The Missionary Review of the World — December 1934

1934

Ancient Persia Goes Modern H. A. Lichtwardt Present-Day Shinto in Japan Albertus Pieters Present Value of Medical Missions Nathaniel Bercovitz Evangelization … in This Generation Kenneth Scott Latourette The Second Coming of Christ Henry W. Frost Go, Preach the Good News James H. Nicol

to Remember ABSOLUTELY FREE!

December 4-7-Federal Council of A CHRISTMAS GIFT EVERY MONTH FOR YOURSELF the Churches of Christ in America, AND A WORTHWHILE GIFT TO A FRIEND Biennial Meeting, Dayton, Ohio. God so loved the world that He gave His Son December 9-Universal Bible Sunday. Christ so loved mankind that He gave His life January 6-12-Universal Week of Millions of men and women have never even heard of this gift Prayer. of love. As a result they have not the benefits of this gift. What are you doing to make God's gift known? January 22 – February 16 – Cornell School for Missionaries, Cornell, Scripture Text Calendar, 1935 THE MISSIONARY N.Y. ~~W>RID FLORIDA CHAIN OF MISSIONARY Size of Calendar, 9% xl6 inches Makes known, month by ASSEMBLIES month, the need of men. FEATURES-This nationally ad- January 26-30-0rlando. vertised Messenger Scripture Text Cal- It describes January 27-30-Deland. endar has thirteen full-color copies of The wonderful work of God in January 30-February 1-Palm Beaches religious paintings of suitable size for February 2-7-Miami. framing. Brief stories of the, pictures. all parts of the world. February 7-8-Bradenton. Daily Scripture quotations. Schedule Carried on by all evangelical February 7-8-Fort Myers. showing how to read the Bible through February 9-15-St. Petersburg. in a year. Golden Texts for Interna- agencies. February 10-13—Clearwater. tional Sunday School lessons. Flower The spread of the Gospel in all February 13-1S-Tampa. and birthstone of each month. Pre- February 17-19-Lakeland. ceding and following month on each lands. February 17-19-Winter Haven. page. Phases of the moon, tides, holi- The transformation of men in February 19-21-Gainesville. days, etc. Value, 30 cents each. February 23-26—Jacksonville. all lands. The modern Miracles of Mis- To Rid Ohina of Leprosy SIons. Rev. T. C. Wu, M.A., B.D., the general secretary of the Chinese Mission Why not send THE REVIEW to Lepers, reports that he has found to your Friends-to some pas- Kwantung and Fukien Provinces to tor, missionary, parent, teacher? be most heavily infected with leprosy; It will bring the Christ Message Yunnan, Kwangsi and Kweichow are every month. This message second; Anwhei, Hupeh, Hunan and brings joy-peace-life. Kiansi third; Shantung fourth; Kiangsu and Chekiang fifth; and Shensi, Will you give as God has Kansu, and Manchuria with lesser given to you-FREELY? numbers. The total of China's lepers is estimated to be at least half a mil- CHRISTMAS CARD BOX ASSORTMENT lion. This gift box contains sixteen beautiful cards Mr. Wu's tours throughout China and folders, each with a Christmas sentiment, have resulted in the formation of engraved Bible text and an envelope to match. many local auxiliaries, and in the Every Scripture text card you mail will bear a establishment of leper hospitals at Christian greeting. The quality and variety of strategic centers. One of these, the both message and design found in our cards are Nanchang Leprosarium, was the first most attractive. They are produced by one of to be built solely through the efforts the finest art lithograph houses in America. of the Chinese. A campaign has been Value, 50 cents. conducted, under Mr. Wu's leadership, to have leprosy prevention informa- NOTIFICATION CARD tion presented to the public through posters, pamphlets, and text books. If desired, with every Christmas gift subscrip- The Nationalist Government was led tion we will send free one of our beautiful notification cards, size 5!4 x3!4 to enact suitable leprosy legislation inches, in colors. and to include "ridding China of leprosy" in its public health program. With every SUbscription we offer to send you FREE either The first National Leprosy Conference a box of assorted Christmas cards or two Scripture Text ever held in China was another proj- Calendars. ect of the Chinese Mission to Lepers whose latest step has been the spon- Send in your list of Christmas gift subscriptions today. We will send THE soring of a campaign to build a model MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD and Notification Card in time to National Leprosarium in Shanghai, reach their destination for Christmas, and your premium selection to you promptly. as a treatment center for Shanghai's estimated 2,000 lepers and as a dem- Subscription price, United States and Canada, $2.50; foreign countries, $J. onstration center' for the training of nurses and doctors in the care of Subscription Department leprosy. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD Mr. Wu was educated at Shanghai Baptist College, and has also studied Third and Reily Streets, Harrisburg, Pa. in America at Rochester Theological Seminary, at Columbia University and THIS OFFER IS ONLY GOOD UNTIL DECEMBER 25, 1934 Chicago. Returning to China in 1919, he' founded and became pastor of the • North Shanghai Baptist Church, resigning this post to assist in organizing the movement which has given China a place of leadership and influence among the nations seeking to banish leprosy from the world.

MISSIONARY Personal

REVIEW OF THE WORLD Dr. William B. Millar, former gen- • DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor eral secretary of the New York Fed- eration of Churches, has been made with SPEED VOL. LVII DEC. 1934 No. 12 secretary of the Motion Picture Foun- COMFORT dation of the United States, recently ECONOMY Publication and Business Omce organized. The Foundation will com- Third a.nd Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. bat undesirable motion pictures by EmpresJ ofJapan . .. queen of the Pacifi~ supporting or actually subsidizing GO DIRECT … reach Yokohama in Editorial and Executive Omee good pictures, giving financial aid to 10 days on the fast sister-ships, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City independent producers of motion pic- Empress ofRflSjia and Empress ofAsia Entered as second-olass matter at tures who show a high moral tone. … the Pacific's shortest, fastest Post Omee, Ha.rrlsburg, Pa., under Act crossing. of March 3, 1879. *** OR VIA HONOLULU •.• the Empress oj 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. Japan (fastest liner on the Pacific) Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. Rev. Ren Da Ling, graduate of the and Empress ofCanada reach Hono- Published monthly, except August. Baptist Seminary, University of lulu in 5 days, Yokohamainjust8 All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1934. Shanghai, is the first pioneer mission- days more. ary to enter the land of Mongolia un- REDUCED ROUND -TRIP FARES ••• MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- der support of the Chinese Home Orient fares include passage from LISHING CO., INC. Missionary Society. He is supported Seattle. Luxurious First, excellent entirely by Chinese Christians. Tourist, low-priced Third Class. BOARD OF DIRECTORS FREQUENT SAILINGS ••• from Van· RoBERT E. SPEER, President *** couver (trains to ship-side) and WM. 1. CHAMBERLAIN, Vloe-Presldent Victoria. Orient ports-of-calI: WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer Dr. John W. Bradbury has resigned Yokohama, Kobe, Nagasaki, DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Seoretary his pastorate of the Wadsworth Ave- Shanghai, Hong Kong, Manila. SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT nue Baptist Church, New York City, Booklets, information . .. from your MR8. ORRIN R. JUDD to join the editorial staff of the own travel agent or any Canadian WM. B. LIPPHARD Watchman-Examiner. Dr. Bradbury Pacific office in N ewYork, Boston, ERIC M. NORTH is widely known through his writing Chicago, St. Louis, San Francisco, MILTON T. STAUFFER and preaching. Montreal, Toronto, Vancouver, A. L. WARN8HUIS Winnipeg, and many other cities SAMUEL M. ZWEMER *** in United States and Canada.

Editorial Chat The Rev. Harold H. Kelley, of Los Angeles, has been appointed superin- The Editor and the Directors of tendent of the Seamen's Church In- THE REVIEW heartily wish our read- stitute of New York. He succeeds the ers, and missionary-minded Christians late Rev. A. R. Mansfield. everywhere, a most Joyous Christmas and blessed. New Year. The only *** reason for the existence of THE RE- VIEW is the great Advent that we com- The Rt. Rev. Derwyn T. Owen, memorate at Christmas time. Christ D.D., Bishop of Toronto, has been is also the only hope for a truly elected Primate of All Canada, suc~ Happy New Year in any heart and in ceeding the Most Rev. C. L. Worrell, any part of the world. Archbishop of Nova Scotia, who re- cently died in Halifax. *** *** The coming year will be full of problems, and of opportunities, as is Dr. Alexander Hodge, of London, a true of years that are passed. One of these problems you can help solve graduate of Spurgeon College, has if you will take the opportunity to speak a good word for THE REVIEW been installed as pastor of the Baptist and the work for which we live and labor, and will do what you can to Tabernacle, Auckland, New Zealand, increase the number of subscribers. Help us to circulate our special num- where he suceeds the late Rev. Joseph bers and to promote interest in missions by leading others to read THE W. Kemp. He is regarded as one of REVIEW. If what readers say is any criterion, both you and they will be the most promising younger Christian gratified over the result. scholars and evangelical ministers of Here is a quotation from a recent letter: the conservative British Baptists. The Auckland Tabernacle is one of the '.'We are always glad to push the strongest churches in New Zealand sale of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD and at our National Con- and has connected with it an excellent vention I shall be glad to have extra Bible Training School for Christian copies and call attention to them by a special poster. We always list the Workers. special numbers in our monthly magazine in connection with Mission *** Study material. We also recommend them in our monthly program. Dr. Robert R. Moton, for nineteen "It is always a pleasure to us to years principal of Tuskegee Institute, forward the interests of the REVIEW, is resigning from that important powhich we feel is indispensable to our sition. Dr. Moton is 68 years of age work." and will retire May 1, 1935. He has MRS WYTHE F. MOREHEAD, Executive Secretary, Literature been called the "Elder Statesman" of 12,000,000 American Negroes. After Committee, Woman's Mission- 25 years at Hampton Institute he was ary Society, The United Lu- theran Church in America, called to succeed Booker T. Washing- Philadelphia. Pa. ton at Tuskegee in 1916.

*** Miss Michi Kawai, author of "Jap- anese Women Speak," is filling speak- ing engagements in the Middle West and in December will be on the Pa- cific Coast. She sails for Japan about Christmas time.

[545 ]

TIlliE-HONORED BURDEN-BEARERS OF PERSIAN

lIOOERN CARS AND AUTO-BUSSES SPEED UP LIFE IN TEHERAN OLD AND NEW METHODS OF TRANSPORTATION IN PERSIA

NARY

REVIB ORLD VOLUME LVII AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER TWELVE DECEMBER, 1934 Tapies of the Times CHRISTMAS AND THE CHRISTIAN Jesus himself proclaimed that He "came into Can a Christian be uncooperative in Christian the world to save sinners." History makes clear missionary work? That many who profess to be that men of all nations have made shipwreck of Christians are not missionary minded is self-evi- their lives. They have broken God's laws and as dent. They do not even claim to be interested. a result their lives have been destined for the The same anomoly applies to Christmas. Many scrap heap. They are like automobiles that have who celebrate the coming of Christ into the world failed to fulfill the purpose of the Maker so that seem to have no real interest in the work He came they need to be remade-to be saved-if they are to do. They join in the annual celebration but that again to function properly. is all. This is true in lands where Christ is generally know'll and widely acknowledged, as well as All that Jesus did on earth was done for the in nonchristian lands. In India, China and Japan, purpose of "saving the lost"; men who had lost and even among Moslems, one sees Christmas the way in the world; had lost their contact with decorations and festivals and the exchange of God; had lost their power and purpose. To seek· gifts. But the promotion of the Christmas spirit and to save men Jesus Christ came to reveal God is too often for social and commercial reasons and to men-in the fulness of His love and power. is not based on any desire to commemorate the He came to redeem men who were slaves of sin birth of Jesus Christ. Nevertheless the prevailing and under penalty for broken laws. He came to spirit of joy, of unselfish thought of others, and a show what men are intended to be and may bedesire to spread peace and goodwill among men come in the purpose of God. He came to make of all ages and classes and races, is something to clear that life on earth is but thEt threshold of a be fostered and promoted even though it fails to larger life, the school in which to prepare us for express the heart of the Christmas message. "God eternal life with God. is love . . . . . . if we love one another, God dwells in us and His love is perfected in us." Jesus came to bring joy to men, but it is the joy that follows release from bondage, the experience But the meaning of Christmas and the heart of of full fellowship with one another and harmony the Christmas message is not revealed in the spir- with God. Jesus Christ completed His work-the it of friendly joy and good fellowship, nor in the work of revelation and redemption-but He left giving and receiving of presents that bring pleas- His followers to complete the work of making ure to the recipient and profit to the tradesman. known the "Good News" to others. The heart of the Christmas message is the "Good News" that Jesus Christ brought when He came Nineteen hundred years ago He commissioned into the world over nineteen hundred years ago. us to carry the Christmas message, the Gospel, by word and life, into all the world; and yet today at least two-thirds of mankind have no clear knowledge of this Gospel. Too often the deeds of How then can anyone truly celebrate Christmas professing Christians have shouted so loud that and at the same time fail to be vitally interested the world cannot hear what our lips testify of in Christian missions? We enjoy Christmas mu- Christ. While the Christmas spirit of giving and sic; we give Christmas presents; we join in love is expressed by gifts and songs, does ;not the Christmas festivals and listen to Christmas mes- anti-Christmas spirit prevail through the year- sages-but what are we doing to complete the the spirit of selfish getting and indifference to the work which Christ Jesus came to do and which temporal and eternal welfare of our fellowmen He has entrusted to those who believe in Him? and women?

[ 547]

Christmas celebrations are a mockery unless in these sufferers and to stir up governments to they are dominated by the spirit of Christ. This make adequate provision for them and the study spirit of One who gave Himself is best expressed of their disease; (4) to promote steps to rid the by giving ourselves to His service for the redemp- world of leprosy-by prevention, segregation, the tion of our fellow men, to carry out the purpose proper care and medical treatment of lepers, and and program of Christ. Can anyone be a true through a scientific study of the disease. Christian and be lacking in missionary mindedness? Those who would truly celebrate Christmas The problem is as yet far from solved. Much and show the Christmas spirit will feel no indif- has been learned about leprosy; thousands of sufference to the needs of men and progress of Chris- ferers have been comfortably housed; good food tian missions. "Let this mind be in you which and medical treatment have lessened their sufferwas also in Christ Jesus," who, "being rich, for ing; many have been discharged as cured or the our sakes became poor that we through His pov- disease arrested. Homes for untainted children erty might become rich." of lepers have been founded and the coming gen- eration have thus been saved from contamination. THE MISSION TO LEPERS More than this, healthful occupations, have been provided; hope has been given them and thou- One of the most unique and Christ-like pieces sands, who have come to know Christ as their of mission work in the world is The Mission to Saviour, have experienced the joy of new life in Lepers which celebrated this year its diamond Him. The only happy lepers in the world live in jubilee. It was founded sixty years ago in a draw- these mission homes where the love of Christ preing room near Dublin, Ireland, by Wellesley C. vails. Bailey. Thirty-seven years later the American branch of the Mission was organized and was in- But the vast undone overshadows the work accorporated in 1920 as The American Mission to complished. The American Mission to Lepers is Lepers. Christians have long been interested in carrying a large share of the work-in China, lepers; .for centuries isolated missionaries, like Japan, Korea, Siam, the Philippines, India, Per- Father Damien and Francis of Assisi, have sia, Africa and Latin America. The British Comworked among them here and there, but never, mittee is responsible for the work in India and until Mr. Bailey had it laid upon his heart, was Burma, Palestine and Syria. It is an interdenomany systematic effort made to interest people in inational work in which the Mission builds the the whole world problem, and to minister to their hospitals and supplies funds for running expenses needs wherever these sufferers are found. while the denominational boards support their own missionary workers who superintend the hos- Wellesley Bailey was a missionary in India and pitals. The need is great. was deeply impressed with the sufferings of lepers and their neglected condition. He was convinced The reports given at the recent annual meeting that the love of Christ must constrain His follow- of the American Mission show that this Christers to seek to obey His command: "Cleanse the like work has been wonderfully blessed. Christlepers" both physically and spiritually. mas is a great time for lepers and gifts of extra food and clothing have brought joy to hundreds Sixty years ago there was very little being done under Christian care in all parts of the world. In for the 2,000,000 or more lepers of the world, cleansing the lepers, physically and spiritually, we scattered over Asia, Africa, South America and minister not only to them but to ourselves and to the Islands of the Sea. Today as an outgrowth of Christ.* Mr. Bailey's work there are some 180 leper hospitals and settlements at which lepers are cared A REMARKABLE MASS MOVEMENT for by Protestant mission workers of many denominations in forty-four countries. These mis- Dansk Missionsblad calls attention to a remarksions are helping about 11,000 (not including able movement which suddenly and unexpectedly government institutions) lepers out of the 2,000,- has created problems that may prove to be of far 000 sufferers from this disease in all lands. Mr. reaching importance. Several thousand former Bailey still lives in Great Britain at the age of Roman Catholics of the lower classes have come eighty-eight and has the rare privilege of seeing to ask for reception into the Lutheran Church. the work which he started, under the guidance of God, extending its Christlike ministry in all parts In the Trichinopoly and Tanjore there are large of the world where lepers are found. areas where the Catholic influence is so great that in some places, where there are no evangelical The fourfold purpose of the mission is (1) to Christians at all, there are thousands of Roman minister to the physical needs of lepers; (2) to Catholics. Among them the caste question seems proclaim to them the Gospel of Christ and min- to loom large, the upper classes being privileged, ister to their spiritual life ; (3) to awaken interest • Gifts may be sent to the American Mission to Lepers, Inc., Flem- Ing H. Revell, Treas., 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. Dr. William J. Scheffelin is President and William M. Danner, General Secretary.

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

having beautiful churches and other advantages State interference. The Socialistic state believes setting them above the lower castes. Great oppo- in a totalitarian State with the State dominant sition has made itself felt among the lower castes, and no interference by the Church in politics, edu- especially under the influence of the Self-respect cation or business. Formerly in Roman Catholic Movement which has been stirring up the people and Moslem countries it was a question of liberty with promises of social equality and similar ad- or the dictatorship of the Church; today in many vantages. Under the agitations of agents three lands the conflict is between liberty and State dic- year:s ago many thousands of people left the Ro- tatorship. In Mexico any property used for edu- man Church without seeking affiliation with any cational purposes reverts to the State. It is ru- other. Their hopes were far from being realized mored that all Roman Catholic churches may be and since the Indian soul is essentially religious, closed as a result of the present dispute. Under and these people have lost confidence in the Ro- the Mexican constitution any Mexican receiving man Church they are turning in great numbers to appointment or commission from a foreign power the Lutherans. In a meeting which was said to (and the Pope is such) loses his nationality-and represent 30,000 people, they resolved formally to therefore priests of Rome, engaged in propaganda, turn to the great Tamil Church and the Leipzig are subject to expUlsion.

Mission which stands back of it. We cannot ignore the fact that the .Roman A commission, composed of Missionaries Fryk- Catholic Church, which was dominant in Mexico holm and Wangsjo of the Swedish Mission and for so many years, failed to educate or uplift the Dr. Grafe from the old Leipzig Mission, traveled people economically or socially. After four hun- all over the affected area and their report of the dred years of the monoply of education, 85% of investigations was recently published in Svenska the people were in dire poverty. In the fourteen Kyrkans Missionstidning. The commission was years since the State has taken over responsibility everywhere received in large gatherings and with for education, illiteracy has reduced to 35% and much ceremony. Their Indian speakers expressed economic and social conditions have been greatly their intentions of joining the Lutheran Church improved. The question now is-To what will and assured the commission that the spiritual the people be educated? Will they use their knowl- urge was the most important motive. They em- edge for the benefit of the whole country and will phasized the fact that great difficulties would at- there be liberty to worship God and to teach the tend their return to the Roman Church and that rising generation to know, to worship and to serve they expected no material benefits from joining Him. The Protestants of Mexico do not object to the Lutherans. the State control of education, provided that the While some of the motives do not seem entirely State does not prohibit or limit religious education clear and in several meetings representatives of and the worship of God as He is revealed in Jesus the Self-respect Movement seemed to be among Christ.

the prominent speakers, the commission was per- suaded that the movement deserves earnest con- PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL PROGRESS sideration.-C. Theodore Benze. This body of evangelical Christians, that has CHURCH AND STATE IN MEXICO recently held its General Convention in Atlantic City (October 10 to 20), voted to retain the name Now the Chamber of Deputies, the lower house Protestant. Thus they continue to link them- of the Mexican Government, has unanimously selves with those who have "protested" against voted to deport all Roman Catholic bishops and the abuses of the Papacy, while they continue also archbishops from Mexico on the ground that they to claim that they have always been truly "Cath- have engaged in subversive propaganda. This ac- olic."

tion is in line with the policy to exclude religious The convention in the great auditorium some- teaching from all schools so that the Government times numbered over 30,000 people including over can have full control of the education of the peo- one hUlidred bishops and a choir of nearly one ple. The archbishops and bishops are fighting thousand voices. The convention was dramatic against communistic or socialistic teaching l;tnd and even sensational at many points. On October thus the Church is considered an enemy of the 14th there was a "youth demonstration" when a State, which is endeavoring to control the press, seemingly endless line of hundreds of young peo- the schools, the industries, and the government. ple from six to sixteen years of age from all over The Roman Catholic Church believes in a union of the land, filed into the hall and listened to a stir- Church and State, with the Church dominant. ring address by Bishop James E. Freeman, of Protestants believe in the separation of Church Washington.

and State with the Church free to promote the re- The formal presentation of the United Thank ligious and spiritual life of the people without Offering, contributed by the women during the

past three years, was taken up by 150 members State, the new Reich Church proposes to provide of the Girls' Friendly Society at the corporate Nazidom with an alliance of Christianity with communion service of the women. The total Nationalism and Socialism on a cooperative basis.

amount of the offering was announced as $807,- This has led to the clash between "German Chris- 747.87. tians" and the conservative Evangelical Chris- At a joint session of bishops and deputies, the tians.

Presiding Bishop emphasized the fact that mis- Roman Catholics have been invited to join the sionary work is the chief business of the church, new Reich Church, but they have refused to let saying: their Church be used to further the ends of the "Weare here as Christian men and women to Nazi State. Some Protestants, on the other hand, perform the chief work which Jesus Christ has have cooperated with the State. The present con- committed to us. The whole membership of the flict is between German Christians who approve, church is embraced in the Domestic and Foreign and those who oppose this surrender.

Missionary Society. Tlle foundation stone of In spite of official optimism, the experiment with faith is loyalty of the individual to His Lord. the Church is not showing signs of a successful "Missionary work is the work of carrying out result. Some think that under the Reichsbishop the mission of our Lord Jesus Christ to the world. the Protestant Churches would eventually become This work is seriously hampered and endangered Free Churches, as in America, while others pre- by lack of support. Vacancies in the field cannot dict a more complete domination of the Church by be filled; volunteers for service must be turned the State. The situation may grow worse before away and work on the mission field must be a final settlement is reached.

closed." Current national problems affect all religious as This is true both at home and abroad. America well as political thinking and give color to the must not be allowed to become pagan. There is idea that "Germany needs her own type of Chris- need for vision, for courage and for self-sacrifice tianity." The widespread enlistment of the youth, in loyalty to Christ. A deficit of $529,804 was the unemployed, and the able-bodied men and reported in the missionary treasury. At the mis- women in the regimented political organizations sionary mass meeting, a young man knelt at the of the Nazi Party tend to popularize the slogan, altar and then made an inspiring appeal for a "One People, One Nation, One Church."

truly sacrificial offering. Only $5,000 had been The enthusiasm that has marked the political received from over 25,000 people. He pleaded that revival under Adolph Hitler was brought into the those who really cared would reach into their church by men who have banded themselves to- pockets and bring a ten-dollar bill or whatever gether and, according to Hitler's wish, called them- they could to the steps of the altar and lay it there selves 'German Christians.''' These men, led by with a prayer for the mission of the church. He Hossenfelder and Ludwig Mueller, a former naval led the way to the steps and, kneeling there alone, chaplain, resolved to reorganize the "church of placed the first offering. There was a breathless the people." From the start there was no clear moment of surprise, and then the Holy Spirit distinction between religion and politics.

moved that great gathering and they began to It is too early to judge the controversy object. come forward-at first by twos and threes, and ively. There will be a fight to the finish unless a then by hundreds and thousands until the mis- great Reformer appears to bring unity out of the sionary bishops had to act as ushers to guide the present division. The press is muzzled and men vast crowds. There were tears in many eyes, as learn little of what is going on; they see effects men and women old and young, bishops, priests without knowing their cause. The bad effects of the and laity, surged forward and placed $7,916 more struggle have cast a blighting shadow on the spiron the altar. itual health of the nation. The removal of 800 * GERMAN PROTESTANTS PROTEST clergy from office by the Reichsbishop belies the claim of liberty of conscience or of speech. The Protestantism in Germany is in a crucial state dissolution of the Protestant youth organizations in a great experiment. The Hitler Government and their merging into the Hitler Youth deprives has attempted to merge Lutheran, Reformed and the Church of its former influence on the younger Prussian Unionist churches into a new National generation. Nazi thought welcomes the help of the German Church. Protestants the world over have Church but does not protect it from the aggressive been anxiously waiting to see what will happen. so-called new heathenism and its unchristian standards of morality. The Aryan paragraph pro- Organized on the same principle of leadership motes racial discrimination and thwarts the uni- -the "Fuehrerprinzip"-that underlies the Nazi versality of the Gospel.

* This account of conditions In Germany Is written by a Lutheran C. THEODORE BACHMANN.

theological student w'ho spent the past summer In Germany.

PERSIAN PULLMAN CARS). ONE ON EACH SIDE OF A CAMEL ACCOMMODATES A WOMAN AND

Ancient Persia Goes Modern By H. A. LICHTWARDT, M.D.

American Hospital, Hamadan, Persia PERSIA, to many people, is just a word that itation, and had some fine sculptors, wonderful brings up visions of camel caravans winding artists and brilliant painters. their way along endless desert trails; of sweet-throated nightingales singing their beauti- Various factors entered into the decadence of ful songs in the deep-scented rose gardens; of this fine old civilization, causing Persia to lose veiled women and bearded men walking through her position of leadership. First there was milinarrow, winding village streets; of the quatrains tary invasion; the Grecian troops under Alexanof Omar Khayum as they have been so admirably der the Great swept from one end of the country translated by Fitzgerald. to another, robbing, pillaging, destroying, burn- ing, as was the custom of invading armies in those But Persia is more than that; Persia is a nation days. Gengis Khan and Tamerlane and their of fifteen million Aryan men and women striving hordes came down from the north, even more deto awaken from a lethargy of many centuries; structive and cruel. Arthur Upham Pope writing struggling to emerge from a political, economic of these latter invasions, says: and religious morass that has engulfed them for This dreadful succession swept over the country like a centuries. The Persians are a very intelligent bloody foam, leaving the fairest cities a wilderness of rub- People, capable and industrious " and are J'ust now throwing aside the heavy blanket of superstition, bish and rotting corpses. Their speed, their fury and their ignorance and illiteracy, and are stepping forth mastery of every branch of warfare, made resistance not into the light of the new day with political free- only futile but impossible. Their mark was a series of massacres and devastations, which not only destroyed dom, religious liberty and economic independence. every kind of public monument with invaluable contents, Persia was once one of the greatest nations of works of art and books, but blotted out whole cities. The destruction of human life was equally appalling; the acthe ancient world. Twenty-five hundred years cumulated knowledge and traditions of ages were obliter- ated. (Pope; Persian Art. Page 31.) ago, that progressive empire, under Cyrus, Darius Famine and flood have also played their part and Xerxes, was the most highly civilized, the through the centuries, as well as earthquake and most modern on earth. Today excavations at Per- epidemic, but in my opinion the most destructive sepolis and Damghan and Rhey are bringing new influence of all has been the invasion of Islam. evidences of the wonderful culture of that period, Forced upon an unwilling people, this philosophy showing us that they were great builders, fine of the prophet Mohammed, distorted at times by architects, had knowledge of engineering and san- his successors, was of a type that did not encour- [551 ]

age education, research or progress of any kind. ing about him men of real ability, his majesty The result was a mental stagnation of brilliant has succeeded in awakening a spirit of construcminds; a pathetic lethargy settled upon a capable tive nationalism such as Persia has never known nation. During these years too Persia was often before. Formerly the government was greatly inunfortunate in her type of leadership; she had fluenced, and at times actually controlled, by the some splendid men, such as Shah Abbas, who was Moslem ecclesiastics, the mullahs, of whom a few contemporary with Queen Elizabeth of England, were capable honest men, but many of whom were selfish, narrow fanatics. This is now changed, ANCIENT GRANDEUR~EXCAVATED RUINS OF PERSIPOLIS and although Persia is still officially a Mohamme- dan country, the mullahs are only the clergy, and and who earnestly tried to improve the condition have no voice in the central government. There of his people. is religious liberty in Persia today, although the government's interpretation of what this means When we went out to Persia in 1919, the coun- is not as broad or liberal as we should like. try was being ruled by a boy-king, Sultan Ahmet Shah, a selfish, sensual lad, surrounded by even Two decades ago, only one boy out of a hundred more selfish advisors. The central government had a chance for education, and only one girl out was weak, taxes were high, education was at a of ten thousand. Education in those days was standstill, industries were most primitive, and most primitive, with the exception of a few govthe lot of the peasant and laboring man was in- ernment schools and some well-organized mission deed difficult. This young Shah had no patriotic schools in the larger cities. Under this new Shah, motives, no desire to improve the condition of his Persia has had an educational awakening and the people, but merely strove to gather riches for him- leaders, at least, are becoming school-conscious. self; spending his life in luxurious indolence The Department of Education has been re-organeither in his capital city, Teheran, or in Paris. ized and the present head of that department is a The most constructive thing he ever did for Per- splendid Persian, a graduate of the American sia was when he finally went to Paris and re- Mission College in Teheran. New schools are bemained there until he died a few years ago, leaving ing opened even in the smaller cities-schools for an estate of several million dollars, squeezed out girls as well as for boys. The mission schools are of starving farmers and poverty-stricken working people. THE GATEIWAY TO TEHERAN–THE CIAPITAL CITY A new leader, however, was being developed in still maintaining their leadership and are present- Persia. A young man, born of an ordinary family ing a fine program of modern Christian education, in Mazenderan, who as a lad had no opportunity and are reaching hundreds of the finest of the for education, entered the Persian army as a pri- young men and young women of Persia. vate soldier. With no wealth nor influence, but by sheer force of character and ability for leader- In accordance with the government edict severship, he won his way gradually up through the al years ago there are no primary schools con:. ranks, until he became the commander-in-chief of trolled by the missions; however in some centers, all of the troops of Persia. He then became the such as Hamadan, the local Christian group has minister of war, then the prime minister, and assumed charge of the primary school, which is finally in the spring of 1926, he was crowned the real progress. The high schools and colleges in king of kings, the Shah of all Persia. In the eight charge of the missions, in various parts of the years that His Majesty, Riza Khan Pahlevi, has country, are exerting an immeasurable influence in been the ruler of Iran there has been more real progress, more constructive changes in Persia than in the previous eight hundred years.

Inspiring patriotism in his people, and gather-

ANCIENT PERSIA GOES MODERN

PERSIAN DEI.EGA.TES TO A STUDENT CHRISTIAN CONFERENCE, TEHERAN, 1933 Of these delegates, nineteen are from Moslem parentage. Others include Armenians, Assyrians, Jews, Greeks and Americans.

the spread of Christian ideals, as well as in the and textbooks. Post mortem examinations are al- presentation of modern pedagogy. so forbidden, which of course retards medical The new leaders of Persia realize that in addi- progress considerably.

tion to agriculture and the raising of sheep, there Since 1919 we have been working up at Meshed, must be industries developed to take care of the in the northeastern corner of Persia, 100 miles needs of the people; and in the past few years south of the Russian border, and 120 miles west mills have been established that weave a good of the borders of Afghanistan. Our little hospital grade of cloth; other factories make soap, thread, there (The American Christian Hospital) is the shoes, and many other items that formerly had to only one equipped with X-ray and modern surgi- be imported. The government is exerting a wise, cal equipment in that entire province of two mil- paternal control over these various industries to lion people. The Persians however are building avoid duplication and unwise competition. new hospitals gradually, and in Meshed itself, a As a physician, the thing that appalled me most large 300 bed general hospital is in the process of when we first went to Persia, was the great construction. But, even as in America, the physi- amount of disease; sickness, suffering, misery, cians tend to congregate in the larger cities, and death and so little being done to alleviate condi- as one travels through the villages, and up in the tions or improve them. Those who live in Amer- hills, one realizes the tremendous amount of suf- ica, where there are so many fine hospitals, fering and disease. Hundreds throng about the splendid clinics and excellent doctors cannot imag- doctor begging for relief; timid mothers holding ine conditions in a land like Persia with inade- up emaciated babies that have been hopelessly quate medical facilities, and a general lack of blinded by smallpox; young men prematurely knowledge of hygiene, sanitation or even ordinary aged by pulmonary tuberculosis, come in cough- cleanliness. In America today there is one doctor ing, coughing, spitting blood, and ask for medicine for every 780 people; in Persia there is only one to relieve the tightness of their chest: others come well-trained physician to every 100,000 people. holding out crippled hands or feet, covered with The only place in Persia where the young man sores, wounds, ulcers, open to the dust and dirt, may study medicine is in the Imperial Medical sometimes literally black with flies, sometimes School at Teheran, an institution which is gradu- white with maggots, occasionally covered with a a ally improving, but which is still far from what green leaf or a piece of paper, but no clean gauze would be considered class "A" medical school. or dressings such as we are accustomed to. Doz- As Persia is a Mohammedan country, the human ens come, shielding their eyes from the glare of body after death is considered very sacred, and the sun and the desert, and beg for eye-drops to thus the medical students in their study of anat- relieve this constant burning from trachoma or omy are not allowed to dissect the cadaver, but conjunctivitis; so much blindness everywhere, must endeavor to learn the subject from charts little children, old men, young women; blindness

not only from smallpox, but from gonorrhea, and filthy drinking water. Recently when cholera from trachoma and its various complications. threatened from an adjoining country, a vigorous Pale, anemic women, shivering, shivering with the quarantine was established. Free clinics are bechills of malaria, petition for some health-giving ing opened in various centers, and more-or-Iess quinine; crippled deformed lepers hold up their qualified public health doctors are being stationed fingerless hands and ask for some cure for their throughout the country. Medical practice laws disease. are being revised and strengthened to abolish quacks and charlatans, and there is a general im- It is all so pathetic and so unnecessary, for most provement in sanitary conditions, although there of Persia (except regions near the Caspian and is still so much to be done. In the capital city, Teheran, with its 310,000 inhabitants, although MODERN EDUOATION IN THE AMERIC'AN COLLEGE, TEHERAN there are many beautiful wide avenues, and large public buildings, there is no piped water system, down near the Gulf) is very healthy, as far as no proper sewage system, and much disease. climate is concerned; a high, dry plateau with little rainfall and an abundance of life-giving, One of the most hopeful things is that the edugerm-destroying sunshine. Most of the disease is cated Persians themselves are beginning to realpreventable, if only the folks would know how to ize the need of improvement of conditions and live, how to take care of themselves, and if ade- their own newspapers are full of editorials conquate medical facilities were available. We found, demning destructive practices and are suggesting, and even demanding, reforms. In the July 4th in 1920, that 85 % of the little children were dying issue of the Shafagh Sorgh, one of Teheran's larg- est papers, we find an editorial discussing the under the age of five; conditions are gradually question of why the population of Persia is deimproving and our last figures show that only creasing. The writer says that it is not that the young men are not marrying for they do, and 60 % are dying before that age. But even 60 % some get more than one wife. He continues: is much too high. Can you imagine the morbidity, MODERN ME[)ICAL CARE FOR CH~LDREN IN THE the needless suffering, the pain, the agony, the AMERIC'AN HOSPITAL distress, the misery? These conditions are due sometimes to ignorance, sometimes to over crowd- Moreover it is much better that this number do not ing, sometimes to superstition. Much of the in- marry, and not pollute the blood of the next generation fant mortality was due to the Mohammedan cus- with syphilis germs …… A few months ago I was visittom of child marriage; little girls of 9, 10 and 11 ing some of the southern cities …… I saw fathers who being given in marriage to men much older. These during 20 years have had 15 or 16 children, and have girls became mothers at 14 or 15 and know noth- buried all of them, one after another…… I saw quite ing of the care or feeding of infants. The new big villages or towns whose whole population is overtaken Persian Government has passed stringent laws, with malaria, ~hile the crops were left in the fields and forbidding this child marriage, and is enforcing there was nobody to take care of them. One passes them, indicative of their new attitude towards through hundreds of villages and towns without seeing a progress, and towards the general improvement single physician …… In some larger towns one physician of conditions for the Persian people. who has been sent by the government can be seen and this one was a fortune-teller. He diagnoses syphilis as sore The Public Health Department of Persia has throat and treats it in such a way that there is little ·hope been re-organized and improved; smallpox vac- of living. If someone has appendicitis they think it is a cination is being offered in the cities and villages, mere stomachache and in a short time will kill the paand in some places is being required before chil- tient. . . . .. (Shu/ugh Sorgh, July 4, 1934.) dren are admitted to school. Typhoid innoculations are available although few use them, and there is still a great mortality from typhoid, dysentery and various diarrheas spread through

However I am not pessimistic about Persia, for fluence. Commencing a century ago, in western when one considers the obstacles to be overcome, Persia, the modern Christian church has gradual- marvellous progress has been, and is being made. ly spread eastward, until today groups of believ- Superstition must be combatted, lethargy must be ers are found as far east as Khorassan on the destroyed, illiteracy must be removed, ignorance Afghan border, in all the larger cities both in the must be eradicated, immorality must be wiped north and south, and even in some of the smaller out; and all tlIe~e things require patience, wis- towns. Through the Christian schools and Chris- dom, energy and leadership. tian hospitals, as well as through the direct evan- Ancient Persia is going modern; new roads are· gelistic work, carried on by American and British being built, schools are being opened, industries are being developed, disease is being slowly com~ batted. In my opinion, what Persia needs today is not primarily a new civilization, with its new education, its new sanitation its new transporta- tion, as fine as all these things may be. What Persia needs today is a new salvation. The old philosophy of Islam has been weighed in the bal- ances of time and experience and has been found wanting. Persia today is drifting, and in what direction?

Sir Arnold Wilson in his new book on Persia, says: "The present tendency amongst educated Persians is towards a somewhat unenlightened materialism. They have thrown off the shackles of Islam, and have as yet found nothing to take its place; a rigid determinism underlies much of the popular expressions of thought."* DR. LICHTWARDT AND HIS SUNDAY; SCHOOL We who have been working in Iran, as real CLASS OF PEJllSIANS friends of Persia, feel that in the teachings of the missionaries and by the Persian Christians as Christ, there is a genuine philosophy, a workable well, this Gospel of hope is now being spread plan, a real salvation, which can and should take through the entire land. The workers are all to the place of Islam, which has not proven satisfac- few for the field is so large, and there is so much tory. Some of the young men of Persia are drift- to do, but backed by the intercessory prayers of ing into atheism, some into agnosticism, some into Christians throughout the world, we feel that the Communism, but more into Bahai-ism, which is Church of the Christ is the real hope of this new an offshot of Islam, an easy type of universalism, Persia.

that would appeal to a discontented type of shal- Not only does Persia need Christ, but the whole low mind. world needs Him. With so much strife, discon- The Church of Christ in Persia is growing, year tent, bloodshed, lust, hatred, violence, uncertainty by year, in numbers as well as in strength and in- and doubt, the hope of the world today is in the • Sir Arnold Wilson, Persia, page 184; Scribner, 1932. loving, sacrificial saving Christ, and in Him alone.

EXPERIENCE AND EXPRESSION The Wesleyan Movement made two great contributions to the world. One was the fact that the whole movement was founded up'on an inner experience of God which transformed and lighted up the whole of life. All else was secondary to this one central thing-a radiant experience of God. The chief business of the Christian Church is to produce the moral and spiritual miracle of conversion. When it has lost power to do this, the Church has lost its right to live. God has raised us up for the perpetuating of this miracle. Confused and paralyzed men need this today as never before.

The second great contribution of Wesley was his conception: "The world is my parish." There was to be no territorial or racial limitations to the redemption movement.

These two things stand together. One is the experience and the other is the expression. The experience goes to the depths of the individual's need and extends to the need of the earth's last man. Cool either one, and you kill both. We must hold to this vision and reaffirm that the world is still our parish. Put within that word "world" a deeper content than geographical extent-the world of economic relationships and the world of race and international relationships must be our parish. Christ must conquer it all.- E. STANLEY JONES.

A Brahman Becomes a Christian By the REV. H. G. HOWARD, Kodoli, India • Missionary .of the Presbyterian Church. U. S. A.

I N SOME sections of India where there have been mass movements among the outcastes there are now considerable numbers of middle caste aod high caste Hindus becoming Christians. In our part of India there has been as yet no such movement among the middle castes, though we think there are so many Marathas who are convinced of the truth of Christianity that if a few will take the lead in accepting Christ and enduring what persecution may result, many others will follow them.

A few months ago a young man, a Brahman doctor, trained in the Miraj Medical School, accepted baptism after having his heart filled with devotion to the Lord Jesus. Before being bap- tized he visited his home in South India to tell his brother and other relatives why he was taking this step and to try to persuade them, too, to accept the Saviour.

Last May I spent a week in Mahabaleshwar, where the language school for new missionaries is held. On the way there a Hindu sitting near me in the bus asked me where I was going. When I replied he said, "You will see Harshe pandit there; he has become a Christian." I answered, "I have known Mr. Harshe for many years; he is a Poona Brahman. How do you know that he has become a Christian?" "I read it," he replied, "in the newspaper."

On my arrival there I learned that Mr. Ha~she had been baptized on the preceding Saturday. As the service had been announced beforehand it was no secret and Mr. Harshe received many let- ters from people who urged him not to become a Christian. A delegation of Brahmans from Poona went to try to persuade him not to be baptized. When they found out that he was taking the step because of his personal convictions, they said that they would no longer try to dissuade him. An Indian queen wrote him that she supposed he was becoming a Christian because he was probably loaded down with debt, in which case she would give him Rs. 3000 to help him pay his debts and to keep him from being baptized. He replied that he was not in need of money, but it was because of his faith in the Lord Jesus that he was accepting baptism. She then wrote him to go ahead and be baptized. Mr. Harshe said that he could find beautiful passages in the Hindu sacred books, but he could not find in the Hindu books the power he had found in Christ and it was because of his having experienced the power of Christ that he was publicly accepting Him.

Especially interesting in connection with his baptism is the fact that his family did not disown him. His two sons, young men 21 or 22 year~ old, published a letter in the newspapers stating that they were still Hindus, but that they loved thelt father and would not disown him, in fact they hon- ored him more than before because of his acting in accordance with his convictions. Mr. Gandhi wrote them: "I congratulate you on your attitude toward your father. If you find in Hinduism the peace you need, it is your duty to remain Hindus in spite of your father's change of religion." The sons are seriously considering their duty in the matter; they wish, if they become Christians, to do so because of their own personal convictions, not because their father has become a Christian.

When the family returned to Poona in June the father was wondering whether his landlord would let him come back into his house, in the midst of Brahman neighbors. The landlord, how- ever, when he met him, embraced him and said, "You have been my friend all these years; you are still my friend." Many neighbors have asked for Bibles or New Testaments as they say they want to find out what it is in these books that has attracted Mr. Harshe. His sons say they had to get quite a supply of Bibles and New Testaments to give to their inquiring neighbors.

Pray that Mr. Harshe may be strengthened in his faith in the Lord Jesus, that he may have the joy of seeing his wife and two sons and daughter accept the Saviour, and that they may be used to lead others openly to confess the Lord Jesus.

From a letter dated September 10, 1934.

Present–Day Shinto in

By the REV. ALBERTUS PIETERS, D.D., Holland, Michigan Formerly Missionary of the Reformed Church in America; Now Professor of Bible and Missions in Western Theological Seminary THERE is at present one pagan empire in the require us to render it "gods," not god, for in all world-one only-the Empire of Japan. By historic time the Japanese have been, as they are a pagan empire we mean one that, on the one now, a polytheistic people. They have "gods many hand by the prevailing faith and worship of its and lords many." If you ask them how many, the population, and on the other hand by the formal conventional answer is: "Yao yorodzu no kami" profession and determination of its government, -800 times 10,000 gods. This is not to be underis committed to that form of religion that we call stood as an accurate census return of the divine paganism; which is primitive nature worship, population, but rather as a round number for an spirit worship, and hero or ancestor worship, un- uncounted multitude.

modified by philosophic thinking. The first chapter of the Epistle of Paul to the Anciently, the whole world, with the exception Romans contains an accurate description of the of the commonwealth of Israel, was pagan in this paganism of Japan. Sketched from life, as he saw sense, and practically every organized government the worship of the Roman Empire all about him, was pagan; irreligious governments being un- no change is required to make it applicable to that known in ancient times. Today it is not so. There of Japan today; from which we learn that, in its are still pagans enough in many lands, notably in essential principles and results, paganism is as China, India, Africa, and the islands of the sea; unchangeable as Christianity. Its root idea, but, with one exception, there are no "pagan" gov- everywhere and always, is the deification of the ernments. Africa and the South Seas have only creature.

unorganized races, or simple tribal governments, This creature worship takes various forms. In with scarcely a kingdom worthy of the name; one form it is the direct worship of the natural India is under a Christian sovereign, and the lead- object itself: the sun, the moon, mountains, rivers, ing general of the Repul1lic of China is a Chris- trees, animals, and insects. All these are wortian. It is thus Japan-Japan alone-that stands shipped in Japan. The Japanese have coined a forth in the 20th century as a survival of this proverb, half serious, half facetious: Aka iwashi ancient state of things. From the standpoint of no atama de mo shinjirlr-"even the head of a dried religion and missions this is a most interesting sardine may be a god." fact. At the same time Japan is a strong, virile, In a little higher form it is worship of the spirit expanding, military nation, the destiny of which, that resides in a natural object, or is symbolized whether for peace or war, is intimately linked to by it. Scholars call this "animism." Japan is full that of the United States. It is therefore impor- of it. People worship the "kami" of the mountain tant for us to know what the paganism of Japan or river. Although generally to be rendered is, and how this paganism is likely to influence its "god," the word "kami" in such connections means spirit, its attitude, and its actions. the spirit of the mountain rather than its god.

The paganism of Japan goes by the name of In still another form there is personification of Shinto, legitimately anglicised into Shintoism. the natural force or object; and the imaginary This is a compound word, being the Chinese read- person thus produced becomes, to the common peoing of two characters that stand for two Japanese pIe, a real historic individual, although the fact words; "kami"-god, or gods, and "michi"-way, that it is a personification only, remains clear or path: therefore also doctrine. It means, there- enough to any ,student. Thus we have the supreme fore, the way, or doctrine, about the gods. It does divinity of Japan, named Ama Terasu-"She Who not mean the doctrine that comes from God, or the Shines in the Sky"-plainly enough the Sun gods, for Shinto does not profess to originate in Goddess. Her shrine at Ise is the Mecca of Japan, any divine revelation. Although the word "kami" and in the mythology she is the ancestress of the in itself is neither singular nor plural, the facts Emperor, through her grandson, whom she sent [ 557]

down from heaven to rule the world. So nature cruder forms of Shinto, such as find expression in worship passes over into hero worship, ancestor these "ungraded and village shrines." Hence the worship, and emperor worship. decrease in the number of such shrines, both abso- lutely and in proportion to the population. Hence, Paganism, as briefly described above, consisting also, the very dilapidated and neglected condition of primitive nature, spirit, and hero worship, has of many that remain. Besides that, there are arisbeen since the dawn of history, and is today, the ing new forms of Shinto, organized in better harfaith of the masses of Japan. That Buddhism is mony with modern social conditions, and the Govalso largely prevalent, is not inconsistent with this ernment, for its own purposes, is providing larger statement, for most Buddhists are Shintoists at and more popular shrines. the same time. Now, since Japan, for fifty years or more, has been in touch with all modern devel- New Forms of SlrirlIto opments, has enjoyed the privileges of modern education, and has been the field of zealous Chris- The new forms of Shinto are a most interesting tian propaganda by missionaries and Japanese study. Many of them, in terminology and form of preachers, it is an interesting and important ques- organization, are very plainly imitations of Christion how far all this has had an effect. Is modern tian churches. This appears, first of all, in the Shinto losing its hold, and is it in any way differ- fact that they are not community affairs, but are ent from ancient Shinto? groups with voluntary individual membership. lIn its primary form, Shinto, like the ancient pa- Modern Shinto ganism of Greece and Rome, is a community in- terest. The temple is the village temple, main- One can point out certain effects of these mod- tained at village expense, and everybody belongs ern influences, partly in the outward manifesta- to it, merely by virtue of the fact that one resides tions of this ancient paganism, partly in its inner in the village. There is no group of which the life. Outwardly, one of the first results of Japan's individual is a member on account of his own faith contact with the Western world was the abolition or by his own choice. With the new forms of of all public phallic worship, that is, the worship Shinto, however, the case is different. They have of the sex organs. In the past, this logical develop- their membership lists, and a person may join, or ment of nature worship has been almost universal refuse to join, or withdraw after he has joined; in aH pagan countries. Japan was no exception, and therefore his membership is an expression of and when the missionaries began their work in his personal faith in certain doctrines. that country, this worship was carried on openly, in very indecent forms. It was abolished by the There are thirteen sects, or "churches" of this Government out of regard for the feeling of de- kind officially recognized and licensed as Shinto cency of the world at large; and is not now known sects, and their total membership foots up to the in Japan except in some out-of-the-way country impressive total of more than seventeen millions. places where it may still be found if sought for. Beside this, there are others, like Oh Moto Kyo, that carryon a vigorous propaganda, without Statistics of shrines seem to indicate another having, as yet, been officially licensed. The smallnoteworthy change. There are in Japan Shinto est sect, "Misogi Kyo,"-the Religion of Lustrashrines maintained at the expense of the nation tion, is credited with 307,000 members, and the or of provincial governments, for religio-political largest, "Tenri Kyo,"-the Religion of the Heavpurposes, of which we shall speak presently; many enly Reason, with nearly four millions. Brief others are maintained by the people voluntarily as notes on some of these new religions will give the the spontaneous expression of their religious feel- reader an idea of this modern development of ings. These latter are called "village and un- Shinto. graded shrines." From the official figures given in the "Japanese Year Book" for 1924, we learn TENRI Kyo is the most prominent. Besides its that there were at that time 111,181 such shrines, work in Japan, it carries on missionary work and from the same annual statistical publication abroad, having, at least some years ago, a mission for 1934, that there are now only 107,134, a de- station in London. It issues some literature in the crease in ten years of 4,149, or 415 a year. The English language, the latest publication of this proportional decrease is considerably greater, kind being a fine volume of 319 pages, in which since the population of Japan grows at the rate may be found-all that the authorities of the sect of more than half a million each year. It is clear wish the English reading public to know about that something is happening. Either the people their history and doctrines. The new religion are losing faith in their gods, or their faith is find- originated with a very devout woman, Mrs. Miki ing expression in other ways, or both. Nakayama, who was born April 18, 1798, and died on January 26, 1887. In the year 1838 she Probably both causes are responsible for this began to have certain experiences that caused her change. There is a weakening of faith in the

PRESENT-DAY SHINTO IN JAPAN

to think that ten gods, expressed by name, had of Japan, they say, are the model upon which the taken up their abode in her and wished to speak rest of the world was molded, and the superiority through her. These ten divinities are called col- of the Japanese, they teach, is seen in many ways, lectively, The God of the Heavenly Reason, and the but particularly in their hair, which is an instruclaim is even put forward that Tenrikyo is a mono- ment of divine inspiration. Hence devout Oh theistic faith. After the death of Mrs. Nakayama, Moto Kyo believers wear their hair long, for the divine revelations continued through her youngest longer the hair the better the divine influence can daughter, and a follower named Iburi, but these penetrate. It is the supreme misison, they say, had to do mostly with the organization and man- of the Japanese nation to govern the entire world, agement of the church. They ceased altogether bringing all nations into sUbjection to the Emin 1907. peror, who alone is a legitimate ruler, the vice- gerent of heaven upon earth. This sect has offices As now taught, Tenri Kyo is distinctly an eclec- in Paris, and even in Sao Paulo, Brazil. tic religion. Its theology is Shinto. The "eight million gods" are not denied, but practically wor- These two are given as samples of the new forms ship is confined to the ten that took up their abode which ancient Shinto is taking. There are many in the prophetess. Its ethics and its conception of more. All of them make much use of faith healing, the moral state of man, are from Confucius. Its and can produce as many and as striking instances view of the state after death is taken from Bud- of such healing as Christian Science in our own dhism, but with an important modification. Tenri country. Thus the decline in the number of "vil- Kyo accepts transmigration, but not into lower lage and ungraded shrines" is partly counterbalforms of insect or animal life. The soul is re- anced by the growth of these "churches." born, but always in another human body. In its emphasis on faith and love, its organization, and The most important influence in this field is, in much of its popular preaching, it is so nearly no doubt, the attitude of the government. The Christian that many Tenri Kyo exhortations can statesmen of Japan, fearing the disintegrating scarcely be distinguished from Christian sermons. effects of modern civilization, and eager at all Thus the various elements in Tenri Kyo are seen costs to rally the people around the Imperial to be simply those elements from other systems throne, found in Shinto an instrument ready to that have come to be the common intellectual and their hands. With more emphasis than had ever moral property of the common people of Japan. been known in Japan before, they taught the di- They are items of religious faith and feeling that vine nature of the Emperor and the divine basis pass as current coin, and no one asks where they of his authority. They did this so strongly, and were minted. It is not difficult for the ordi- with so little regard for the facts of history, that nary Japanese to become a Tenri Kyo believer. Its Prof. Basil Hall Chamberlin, an outstanding audoctrines are what he has always believed, and thority on all things Japanese, charges them with what seems to him reasonable. Of course it is the invention of a new religion. It is not really nationalistic, intensely so, as the following quo- new in content, but it is in emphasis. tation from one of the Tenri Kyo magazines will illustrate: This new form of Shinto is designated "Em- peror Worship." It has no separate shrines or Japan is the parent nation of the world. It is the source ceremonies, but attaches itself to the established whence the salvation of all nations proceeds. He who is Shinto worship. In many respects it closely rehostile to this nation opposes the will of God. (From the sembles the emperor worship of ancient Rome. "Michi no Torno," Sept., 1914.) As there, so in Japan, the basis is found in ancient faith and feeling, modified for political purposes. This fanatical nationalism finds perhaps its ex- Japan is a modern nation in most respects, but treme expression in OH MOTO Kyo-The Religion not so in religion. So far from belonging reliof the Great Origin-the origin, that is, of the giously to the 20th century, she is not even medire- Japanese Empire and people. This is definitely val. There is no parallel to her religious state an attempt to carry the faith of the people back closer than the state of Rome in the first three cento the ancient gods. It began with the incoherent turies of the Christian era. Dr. Robert E. Speer babblings and scribblings of an ignorant, and per- is reported to have said: "Think of Japan in terms haps demented woman who thought herself in- of ancient Rome." That is a correct summary of spired by one of the gods, and it has grown into her religious condition. a very considerable sect, claiming a million adherents.. In religious and moral content it is The rulers of Japan, in promoting Emperor perhaps the pObrest of all the modern varieties Worship, are not so much interested in religion as of Shinto, but it has certain very attractive mag- in finding a firm basis for the Imperial authority. ical or mesmeric practices. It claims for Japan If it were not for that necessity, they would cheerthe headship of the entire world. Even the islands fully dispense with Shinto, in which they probably believe as little as other intelligent men; but since

faith in the divine nature and descent of His Im- popular. The Christians, of course, object, and so perial Majesty cannot be divorced from faith in do the more earnest Buddhists. Collisions bethe Sun Goddess and all the rest of the ancient tween such dissenters and the government policy mythology, therefore that mythology is taught in occur from time to time, and of late with growing all the public schools as veritable history. There- frequency, chiefly in connection with the requirefore, also, it is required of school teachers to take ments imposed upon the teachers and students of their pupils, from time to time, to the local shrines, public schools. Not many months ago the teachers to do obeisance to the local gods. and students of the Ogaki city school went on an excursion to Ise, to worship at the shrine of the Such instructions to teachers encounter an ob- Sun Goddess. Three of the girls, being Chrisstacle in Article XXVIII of the Constitution of tians, refused to join in this worship. They were Japan, which guarantees freedom of religious expelled and fourteen or more Christian churches faith. To get over this difficulty, the Government in the province were closed by government order. makes a distinction between two kinds of Shinto, called respectively State Shinto and Religious The Roman Catholic Church, of course, stands Shinto. In the latter are included all the various out firmly against any compromise in this matter; new sects already alluded to. Profession of such and on the whole the Protestant leaders are no faith is absolutely a matter for private choice. less inflexible, although there are some among In the former term are included the chief shrines them who are inclined to yield. It is almost preof the ancient faith, and these are officially de- cisely the same conflict as that between the early clared not to be places of religious worship, but church and the Roman emperor worship. If conplaces for the commemoration and honoring of ditions were now as in ancient times, there is no national heroes and of the Imperial Family. At- doubt that the scaffold and the stake would again tendance and worship at such shrines is the duty be appealed to to settle the controversy; but presof every Japanese subject, no matter what his ent-day Japan is too sensitive to international religious beliefs may be. Meanwhile, however, public opinion to employ so crude a method. the old priests remain, and the same old rites are performed, the same prayers are said. Meanwhile, there is no doubt that the Govern- ment policy is meeting with a large measure of In any other country, the attempt of the Gov- success. The decline of Shinto, evident in the disernment to declare that to be irreligious which in appearance of many of the smaller shrines, is the faith and practice of the people has always measurably checked, and the progress of the Chrisbeen the heart of their religion, would be amusing, tian faith is retarded. The larger shrines, estabbut it is not so in Japan. Most people take it seri- lished and maintained at government expense, are ously or pretend to do so, and comply without hesi- becoming more and more popular; and the day tation. Hence, although the smaller shrines are seems to have been indefinitely postponed when decreasing in number and in the number of their the last pagan empire shall cease to be pagan. worshippers, the new shrines are increasingly A PIONEER CHINESE WOMAN DOCTOR By M. P . WALKER, Shanghai, China American Episcopal Church Mission, China AH MEl WONG was one of the few Chinese women doctors in China. She was the daugh- l'".. ter of the Rev. Kong Chai Wong, the first Chinese clergyman of the Episcopal Church in China and the younger sister of Soo Ngoo Wong (afterwards Mrs. F. L. Hawks Pott). After attending St. Mary's Hall, Shanghai, Dr. Wong trained as a nurse in the Memo- rial Hospital at Wuchang, and in St. Luke's Hospital, Shanghai. Wishing to become a doctor, ….1&he went to Canada and studied medicine in Toronto, where she was the first Chinese woman ';i"!medical student at the University. .

When she returned to China she set up a private practice in Shanghai, showing most unu- sual skill and general ability. She was highly respected by Chinese and foreigners alike and all her life was a devoted member of the Church. She continued her regular medical prac- tice until a few days before her death on May 7, 1933, at the age of sixty-five.

She bequeathed to the St. Elizabeth's Hospital over $190,000, Chinese currency, to found the Ah Mei Wong Endowment Fund, the income to be used by the hospital for maternity work.

Present Value of Medical

By NATHANIEL BERCOVITZ, M.D.

American Mission Hospital, Hoi How, Hainan, China A QUARTER of a century ago medical mis- of its value. There have also been great advances sionary work was looked upon as of special in medical science, especially in tropical medicine. value in opening doors, making friendly The bulk of medical missionary work has been contacts, and giving an opportunity for the presen- done in tropical or subtropical countries, and it tation of the Gospel. There are innumerable in- has been possible to bring about a better general stances where entrance, hitherto impossible, was state of health because of better methods of treatmade possible by medical work; where friendships ment. of great value to the whole missionary cause were made by doctors, and where vigorous churches Medical education has been carried forward in grew up as a result of faithful preaching in hos- lands where medical missionary work has been pitals and dispensaries. done and has resulted in the training of native men and women in modern medicine and surgery, The need for medical missions has been recog- with the result that interest in modern medicine nized. Throughout the world, and especially in tropical and subtropical countries, there was a vast amount of illness, formerly untouched by modern medical science. Many of the medical and surgical ailments encountered were imperfectly understood by medical science of that time, for some of the greatest strides in tropical medicine, in public health work, and in sanitation and control of epidemics have been made within the past twenty-five years.

Conditions in mission fields were appallingepidemics ran unchecked; infant mortality was the rule rather than the exception; fetichism and quackery, born of ignorance and based upon superstition, were all that the people had in the way of medical care. Existing conditions made a powerful appeal to doctors in America and Europe, and many consecrated noble men and women went to needy places, and established medical work in has become widespread. Some native practitioners response to the calls for help. may have been coolies in the mission hospital; some may have been amahs in a maternity ward; They went to alleviate suffering in places where but on the other hand, many have been trained in no other trained medical help was available; the best medical schools in their own country, or where disease, superstition, and the grossest hea- in Europe and America. In any case, what they then practices prevailed; and at the same time had to offer at the worst was better than the suthe love and power of Jesus Christ was preached perstition and quackery existing before they came. to transform lives, to make. for better living, and The qualified native doctors have done good work to do away with the unspeakable conditions under among their own people. In most cases financial which the people lived. gain has been their object, but even so, much good has been done, especially in an educational way. During the past twenty-five years there have .others have practiced medicine from altruistic been many changes in regards to medical work, motives. Not all of the native doctors, qualified especially in countries where conditions were the or unqualified, have been Christians, but it is safe worst. The work of pioneer medical missionaries to say that nearly all have come in contact with has borne fruit-much of the fear of modern Christian hospitals. In many countries, where scientific medicine has been broken down, and the medical missionary was the first to introduce people are now ready to accept medical and surgical treatment because they have been convinced [561 ]

modern medical science, the governments have druggists, and treatments by hospital doctors. In undertaken medical and public health work on a general these druggists have helped to stimulate large scale. interest in modern medicine and have helped to It is evident that the problem of medical mis- break down the earlier barriers.

sions as regards the scope and field has changed, A new problem is being faced now in the fact and that a new evaluation of the whole subject that several assistants have accepted positions as should be made. doctors in the Chinese army-with much higher While medical conditions throughout the world, pay than what the mission hospital can afford.

especially in countries where medical mission- For many years Dr. McCandliss worked hard to aries did their pioneer work, have generally build up the maternity work of the hospital. The changed along certain lines, there are still many Chinese in Hainan have been particularly quick places where the medical missionary today is as to realize the benefits of this work, and all over much needed and his work is much the same as Hainan there have sprung up maternity hospitals it was fifty years ago. For such places no new run by young women who have had some training evaluation need be made, except, in anticipation, as midwives in Canton. These midwives are al- as conditions are likely to change. Even in these leviating suffering and what help they give is places, although working under pioneer conditions, better than what the people had previously.

the doctors should be equipped with the knowledge The question is whether the hospital has lost an of modern medical and surgical methods, and opportunity as a missionary agency in not getting must expect to work under better conditions. into the field early, establishing such centers as But where health conditions are different from part of the hospital work, manned by midwives those of twenty-five years ago, new problems arise trained under our supervision, and sent out to do because of these changed conditions. These prob- this work in connection with the other activities lems are concerned with administration, relation of the mission. One maternity center and branch to local hospitals and practitioners, and to the of the hospital has been established in a town 44 local governments. Each missionary hospital must miles west of Hoi How, and is developing this face its particular problem. In view of the chang- work in a very needy and superstitious center.

ing relations between the local churches and gen- Another center was opened in a town 47 miles eral missionary work, the relation of the native south of Hoi How by a group of Christian women church ·to the missionary hospital must be con- as a project. Both centers are doing fairly well, sidered. The present financial situation, with con- and are helping in the study of rural medical mis- sequent limitation of many missionary activities, sionary work.

must also be studied. A former assistant in our hospital at Kachek The medical work in Hainan, China, was begun completed his studies as a doctor, and after three forty-nine years ago by Dr. H. M. McCandliss, years graduate work at the Peiping Union Medical who was superintendent until 1926, and was en- College returned to Hainan to establish a hospital tirely pioneer in its nature at the beginning. of his own in Hoi How. He enlisted the support Through years of assiduous labor he succeeded in of many wealthy Hainanese, and succeeded in building up a remarkable medical work and now erecting a three-story building, fully equipped. there is a well equipped group of buildings, with This hospital is about 300 yards away from our a trained staff of assistants, a training school for hospital and has been fairly successful.

nurses, and seven doctors. During 1933, the new If the Chinese can build, equip, and run a hos- inpatients registered in the hospital numbered pital as well as Dr. Chu's hospital, what is the 2,859, of which 739 were maternity cases and 580 need for the American Presbyterian Hospital in were surgical operations. The patients come Hainan, even though we are crowded with pa- chiefly from the northeastern section of Hainan. tients?

With the growth of the hospital many problems To date the government has not taken over pub- have been encountered. Assistants, trained by lic health work which is still a great untouched Dr. McCandliss, left the hospital and set up for field in Hainan. The American Presbyterian Hos- themselves, on the growing reputation of the 1;1os- pital is well known, and the people usually friend- pital, and their connection with it. At first those ly. How far should this hospital undertake public men attempted everything, although their train- health work? – The problems are extremely prac- ing did not qualify them for such operations as tical. What is the value, need and purpose of cataract, or dissection of the glands of the neck. medical missionary work under changing condi- Later, except for treatment of such diseases as tions? Has medical missionary work served its malaria and dysentery, these men gradually limit- purpose and is its work finished?

ed themselves to the sale of medicine. Gradually It is the opinion of the writer that the ultimate the people learned to differentiate between these purpose of medical missionary work is active ex-

1934J THE PRESENT VALUE OF MEDICAL MISSIONS

tension of Christianity through medical work. other lines as well as strengthening existing mis- This includes the pioneer type of work, as well as sion hospitals to reach the largest possible number every other type of medical missionary work. of people, in the hospital, in the rural dispensary, Without this purpose the field might as well be and by various projects. left to other medical agencies serving only humanitarian and scientific purposes. But the time Christian missions mean the proclamation of should never come when a mission hospital can the direct Gospel message; but the work includes cease to be an active evangelizing agency, as well living the Christian life in every phase and relaas a medical center. tionship, every good deed which is the fruit of the Spirit. Christian propaganda is the living witness One particular case in our work in 1932 was of Christ within men; a powerful demonstration worth the work of the whole year. A man came to all who come in contact with the work that to the hospital with a surgical condition and was there is something in Christ and in Christianity cured. The evangelist sat with him, and when the which is unique and is worth while having. patient left gave him some tracts and a Bible. Some months later the pastor of the Hoi How In all of the rooms of the Hoi How Hospital are church visited the region where this patient lived, placed Bibles and Bible texts are printed on the and was invited to visit the patient's village. The walls. It is not unusual for an educated patient pastor was amazed to find a group of ninety-four people asking for examination for baptism in a to read through the Bible while in the hospital and village where no evangelist had ever gone, and many ask for copies on leaving. One man, whose where the only work had been done through tIiis wife had a very serious surgical operation, said one patient in the hospital. The pastor felt that that one night when her condition was the lowest sixty-one of these candidates were ready to be he never took his eyes off the text on the wallbaptized. Since that time many have had to en- "God is our refuge and strength, a very present dure persecution, but a recent visit brought the help in time of trouble." word that the group was standing firm, a strong Christian nucleus in their village. It is advisable for hospitals to have the as- sistance of an advisory board, on which church It does not mean that because of this ultimate leaders have a prominent part. The church can purpose of medical missionary work that there be invited to assist in the evangelistic work in the should be any but the highest standards for the hospital, and follow up the work with patients who medical and surgical work. On the contrary, if have been in the hospital. Public health work, the mission hospital is to be most effective in rural health centers, clinics, and district maternity achieving its evangelistic purpose it must be out- hospitals, can all be conducted in cooperation with standing as a place of healing. Missionary hos- the church. pitals should be developed to the highest degree of efficiency in staff, nursing, buildings, and equip- As long as we adhere to the main purpose of ment, to do the highest grade of medical work. medical missions, Christian propaganda through With this purpose in view and under these condi- medical work, there is increasing opportunity for tions we believe that missionary hospitals should this form of missionary service. It should reseek enlargement and an increase in the numbers ceive unqualified support; its future should be of patients. They deserve the support of their planned along broad lines; it should be regarded constituencies in the homeland, and of the church as a major missionary activity; its opportunities on the field. should be fully grasped and used. We believe that the blessing of God which has been poured out so It has been argued that as the national medical richly in the past will be given in even greater agencies make progress medical missionary work measure, so long as this form of missionary acwill become less important. If the missionary hos- tivity is kept right in purpose, and in operation. pitals are to do merely humanitarian and scientific work then it might be reasonable to say that their work will become less important but since the great purpose of medical missions is to advance the cause of Christ, the mission hospital holds a unique mission. For this reason its work has not been completed. It will continue to be needed, no matter how much medical work is done by local agencies.

There should be continued activity i:q medical missions-extension of health work in rural districts, maternity work,caring for the poor, and

A Pioneer Journey in

Excerpts from a Letter from Mr. Raymond Joyce, Edsingol, Minghsia Province, to Dr. R. H. Glover, China Inland Mission O N THE edge of the Edsingol Delta, (North- pleasant. Slower going and perhaps more digging west China), with over half our journey would make it better. Cars with a lower center of to Tihwa behind us, we are faced with gravity would find it much less risky than we seeming impossibilities before we can continue. thought it to be.

There are four or more rivers to be crossed and The next part of the journey was mostly they are very full. through country made lumpy by tall grasses grow- It has taken us twelve traveling days to reach ing in clumps. This is the main feature of the here from Kalgan, seventeen days altogether. We route as far as Rain Unter. The river beds pre- rested two Sundays and spent three other days in vious to Rain Unter may give trouble, but are all repairing one of the cars. One of the little springs right if you keep going. The surface is gravelly in the universal joint either came out or, more sand but underneath is sticky red clay. We got probably, had never been put ~n. The whole back stuck before leaving the last river bed before Bain axle had to come off. Apart from this, however, Unter and took five hours to get out! One car we have had no serious mechanical trouble. Apart stopped in changing gear and the other car, fairly from the above delay we have had no undue hind- close behind, slowed up and both stuck and rance. Once we got stuck in a river bed of loose wouldn't start again but sank in. We made a sand with clay underneath and it took us five hours trench from the rear wheels towards the front of digging and "road-making" to get out. On a wheels gradually getting shallower. This was few other occasions it took an hour or two to get laid with stones and brushwood and one car was going again. However, considering the country, rushed out and up the bank. The other car was we have come through very smoothly. Not a few jacked up at the rear, a big pit dug under each cars have found it impossible and most of them back wheel and a firm stone bed made under the have taken longer than we so that there is much wheels. The first car then helped to pull this one to thank the Lord for. Rain on the stretch from out.

Kalgan to Sunit Wang would have meant mud, From Bain Unter onwards is desert and in but we had good weather. The same applies to the main the surface is firm, being gravelly, and the road after Uni Ussu. The sandier part of the flat. The chief trouble is soft patches of ground, journey, between Siao Ch'uan Tsi and Muringol, and hard low-gear work. The water question was fairly good owing to the sand being damp- gives no trouble. We passed water every day, ened by rain just before we arrived. In many though we did carry two drums or more from ways we know that the Lord has undertaken Bain Unter onwards.

for us. The journey from Yagan onwards is really good We had no trouble in getting away from Kalgan going and much of it is down hill after passing -no customs examinations or charges. This was through the hills.

chiefly because we were missionaries. Mr. Soder- The trip has been a somewhat strenuous journey bom was a great help, and Mr. and Mrs. Williams, but enjoyable-the daily round being:-break- were very helpful. Hattin Sumu was a very in- fast, packing, traveling, unpacking, supper, bed.

teresting little place. The missionaries were on We stopped for an hour at mid-day for light lunch.

furlough but the Mongol pastor entertained us As for food we have done very well. We have seen there and children sang hymns to us in Mongol! some wonderful sunsets and beautiful country, The journey as far as Yang Ch'ang Tsi Goh is though desert. The tent has proved waterproof, very interesting. You see lovely droves of horses and we have been glad of sleeping bags. Some careering over the steppe; you pass camel cara- nights have been quite cold but we've had no really vans and gaily dressed Mongols, Lamas and mer- cold weather yet.

chants, all were very friendly, interested and In EdsingoI we found Dr. Horner of the Sino- happy (outwardly at least). Beili Miao was busy Swedish Expedition. He entertained us royally, when we pased through as the Panchan Lama seeking to help and advise us in every way. He was there and many pilgrims had come to see has loaned us a large yurt (Mongolian circular him. felt tent). So we are very comfortable and are Yang Ch'ang Tsi GQh was our first rough ex- waiting for Cerat to return from his inquiries perience. It is not really unsafe but quite un- regarding a guide to take us to Hami.

[564 ]

Evangelization of the World in

Generation By PROF. KENNETH SCOTT LATOURETTE, Ph.D. New Haven, Conn.

Professor of Missions and Oriental History, Yale University WHAT has happened to the motto, "The ever, as many of us remember, was meant giving Evangelization of the World in this Gene- to all those now living an opportunity to hear the ration"? Many who are still in their late Gospel with a sufficient knowledge of it intelligentyouth can recall when much was made of it. As ly to accept or reject it.

the official watchword it was blazoned in huge Another factor has been the reaction from the letters across the platforms of the Quadrennial "extensive" to the "intensive" policy in missions.

Conventions of the Student Volunteer Movement. To many, "The Evangelization of the World in Its realization was one of the chief objectives of this Generation" has meant the establishment of the Laymen's Missionary Movement. Many pro- a large number of mission stations, most of them claimed it as an attainable goal. It had a marked understaffed, a superficial, broadcast method of influence in shaping missionary policies and pro- proclaiming the Gospel message, either by the grams. written or the spoken word, and the neglect of a Yet in late years we have heard less and less careful tending of the communities of those re- of it, and that little is often accompanied by a cently become Christian. The "extensive" policy half apology or thinly veiled cynicism. Officially has often meant absence of careful supervision, it remains the watchword of the Student Volun- lack of emphasis on trained leadership and of teer Movement, but no publicity is given it. Many growth in the Christian life. Laying the founda- of the younger generation of Christians, even tions for a strong continuing Christian commu- those committed to the missionary enterprise, nity, capable of taking its share in spreading and have scarcely heard of it. Certainly it forms no making effective the Gospel message, was sacri- part of their thinking. No longer is much said by ficed to reaching quickly as large a district and most of our major boards of the "unoccupied as many people as possible. From this policy, :flelds"-those regions still vast where the Gosp~l with its disastrously superficial results and its must be carried if all men are to have the privi- waste of missionary life and money, a reaction legp. of hearing it. Here and there are movements, was to be expected and has been in progress for some of them engaging the interest of large num- some years. bers of Christians, who hold to the motto and seek Still another possible factor is more serious, for to meet the challenge which it embodies. For it may indicate that, for the time being at least, most supporters of Protestant missions, however, great sections of the missionary enterprise are it no longer has an appeal and it would be a hardy slowing down and losing the sense of urgency.

mission board which would place it in the fore- Back of the watchword was the passionate confront of its publicity. For the time being at least, viction of the need of all men for the Gospel of "The Evangelization of the World in this Genera- Christ and of the infinite tragedy of the untold tion" seems to have been relegated to the archives millions who die without ever having heard it.

of half-forgotten slogans. In many of our church circles this sense of need The muffling of this watch cry of other years has weakened. As a partial substitute for it has is no accident. The causes are many and the come the conviction that missions have an impor- change may prove to be an indication of a funda- tant function in rural and village reconstruction, mental revolution in missions. One factor is to in meeting evils in industry, in relieving famine, be found in a widespread misapprehension. By in establishing better racial relations or an im- many "The Evangelization of the World in this proved international order. As a rull, these ob- Generation" was believed to be equivalent to "The jectives do not call forth such devotion and sacri- Christianization of the World in this:Generation." flce as does the conviction of the eternal loss suf- Under such an interpretation the watchword fered by those who sink into Christless graves.

would, of course, have been fantastic. By it, how- Many have acquired an easygoing tolerance of [ 565]

other faiths and to large numbers the threat of tinues, in some regions at an accelerated pace. "secularism," which has been substituted for non- Those peoples who, like the Japanese, have suc- Christian faiths as the major enemy, does not cessfully revolted against the control of the West seem sufficiently grave to warrant heroic meas- have achieved their political and economic autonures. On top of all these elements in the situation omy only by sacrificing their cultural independcame the World War, with its subsequent disloca- ence and adopting much of Western civilization. tions, and now has followed the financial depres- This continued disintegration of the older cultures sipn with its staggering blows to Board incomes. means that the traditional forms of resistance to the Christian message are continuing to weaken. As result of these many factors, the missionary The place of the foreign missionary is most cerenterprise is tending to dig in rather than to ex- tainly being altered, but, if new methods are pand, and even to retrench. To be sure, this is formulated and the younger churches can be put not all loss. It is leading to the placing of more in the forefront of leadership, the door of opporresponsibility on the younger churches which have tunity was never so widely open to the Christian arisen out of the missions of the past century and message. a half. It is accompanied by a more critical appraisal of methods and results than we have yet The factors which have been responsible for the had. neglect of "the evangelization of the world in this generation" must not be permitted to obscure the The Expanding Program continuation of the obligation embodied in that slogan. We must revive it, if not in these exact However, we need to recognize the significance words, then in others which will convey the same of the change. From the time of William Carey meaning and sense of urgency. We must, indeed, the Protestant missionary enterprise has had a not only revive it but greatly add to it. It reconstantly expanding program. We have believed mains eternally true that if the Christian message that, no matter how dark the immediate present "is not true for all, it is not true at all." So long might be, the future was "as bright as the prom- as we remain convinced Christians we must seek ises of God." We have had the conviction that we to share the Gospel with all mankind. If the faith must be ever entering new fields, opening new we profess is not the wellspring of our lives, then missions, founding new stations. In this we we had best either discard it or ask whether we shared the spirit of our age and civilization. The are missing what it may hold in store for us. If missionary enterprise has been intimately con- God in Christ is the source of life we must en- nected with that expansion of European peoples deavor to make others aware of Him. If the Gosand cultures which has been such an outstanding pel is true it remains the obligation of each genfeature of the past four and a half centuries. eration of Christians, as it has since the very be- That expansion of Europe, however, is ceasing, ginning, to try to give that message to all their at least in its economic and political aspects. The contemporaries. If we Christians ever lose sight tide has, indeed, begun to recede. In the Far East of that objective, if we narrow the horizons of European supremacy is being effectively chal- our planning to anything less than the entire hu- lenged by the Japanese, and only somewhat less man race, then we are both recreant to our trust effectively by the Chinese and Filipinos. In and are tacitly admitting our lack of conviction as India Western political domination is passing. Of to the importance of the Gospel for ourselves. the major sections of the world, only in Negro Africa is the frontier of European dominion un- What ,the Watchword Means shaken and unthreatened. We now see that this recession of the wave of European conquest has This does not mean that we must abandon the about it an air of inevitability. Western peoples "intensive" and adopt once more the "extensive" could not permanently hold the remainder of the policy of a superficial broadcast preaching of the . world in subjection. Other peoples were certain Word and many small understaffed Christian sooner or later to acquire the machines and the centers. Nor does it mean that we must close our political and economic organization by which they eyes to what being Christian involves in trying to had been subdued. Christian missions, however, make the Gospel effective in the social, economic, inescapably feel the results of this decay of Euro- international, and interracial relations of life. We pean domination. The efforts we are making to must bear in w.ind future, unborn generations as transfer to "nationals" the control of the churches well as our own, and for their sakes we must do we have founded are merely one evidence of that all that we can to see that strong, intelligent Chris- associatiOIf. tian communities are developed in every land to carryon, in ever-growing power and with decreas- We must not too lightly assume, however, that ing foreign assistance, the Christian task. We the passing of Western political and economic must, too, if we really strive to love our neighbors, control means the end of Christian opportunity. The disintegration of non-European cultures con-

THE EVANGELIZATION OF THE WORLD IN THIS GENERATION

seek in every way possible to help them realize ested. The writer recently gave to the Student that fullness of life, free from debasing economic Volunteer Movement a copy of the pledge which conditions and soul-destroying enmities, which we reads: desire for ourselves as .we pursue it, the implications of our Christian calling become ever more We hold ourselves willing and desirous to do the Lord's complex and far-reaching. work wherever He may call us, even if it be in a foreign land.

It does mean, however, that we must never al- Under this pledge are the names of thirty-four low present discouragements or apathy to narrow girls. Grace Wilder, our gifted and consecrated our horizons. We must continue to plan with the leader, served in India; Elizabeth Post, at Graaf whole world in view. We must not be content to RO.eiPnreets,tSoonu, t1h88A2f-r8i9c;a;anadlsoAninnaSoCu. tCh uAmfmricinag, sM, 'a8r3y, see Christians acknowledge, even tacitly, that any who was Vice-Principal and Principal of Huguehuman being exists who does not need the Chris- not Seminary, Wellington, South Africa, where tian Gospel or who does not possess an inalien- her service was lifelong; Mattie Pixley, '86, who able right to hear it. Nor must we ever be will- joined her parents in East Africa; Carrie Koering supinely to consent to compromises with a ner, '85, later Mrs. Lyman P. Peet, of Foochow, pagan faith or manner of life. We cannot com- China for twenty-eight years; Mary Hall, '83, pletely withdraw from the world. In practice, taught at Constantinople College; Helen Flint therefore, we are often less than Christian in the also taught in Constantinople College; Emily Bismany institutions and contacts in which our com- sell, '83, gave forty-four years to India; Marie plex civilization binds us. To be content with Oldham's field was Poona, India. While Ellen being less than Christian, however, is to deny the Peet's name is not here, she was a member, who, faith. We must continue to be awake to the eter- as Mrs. George H. Hubbard, gave her life to China nal tension between our Christian principles and and was buried there after forty years of service. the less than Christian society in which we are More than thirty years of the writer's life were inextricably enmeshed. We must never be satis- spent in work for girls in the Near East, under fied until that tension is removed by that society becoming fully Christian. While we may not see the American Board. the evangelization of the world a reality in our Not all were called to foreign lands; some were generation, we cannot, if we are Christian, be content with planning for any lesser goal. Let us, called Up Higher to special service; others, to then, once more revive the slogan of other years, and add to it. service in the homeland. It would be impossible to count the years of foreign work or of useful labor in the homeland The Story of the Mount Holyoke Mis, which were given by the members of this M. H. sionary Association, 1878,1884 M. A. Not all names have been mentioned, but these will suffice to prove that the M. H. M. A. By MARY L. MATTHEWS, has a right to be called the predecessor of the Student Volunteer Movement. It is the under- Recently a Missionary of the American Board in Macedonia standing of the writer that Grace Wilder told her brother Robert to go to the Conference at Mount NEARLY half a. century has passed since the Hermon and organize the S. V. M. and she would founding of the Student Volunteer Move- be praying for him at home in Princeton, N. J. ment at a Conference at Mount Hermon, What her life has meant to the world in foreign Massachusetts. Dr. Robert Wilder and Rev. John missionary work and in turning others in that di- Foreman will always be honored for their con- rection, no human being can estimate. nection with the Movement from its beginning. Many missionaries went out from Mount Holy- Probably less than a score of persons now liv- oke Seminary in the years before the M. H. M. A. ing know that there was a forerunner of the S. was formed, but that organization gave an added V. M., dating from 1878 to 1884, at Mt. Holyoke impetus to the cause. A tablet on the wall of the Seminary. It was called the M. H. M. A., mean- College Library lists the missionaries who were ing the Mt. Holyoke Missionary Association. Here pupils in the first fifty classes of the school, and a band of girls formed what was probably the the writer counts it a high honor to be named on only secret society in the Seminary. that tablet. The names of foreign missionaries from the institution in its second fifty years are M. H. M. A. meetings were held on Sunday inscribed in a beautiful parchment book. afternoons, once a month, and little notice was taken of the girls as they. passed quietly into the The Student Volunteer Movement has rendered room. Members were recruited by personal in- immeasurable service to the wide world in recruit- ing missionaries from many institutions of learn- vitation to those who seemed likely to be inter- ing.

Preach the Good

From the Baccalaureate Sermon Preached to the Graduating Class of the Near East School of Theology By JAMES HOWDEN NICOL, Beirut, Syria PREACH the Gospel-this is the whole com- mankind throughout the world, to their food and mission and the charter of the messenger of clothing, their transport by land and sea and air, God. The commission was delivered by Christ all are the legitimate field of trade. Of course himself. It has been passed down the centuries trade is legitimate and essential, but it is some- through a great succession. The Gospel-the times so sinister as to slink into the forests of "good news" of God's loving interest in all men, Africa and South America and the islands of the a loving interest exhibited in the earthlyexperi- sea, and pillage and rape and even murder in its ences, the death, the resurrection, the revealing own interest; it may make the people virtual words of Jesus the Christ. This is the content. slaves; and such are the distances in time and And what is the spirit! Someone has said, "the space between the deed and those who are ulti- ministry dare not be a profession at all, it is a mately responsible for it, that even Christian peo- passion." The great apostle said "Woe is me if I pIe may profit from it, blinding their eyes. And preach not the Gospel." This ,is the passion. those who thus exploit life, are the first to oppose Now the preacher goes forth to preach, and the approach of our servant of God with his pas- what does he find? If the world were eager for sion to witness about the worth of the soul of man preaching, the world would not need it. Its need -his passion to tell the Good News of God's lov- is in proportion to its reluctance. Therefore the ing interest, his passion to tell of the abundant minister's passion must be sufficient to carry him life for rich and poor alike.

past and through the world's opposition and We are commended for saving little children; through this reluctance to hear the Word of God. from starving, when we give them cleansing, food, The world seems to be clear for every sort of clothing and shelter, but many dispute our right preaching except the preaching of the G0spel. to share with them our knowledge of the Friend The passion of the servant of God to spread his of little children. I can give them much that is wares seems alone to provoke a strange opposi- good, but I am told not to give them of my best- tion. A bright salesman of a new variety of soap, my passion is taboo.

or of a new excellence in cosmetics, or of new As to the reasons for this strange prohibition models in radios, or new streamlined autos, which too often inhibits our passion to proclaim arouses no resentment and no opposition, unless the Word of God, we might mention two or three.

from competitors in the same line. Unfortunately There is always opposition from those whose, the same is true of the spread of less harmless selfish aims are frustrated by the presence and the wares. A company of men can sit down to plan preaching of the true servant of God. This has a great crusade, to create a great slogan and se- always been so. And it will be so, so long as sin- lect a goal, which may be to "put a cigarette into ful men can exploit weakness and ignorance and the mouth of every man, woman and child in poverty. It was so in Paul's day when the preach- China," and from the world there is little but ing of the apostle interfered with trade in amulets praise for the clever and effective extension of and idols. Demetrius the silversmith and indi- trade. But for a company of men to sit down and rectly Alexander the coppermith had cause to be counsel how they may put the word of a new and angry. And it will always be so. One of the things abundant life into these same Chinese raises a about Jesus that caused bitter opposition to Him storm of protest. Extracting oil from under the was that because of Him the poor had the Gospel feet of the inhabitants of Persia and Irak is an preached to them, and it opened to them the pos- enterprise to command the admiration of the sibilities of personality that made oppression less world. But any suggestion for a more aggressive easy. This makes it one of the functions of the effort to share with Persians and Irakians this Christian sometimes to preach as did the forerun- Gospel of Christ, is met with coldness and suspi- ner of Jesus, John the Baptist, to stir up these cion. Men do not hesitate to use the influence of nests of poisonous vipers and make them flee from politics and government to gain their commercial the wrath to come. Any preacher should know ends. From the oil and minerals under the feet of that life round about him, with all its seeming [568 ]i fairness and beauty, is full of these. There were sists in sharing, and there must be a way whereby preachers in the days of Amos who gave their we can freely give our best. attention to those who oppressed the poor. So today these oppressors must be warned to flee Sometime ago a very earnest Moslem leader from the certain wrath to come. With this John turned impulsively to me, clasped my hand the Baptist preaching there must be the preaching and said: "Oh, my brother, would that you had of hope to the penitent-but until he becomes the joy that comes from allegiance to our Great penitent he will like neither the preaching nor Prophet." He was living the life of sharing. He the preacher. Today, he and his kind, operators should be free to do it everywhere. So should you of unfair homes, and unfair shops and unfair and so should 1. That is what makes a happy factories-will tell the preacher to keep still, or world. "Freely ye have received, freely give." worse, will tell him to prattle sweet nothings to soothe the souls of the oppressed and make them 3. A third phase of our life today that leads forget their wrongs. Shall I allow this to silence to the same difficulty is the growth all over the my voice, or limit my speech, to make the Word world of the intense nationalistic spirit, connected of God of none effect? in many places with a growing strictness and with serious limitations on the preaching of the Gospel. Religion and Religions The spirit regards such preaching as subversive of social peace and a proper patriotism. 2. A second inhibition comes from the distinction between religion and religions; from the What then shall we do with our commission and seeming necessity of respecting all religions, even our passion to preach? Well, men of God have at the cost of losing opportunities to share our always refused to be silenced or limited. Our own with others. In these Near Eastern lands, business is to introduce Jesus Christ to the world where the three great monotheistic faiths meet, which needs what He has to give-with no trapthe problem becomes most difficult, further in- pings of ecclesiasticism, or undue insistence on tensified by the divisions within the religions creeds and forms, but only as the Saviour from themselves, especially among those called Chris- sin and the Lord of Life. The chances are that tian. Because of this, the minister with the pas- trade, religions, nations will find benefit rather sion for witnessing is inhibited at the very start than injury from a greater knowledge of Jesus, from freely sharing his faith. He himself feels but that is not for us to judge. Men struggling it is not quite Christian to discount another per- with sin and wrong need him, and that is enough. son's religion; he naturally hesitates to break up Our passion is to share with all our knowledge of home allegiances even if Jesus did say that such a great Friend whom not to know is to suffer revolutions in family life were sure to follow the grievous loss. Now in this work of introduction preaching of the Gospel. Here in the Near East let us clearly understand two things: his hesitancy is increased by the fact that political and personal rights are linked up with religious Introducing Jesus, the Saviour allegiance, so that what was meant to be a simple relationship between the soul and God, becomes 1. Be sure that it is Jesus the Saviour whom a most complex thing, with courts and judges, you are introducing. Inevitably there comes the legal forms, sanctions entering in. All this has temptation to present Him so that He shall be brought extreme sensitiveness, tending to dis- attractive and undisturbing to the world as it is. courage the frank sharing of one's faith with During the Great War we even had Jesus preothers. sented as preaching the necessity of armaments. The minister of Christ, seeing the world as it We hear constantly that religion must be left is with its notions of success, its personal rivalout of account while we concentrate on "good ries, its material pride, its exclusiveness of feeling" and brotherhood. Nor is this confined to race and wealth, its changing philosophies and the Near East. Everywhere in the world there pyschologies, each having its vogue for a dayare praiseworthy attempts to bring about a spirit this Christian witness ashamed at the "foolishness of understanding between the Christians and the of preaching" this other worldly Gospel, shrinks Jews but such attempts may be so conducted as to from the thought of introducing Jesus to this leave the Saviour practically outside the door of world. Oh, that He had been more practical, more a good fellowship meeting. Surely no Christian sensible, more successful; less in the clouds and should hesitate to cooperate with high-minded more on the earth. Oh, that He had kept still men of every faith, but not at the cost of losing about some things that make Him so unacceptable his message. We should not be satisfied with a to life as it is! Surely He didn't mean all He said! world like that, an unprogressive world that So the Christian witness says to himself: "I'll does not admit of the free sharing of good gifts leave out this and I'll put the soft pedal on that, and good news with each other. True living con- and I will make Him more like the pattern of life as it is. Thus too often a strange person is being introduced, made up of partial views of the Christ,

the Great Saviour of the world, and being partial, ality. In some way or other these qualities must an insult to God and a tragedy to needy man. I be made to appear in the life of the witness in wonder if to such a witness God's word may not some degree. The great words must be embodied well apply, "I would that thou wert cold or hot, in a consistent life. It must never be truly said of but since though art neither cold nor hot I will us that our lives are so loud with the noises of the spew thee out of my mouth." world, that the people can hear nothing of His words through us. Living letters are we. What It is the whole Gospel, the whole Person, the do the people read as we pass by? whole Word, with all its implications, that is to be preached. Christ is not to be made acceptable There was a nobleman on his way to visit a to sinful man, but sinful man, seeing Him in all friend in the country. A servant was sent to meet His beauty is to be made acceptable to Him. the guest at the station and asked, "How shall I know him?" "You will see a tall man helping 2. Moreover preaching is not confined to spok- somebody." en testimony. Many discount the value of sermons today, saying that Christian living is pref- Here then is the servant of God with his COlllerable by far, and the less preaching the better. mission which is also his passion. Let us go into There is no need of praising or discounting either the quiet places with our Lord and Master to get to the detriment of the other. And yet the preach- the strength that is needed to preach the Gospel er does realize that the Saviour whom he presents to a needy world-the Gospel which is the "good to the world cannot be'exhibited as a visible and news" of God's loving interest, expressed in the tangible person. We know nothing of His person- fullness of Jesus Christ.

WHY SUPPORT CHRISTIAN MISSIONS?

Because I am a Christian, a member of the Church, which is the Body of Christ. Our Lord established the Church on earth to evangelize the world. If I do not work towards the purpose for which the Body was made, I have no right to membership in it.

Because as a representative of Christ my love must embrace all nations, all types of men as His does; my sympathy must have bounds as wide as His.

Because in these days civilization is reaching to the outposts of the world and changing the lives of even the most primitive races. Civilization emanates primarily from the white races of which I am a member. It brings disease and death and an overturning of age-long beliefs, and can only be a blessing to the world in so far as its power is used in the name of Christ.

Because every nation has a special gift to bring to the Church of God, and until all have made their contribution, the Church can never reach the fulness of its life.

HOW SUPPORT MISSIONS?

1. Consider the call to personal service abroad. I have no right to send others unless I myself am ready to go, if God demands this of me.

2. Pray for missions. My prayer must be intelligent and regular. I must pray not only for the world, but for individual missionaries and their work, and my prayer must be offered in certain expectation of a definite answer.

3. Give to missions. Money is a sacrament, inasmuch as the use of it is the expression of those things we believe to be most worth having. I must compare my personal expenditure with my gifts to God. I must compare my own circumstances with the needs of others. I must compare the help, sympathy, and skill that I can claim with the loneliness and suffering of others.

4. Study and learn. There can be no real prayer without knowledge, for without knowledge of the ·magnitude and glory of the work there can be no intelligent desire for its progress; and prayer to be effective, must be the outcome of intense desire.

5. Interest others. Therefore, I will ask God to cast out from me the dumb devil of false pride and false reserve and try by my own enthusiasm and willing sacrifice to win others to help in evangelizing the world.-From the Presbyterian Mission House, 16 Falkner Street, Liverpool, England.

Second Coming of

Does the Premillennial View Cut the Nerve of Missions?

By REV. HENRY W. FROST, D.D., Princeton, New Jersey Author of "The Second Coming of Christ",' American Home . Director Emeritus of the China Inland Mission I T IS not the man who determines his objective; His heavenly state. He was, in consequence, an the objective determines the man. Objectives incomplete and unperfected man, but, as he saw are fixed; it is the man who changes. Hence, Christ exalted and enthroned, he fell at His feet as a man thinketh, so he is; and, we may add- as dead and immediately became God's mightiest since a man thinks as he sees-as a man seeth, so seer and prophet. These were transformations he is. Let a man see small and he is small; let by objective, Paul and John and many another him see large and he is large. Let him see near New Testament saint being utterly and forever and he lives near; let him see far and he lives far. altered in character and purpose by looking upon Let him see earth and he is earthy; let him see Him whom to see is life indeed.

heaven and he is heavenly. Objectives are forma- It was in expression of this principle of transtive in their influence, transforming the watcher formation by objective that God set before Israel for woe or weal. Objectives, therefore, are pro- in Old Testament times the promise of a coming ducers of character; of whatever sort it is. Cer- Messiah. From the garden of Eden, when the tain men of old discovered that certain other men seed of the woman was predicted, to the Bethlewere Christlike. Their explanation was that they hem manger, when that seed was brought into had been with Jesus and in seeing Him had be- life and light, God, by all the enticements that He come like Him. could devise, sought to make men look up and on God recognized this principle in Old Testament to the coming of Him who should be called Wontimes. It was not enough for Him to create Adam derful, Counsellor, The mighty God, The everand Eve; in addition, He gave them an environ- lasting Father and The Prince of Peace. It was ment of "all things fair and beautiful." It was this objective which made Israel to differ from not enough to give them to see growing herbage the nations about her and enabled her to become of tender green and fruits and flowers; He gave a separated, holy and mighty nation. That statethem also the vision of the Lord Gop, who walked ment concerning Moses in Egypt, "He endured as with them in the cool of the evening of every seeing him who is invisible," is symptomatic, day. And thus, long later, He revealed Himself being the explanation of the miraculous fact that to Abraham, Moses, Isaiah and many others as Israel has never been assimilated or annihilated. the "Vision Beatific," the sight of whose person In spite of her blindness of heart, she has looked could lift the low to the high, the little to the for a King and a kingdom and so has been strong great, the self-centered to the ~.ltruistic. to endure.

It was this same principle of transformation by Now, it is to be noted that what God did for objective which was so powerfully operative in Israel, He has done for the Church. For He has New Testament times. Take, for instance, the set before His present people, a new and great man Saul, who became Paul: spiritually speak- objective that He may lure them by sight of the coming King and kingdom, to nO,ble purpose and ing, what a small-minded and small-souled man splendid action. He has been frank to tell them he was as he went on his way to Damascus. Of that hard tasks are required. But He has incited course, he thought he was large and great, with them to undertake and accomplish these by the letters in his saddle-bag from the influential San- very splendor of the ultimate in view. As to the hedrin and with the mighty purpose in his breast outcome, think of these statements of the apostle of haling men and women and committing them Paul: to prison. But God suddenly gave him to see himself as he was by showing him Jesus as He was, Do ye not know that the saints shall judge the world? and from that moment Paul was transformed . ….. Know ye not that we shall judge angels? from the paltry. persecutor of Christians into the great apostle to the Gentiles. And think of that other statement made by the apostle John, Or take, f or m· stance, J 0 hn the apostIe wh0 had givIesnawunthtorotnheesman..d.t.h.e.yansdattuhpeoyn ltihveemd aanndd jurediggmneedntwwiaths seen Jesus on earth but had never seen Him in Christ a thousand years.

[571 ]

Such VISIOns of future power and glory are universal kingdom. That was premillennial teach- almost overwhelming! And yet God gives them ing and it then and there changed the whole cur- to us. Moreover and above all, He grants us to rent of my life, for I saw that riches, music, foresee the future, infinite exaltation of Christ as literature and other like things were desirable, King of kings and Lord of lords. And all this is but very secondary, and that the one great ob- to constrain us to gaze upon the glory that ex- jective in life was to prepare the way for the celleth in order that we may pass from glory unto coming of the King. The result was that I gave glory. Israel had a great vision set before her, a my life to missions, and to foreign missions, that babe, a man, a cross, an atoning death, a resurrec- I might do my small part in gathering out God's tion and an ascension. Powerful was the influence elect against the day of Christ's return. Since of this sight upon those who had eyes to see. But then I have become acquainted with hundreds of God has placed before us "the vision magnifical," great and good men in England, America and a coming, a throne, a crown, a scepter, a King, a other lands, who have gone through a somewhat kingdom; and he bids us visualize these things similar experience and have confessed that the that something of their luster and power may fall dedication of their lives to the cause of Christian upon us. missions, at home or abroad, was largely brought The writer of these lines believes in the pre- to pass by the acceptance of premillennial truth.

millennial second coming of Christ. But he would Indeed, I have reason to believe that literally thou- not say that the premillennialists are the only sands of men and women have gone forth into Christians who have an inspirational objective the darkest and hardest places of the earth, con- before them. The postmillennialist looks for the strained by the hope of hastening the coming of personal return of Christ and for a kingdom the Lord. Mr. Hudson Taylor once told me that which, through Gospel preaching, will be estab- the premillennial view was the inspiration of his lished on the earth. And the amillennialists look life and had been the chief incitement that had for a personal return of Christ and a kingdom taken him to China and had led him to form the which will be realized in heaven through the eter- China Inland Mission. Most of his followers have nal ages. By the token of sanctified lives, all the been like their leader, for the large majority of world knows that hundreds of these saints, as the over one thousand missionaries connected with they have looked upon the face of their Lord, have the Mission are in China today largely because been irradiated by the light that comes from His they are looking and waiting for the advent of the person. Moreover, men recognize the fact that Christ.

this light, in the persons of these saints, has been While premillenarians would not compare them- shed abroad into most of the dark places of the selves with others, and would not criticize those earth, until tens of thousands of those who were who differ from them in respect to prophetic dwelling in midnight gloom have come to know truth, they harbor the conviction that premillen- that the splendor of God's sunrising has shone nial views hav.e given them certain important and even upon them. So then, it is our conviction that precious outlooks. I have no right to speak for true Christians who look by faith upon the glory others in this particular, and yet I may venture of the Lord are, each in his own measure, trans- to classify their thoughts somewhat as follows: formed both in life and service. First, this doctrine has made Christ nearer and But the writer cannot leave the subject just dearer to them, and His promised coming more here, for his experiences have been too deep and long to allow him to pass lightly over the value of realized and desired; second, it has given to them premillennial truth, and this as related to mis- a sense of spiritual proportions which they might sions. I well remember the day in Attica, New not otherwise have had, wherein the things which York, when Dr. William J. Erdman expounded to are seen are temporal and the things which are me the meaning of Nebuchadnezzar's dream as not seen are eternal; third, it has developed withrecorded in the ,second chapter of Daniel. I was in them the consciousness that there is only one a young man then-it was forty-nine years ago- thing really worth living for, namely, the gatherand filled with earthly ambitions, to be rich, to ing out, the world over, of the elect of God in excel in music, and to make my name known as a order that the way of the Lord may be prepared; writer, with little thought of saving souls of men fourth, it has formed within them the conviction at home or abroad. But the good Doctor showed that the only-hope of the Church in her pathetic me that God's objective in the present age was weakness, and of the nations in their pitiable disthat of making the Stone smite the image of the tress, is in the coming of the King, the establishnations until it should become a great mountain, ment of His visible kingdom and the dispensing filling the whole earth. This, my friend said, of law and justice such as no king, queen, presi- pointed to the coming of Christ, the subduing of dent or judge has ever been able to bring to pass; His enemies and the setting up on earth of His and lastly, it has given them a desire, and with

WHEN THE DEACON TALKED IN CHURCH

some a veritable passion of longing, to see the With such facts before us, and with the added wrong that was done to Jesus Christ when He was fact that it is indisputable that a large part of here on earth, wholly and forever righted, and the peoples of the earth has been evangelized by this in the very places where He was defamed and those who believe in the premillennial return of dishonored, which is His most just due. This, as a Christ, it seems almost puerile to ask, "Does the total, is the great objective which premillenari- premillennial view cut the nerve of missions?" ans believe God has placed before them, and they Manifestly, it never has; and if those who have as find it uplifting and transforming in all the va- their objective the glorious and impending appearrious walks of life. It is this objective that lures ing of Christ will continue to walk with Him who, them onward and outward as evangels of the King in promising to come again, commanded that His and the kingdom, for in thus doing they seek to gospel should be preached to every creature, it "occupy" till Christ shall come. never will.

When the Deacon Talked in Church * ====;;;;;!JI~- -··+ilfIl!.1=====B;;;;y;;;;W;;;;I;;;;L;;;;LI;;;;A;;;;M=T;;;;.;;;;G;;;;U;;;;N;;;;N;;;;'

IT WAS a warm Sunday in June, and our for- Then he prayed. The choir didn't sing that day, eign missionary sermon was to be given. But but the organ played while the collection was be- we had slept, I may say, through both sermon ing taken. Old Deacon Bright got up to pass the and offering many a time before. The sermon plate on his aisle. He was as fine a man as you didn't seem different from usual; but it just hap- could meet in a day's journey-as good a neighbor pened to come home to the deacon. The preacher and as honest a man as ever lived. He owned a took for his text the verse about, "Go ye into all good two-hundred acre farm, and had a fine family the world and preach the Gospel to every crea- -all members of the church. Jim ran the farm; ture"; and he dwelt on the "go ye." He said it Jack, the second boy, was just ready to go to coldidn't say anything about taking up a collection, lege; and Mary had her diploma as teacher, and but it did say to go, and that the Lord would never was studying to be a nurse. The mother, too, was be satisfied until we went. as fine a woman as you could find anywhere.

Most of us hadn't ever given much, only just The old deacon had been getting considerably enough to look respectable when the plate was deaf of late years, and always sat alone in the ·passed. But the preacher showed us that this front pew. He seemed to be sort of dreaming over command, "Go ye," meant just what it said, and the sermon; for as he rose to get the collection that everybody was included. I always thought plate he began to talk out loud to himself. As far that there was some special kind of call that came as I can recollect, this is what he said: to one here and another there; and that only those who felt the call had to be missionaries. But he "So that 'go ye' means me and everyone of us; said that wasn't in the Bible, and that everybody this is the Lord's plate, and what we put in is was commanded to "go"-unless they had a spe- our substitute for going ourselves; it shows how cial call to stay at home. Even then they were much we love Him and how much we are worth bound to do their best to find a substitute to go to Him, if we don't go ourselves." for them, and to help everyone to go that could. He asked us how we would feel if we hadn't any He went to the back seat, and passed the plate. Christ to go to for forgiveness of our sins, or for The back seats are always full of young men, and help in our trials, or strength against temptations, as they put their money on the plate the old man or comfort in sorrow, or guidance in perplexity; went on: "Twenty-five cents from Sam Jones. no Christ to tell us how to live here, or to tell us My boy, you'd been worth more than that to the about the love of God, and where our loved ones Lord. Ten cents from David Brown, five from went at death. This is what makes life so dark Tom Stone, and nothing from Steve Jackson; and hard to the heathen. In our gifts the preacher forty cents for four boys, and everyone of them told us to think of the Lord's command to us and could go, too; and they's worth at least twentythe heathen's need for us to go. five dollars a week each to their fathers, and only forty cents to the Lord." • Condensed from an old leallet printed by the Ringe Missionary Literature Committee. In the next pew sat Mr. Allen and his family. Mr. Allen put on a dollar for the family, and the old deacon moved away, saying, "The Lord died

for the wife and little ones too, but they have noth- too, on the plate, wife. Jim, my boy, you'd be ing to give." worth far more than that to the Lord." Jack and In front was Judge Purvis with his wife and Mary sat in the choir. two daughters. "Less than the price of one of your dinners down town; half the cost of that So the old man went on from pew to pew until pair of gloves you wear; almost as much as you he came to the front again; and there he stood spent for ice cream last week; one box of candy," for a moment, the plate in his left hand, fumbling were the deacon's comments as the coins fell from in his vest pocket. But he said, "No, that isn't the hands of the judge and family. enough, Lord; you ought to get more than that; you've been very good to me." He put the plate Then farmer John Robb put on a bill rolled up, down, and, taking out an old leather wallet, and Mrs. Robb put on another; Johnnie Robb, a counted out some bills on the plate, and said: "I little envelope bulging with coppers; Maggie am sorry, Lord, I didn't know you wanted me to helped the baby to put on another gift; and the go. Jim will keep mother and me on the farm, old deacon said, "God bless them." now we're getting old; but I won't keep Jack back any longer, and Mary's been wanting to go, too, We were all listening by this time, though we only I wouldn't let her; take them both, Lord." didn't dare to turn round, and lots of us were mighty glad the deacon wasn't taking up the col- Then the old man sat down and buried his face lection in our aisle. in his hands.

John McClay's pew came. "Worth a dollar a Deacon Wise jumped up, and said, "Pastor, we year to the Lord, and two thousand a year to him- haven't done our duty, and we know it. Let's take self," said the deacon. "Seventy-five dollars for up the collection again next Sunday." A chorus a bicycle and twenty cents for the Lord don't of Amens came from all over the church. match, Tommy McClay. Miss Eden, it looks queer for a hand with a hundred dollar ring to drop five The pastor got up, with tears in his eyes, and cents on the plate. said: "My friends, I haven't done all I could, either. I want to give more next Sunday, and I'll "Less than last year, James Stevens, but the give my boy, too." Lord bless you, too. A new house for yourself and an old quarter for your Lord, Alec Bovey. Then we sang a hymn as we closed, but it sounded different than it ever had sounded be- "God bless you, Mrs. Dean. You take in wash- foreing and can give five dollars to the Lord! What! and Minnie has some, too, and wee Bobbie. Love so amazing, so divine, Demands my soul, my life, my all.

"Fifty, seventy-five, eighty-five, ninety; ah, The organist said she believed it went through your dinner will cost more than you have given, the roof, and I guess God thought so too. Mr. Steele. A bright, new dollar bill, and spread out, too, Mr. Perkins; ninety-five cents was for The old deacon felt pretty bad when he found show. A check from Mr. Hay. It'll be a good one, out how his daydreaming had been done aloud; too, because he gives a tenth to the Lord. Two and one or two felt pretty hard at first, but they· dollars from you, Harry Atkins, is a small gift to knew that what he said was true. the Lord that healed your dear wife. That was what started our missionary church, "Ah, Kitty Hughes, that fifty cents never cost and we've kept on ever since. Fourteen members you a thought, and you Marian, only a quarter, of our Christian Endeavor Society have gone out and you could both 'go ye' and support yourselves as missionaries in the last five years-six of our . . . . . . Five cents from the father and a cent each best young men and eight of our brightest girls.

from the family; John Hull and family don't seem Jack Bright? He married the organist, and to love the heathen very hard …… Ah, Mrs. Mc- they are out on the border of Tibet, where his Rimmon, that means a good deal to you; the Lord medical skill is winning a way for Christ. Mary keep you till you join your good man that's gone Bright married the minister's son, and they went . . . . . . Charlie Baker, and you too, Effie; I doubt to Africa. The old deacon has gone to his rest if the Lord will take any substitute for you. Noth- now. I wish we had more like him.

ing from you, Mr. Cantile? not interested, I I have two of my own boys in the work, one in s'pose. Heathens at home; perhaps you're one of India and another in China, and another is get- them. ting ready to go. My name? John Donald. You're "Five cents, Mr. Donald. I don't think you'd laughing? Yes, I was the one that gave only five· want to put that in the Lord's hand; and you, Mr. cents that day; what the old man said about put- Jenkins, no more." ting it into the Lord's hand stuck to me. But I The old man came to his own pew, and as his hope to give the Lord a boy or girl for everyone wife put in an envelope, he said: "Ah, Mary, I ·of those five cents. My two youngest are talking am afraid, my dear, we've been robbing the Lord about going already" You see, the Lord said, "Go all these years. We ought to put Jack and Mary, ye"; so we're going.

of a

-<tUf11 By R. c. TILLINGHAST, New York 11)Be- I LOOKED fondly at my bookshelves. I had been some books in the hospital, where, "men have lain reading of missionaries abroad as well as in for days without a thing to read." Do you know the United States who are far from public of closet shelves loaded with the accumulation of libraries and have very few books and periodicals. a year or more? It is as easy to send them to him They are hungry for such literature but are unable as to your next town and costs little more. Is it to buy. As I looked, the pleasant feeling of pos- not better to use one's own head and heart in session turned to uneasy discomfort as I became choosing various destinations than even to use the conscious that I was a miser, for a miser is one Salvation Army where you can not know how they who hoards what he does not need. My embar- are disposed? rassment increased as I thought how superior a book-lover should be to the selfishness of one who Why save things you will never use? hoards mere money. The feeling grew until I From a college of the Reformed Church in resolved to "bring forth 'books' meet for repent- Europe a professor, who is also an editor and an ance." Some resulting experiences have been so author, writes: "My college has lost all its funds, stimulating as to almost free me from the selfish only the buildings being left …… we cannot order habit of keeping books. Some of these may serve foreign papers …… a real treat to us ……hunothers as an antidote to this seductive habit. gry and thirsty for the best literature." Probably the libraries of clergymen contain a A missionary, who is so far up country in China larger percentage than others of books which are that it took 41 days for his letter to reach me, has valueless beCause they are as out-of-date as last written to thank me heartily for some second- year's newspaper. Had these books been passed hand reading matter. He tells about passing it on when new they might have been useful to many. on and on, speaks of how the cuts in the budget I know of widows who are burdened with inherhave forced them to "dispense with what are really ited libraries which cannot be sold for an aggrenecessities, but commonly are regarded as lux- gate of five cents per volume. There is no such uries-books and periodicals." He tells of a book thing as posthumous generosity. I remember no club through which, "If your friends can spare a promise of blessing or thanks for what is bebook of travel, discussion or (even) fiction ….. . queathed. It seems wise right now to avail ourit will reach over fifty people here and in other selves of the blessing referred to in Acts 20: 35. cities." The young people among whom he works That passage is not generally believed, for if we are "keenly interested." It costs less to mail to believed it we would Jive up to it. The mail, home him a book weighing two pounds than to send it and foreign, brings proof that it is true. I will be glad to assist any penitent like myself to Oregon. who has difficulty in starting a list of donees. By contrast, I saw in a friend's apartment rows The scheme is simple and costs only it few cents now and then for postage. Just take a book from and rows of books which are seldom if ever dis- the shelf, put it in an ordinary manila envelope, turbed except to dust them. The fact that some put on that your return address, and "Secondare handsomely bound and a few were gifts hurts hand Book. No commercial value." Erase any no one but a book-miser like myself. A library notes which may make it liable for a higher rate which was intended as a "lyceum" may become of postage; address it to an appropriate recip- ient; attach llhc for each two ounces for foreign, a "mausoleum." or parcel post rate for domestic, and drop it into the Our sailors and marines on various foreign sta- mail box. Then go out and tell some other miser all about it and laugh at the glassy stare you tions are very likable boys. One of the duties of receive. the chaplains is to provide for the reading-room. From an oriental port where we have about 1,800 of them, "Private Elwin C. Weston" writes of distributing some back numbers of magazines and He that is mastered by Christ is the master of every circumstance. Does the circumstance press hard against you? Do not push it away. It is the potter's hand. Your mastery will come, not by arresting its progress, but by enduring its discipline, for it is not only shaping you into a vessel of beauty and honor, but it is making your resources available.

[575 ]

Medical Needs of the Negroes*

By ANDREW H. CARNEGIE ~- Secretary of the Negro National Hospital Fund .nA .DEQUATE hospital facilities for the Negroes A National Board of Trustees of this Fund has in America constitute a great and crying been organized, with Mr. George E. Wibecan as need, not only for the sake of the Colored Vice-President and Rev. Amos H. Carnegie, race but for the welfare of the White race as well. Executive Secretary. The movement will be in- To supply this need the Negro National Hospital corporated as soon as the other officers have been Fund has recently been initiated, the purpose of elected. This movement is an interracial coopera- which is the establishment of a standard hospital tive enterprise. From all indications the White in every city, where there are 10,000 or more and Colored races are destined to live together.

members of the Negro race. This plan has already It is, therefore, of mutual interest to both groups won the endorsement of the American Hospital that the health of all be the best, for if one is dis- Association, The American Medical Association, eased, it will not be long before others are dis- The American College of Surgeons, The National eased and endangered, regardless of efforts to Hospital Association (a Negro association) and prevent it. Dr. B. C. H. Harvey, of the University of many well known leaders in education, busi- of Chicago Medical School, quoting from the ness, State and Church. United States Public Health Bulletin 174, for Dr. Bert W. Caldwell, Executive Secretary of 1928, says: the American Hospital Association, is deeply in- The mortality among Negroes in cities of the United terested in the problem and has given advice and States is 187 per cent of the mortality among Whites, and encouragement to the movement. in the rural areas it is 149 per cent. As compared with the death rate for the white population, that of Negroes Dr. William J. Walsh, former Executive Secre- from malaria is 344 per cent; pellagra, 327 per cent; tary of The American Hospital Association, has tuberculosis, 236 per cent; typhoid, 174 per cent; puerthis to say: "The need for adequate provision for peral sepsis, 170 per cent; lobar pneumonia, 166 per cent; the hospitalization of the Colored people when Whooping cough, 162 per cent; gastric ulcer, 154 per cent. required, at a cost within their means, is acute These are the diseases that swell the Negro death rate, in almost all localities where there are large num- and they are diseases which can for the most part be prebers of these people; I am convinced that if the vented or cured. Their prevalence among Negroes indi- cates a deplorable lack of medical and sanitary care and leaders among the Negro group will take the ini- education.

tiative in a movement to remedy this deplorable Whatever improvement of a lasting nature situation, the aid of many sympathetic white peo- comes to members of the Negro race must come ple will be soon secured." Mr. Alden B. Mills, as a result of their own initiative. In spite of Managing Editor of The Modern Hospital, which their poverty, they should lead in an effort to solve is regarded as the greatest hospital magazine in their own problems and we believe that $150,- America, said: 000,000 can be raised in twenty years almost alto- gether by Negroes giving on an average of one One of the most pressing social needs in this country at cent per week. the present time is for better facilities for the hospital care of Negroes and for the education and training of The promoters of the movement propose to call Negro physicians who shall be competent to bring to the members of their race the best fruits of modern medical on the Colored pastors throughout the country, science. In so far as the Negro National Hospital Fund who are the recognized leaders of the race, to rally is able to meet these pressing social needs it will assist in one hundred per cent behind the movement and elevating the living standards of a large and important allow the use of the 42,600 Colored churches as body of our citizens. By providing opportunities for professional activity among members of their own race for collecting centres.t the ablest Negro youth, the movement will help to solve t A strong steel bank, provided with a Yale lock will be placed the economic problem which has been the root of some of our racial difficulties and conflicts. If wisely and intel- In each church and the key placed in the hand of the banker with ligently administered, this movement deserves every whom the church dOes business. From week to week the members of the church will deposit their contributions in this bank and each success. member of the church is to make himself a committee of one to win one unchurched individual to Christ, to the program of the local * The Negro National Hospital Fund is a movement founded by church and to the program of The Negro National Hospital Fund. The movement will seU this idea to the pastors and the pastors in the Rev. Amos H. Carnegie, a Methodist Episcopal minister of the turn will seU it to the people, for, after aU, whatever improvement East Tennessee Conference, who was released from the pastorate on comes to the race, must come through the leadership of the pastors. October last and sent out by Bishop WaUace E. Brown of the At the end of each month, a hospital committee, which will be or- Chattanooga Area, to give himself to the realization of his dream ganized in each locality, will take the bank to the banker, have him of adequate hospitalization of the Negro race in America and open it before them, count the contents, buy a cashier's check with proper training for Negro physicians, nurses and social workers. the amount, and send it to the treasurer in New York, who will be The movement Is nonsectarian, but Christian and humanitarian. an outstanding banker.

[5761. While the hospitals will be interracial in man- ment in one payment and get rid of it. Very few agement, until the Negro race becomes capable of people will pay one cent a week. If we can just managing them, they will be owned by the Colored see that the thing is going, twelve millions of us people and managed in the highest interest of all will put it over in a little while."

by their duly elected trustees and their successors. The following are some of the blessings which The whole enterprise will be legally arranged may be expected to come to the Negro race if the from the very start so that it will be impossible program of the National Negro Hospital Fund is for any group of individuals to deprive the race of successfully carried out: their institutions. It will offer high training to Negro physicians, We hope not only to open doors of opportunity nurses and social workers. This will be accom- for the highest training within the realm of the plished by the help of medical schools of the North, medical science to Negro medical students, by af- East, and West, in which physicians will receive filiating fifteen teaching hospitals with as many their clinical training. Each of these medical of the great medical schools of the North, East schools will be asked to take a quota of Negro and West, but to offer them, after they have fin- medical students who exhibit the highest scholas- ished their training, standard hospitals which tic ability, moral character and lofty ambitions.

shall be modern in physical set-up and scientific It will open a door of opportunty for hospital equipment, so that every new discovery or inven- practice and administrative leadership in standtion, contributory to the conservation of health, ard hospitals to Negro physicians, nurses and so- will be placed at their disposal. Sound moral cial workers, which opportunities are beyond character, unquestionable skill and unselfish ap- their reach today. proach to the problem of medical care will be the It will open a door in the clerical field to the unalterable prerequisites of every physician who women of the Negro race to serve as bookkeepers, aspires to a place on the staffs of the hospitals and stenographers and typists, which is closed to them every hospital is to be imbued with the spirit of today. service. It will reduce the enormous death rate in the White leaders in every walk of life are not pre- Negro race, which runs as high as from ten to pared to share the privileges of their institutions twenty times in some sections of the United States with the Negro race socially, economically and higher than for the White population, according culturally, but they are prepared to encourage and to statistics from a very reliable source. assist the Negro to develop his own institutions It will teach the Negro race that they must and derive therefrom the training in independence and self-determination, without which the experi- paddle their own canoe and not look helplessly ence and discipline of life cannot be acquired. to others to do for them that which they can do for themselves. There is a new day ahead for the Negro race, but it must come from within. The Negro must It is estimated that the seventy-six hospitals to decide what he wants and then he must go out and be established throughout the country by the Fund get it. He must learn to exercise rigid economy, will give employment to from 30,000 to 40,000 thrift, simple habits of life. He must begin at Colored people. the very bottom and through a process of Christian education, based upon the impregnable Rock The Negro race will follow honest and unselfish of Truth, as Gladstone called the Bible; through Negro leadership. They want a practical program that has as its objective the uplift of the masses.

the development of rugged character, such as is inspired by hardships; through hard persevering "Don't waste your time in longing for great impos- toil, which is the price of real progress; through sible things, honest, virtuous living, which is the secret of Don't sit supinely yearning for the swiftness of every great people; through peaceful organiza- angels' wings; tion and collective planning; through unselfish Don't spurn to be a candle because you're not a and patriotic leadership in the pulpit, in the class- star, room and in every walk of life, he must forge his But brighten some bit of darkness by shining way forward, and, by God's good grace, he may where you are.

yet teach a lesson of far-reaching importance, not There is need of the tiniest candle as well as the only to this country, but to the entire world. giant sun, Everywhere the colored people of the United The humble deed is ennobled when it is worthily States have manifested keen, fervid interest in done.

the Negro National Hospital Fund. They see in You may never be called to brighten the darkened it the beginning of the physical salvation of the regions afar Negro race, and they promise to rally to it. One So fill, for this day, your mission by shining just man said: "I will payoff my twenty-year assess- where you are." -E. A. Guest.

Dividends in West Africa*

Reported by MRS. EDWIN COZZENS, Elat, Cameroun CARPENTERS, tailors, mechanics, shoemak- must go on to the next town the Spirit of God ers, sawmen, masons and apprentices they would remain to convict the man of sin. Three are usually called; but for the month of days later this obdurate father sought out the July (1933) they were evangelists. The Frank nearest evangelist saying, "I can't eat, I can't J ames Industrial School was closed down in so sleep. My heart keeps saying, 'Repent! Repent!'

far as was possible so that one hundred and Here are my fetishes. I will trust in Jesus."

twenty of the graduate employees and the appren- *** tices might, at their own expense, devote them- "Don't waste your time talking to me. I'm all selves as Christians to the business of winning right. Why, I beat the drum for all the meetings men and women to Christ. July was preceded by in the chapel and I put money in the collection intensive Bible study and many hours o'f prayer and do all the things I should. Go hunt the bad as part of the preparation for the adventure to people."

which we all looked forward. "But the evangelists would not leave such a A prayer meeting at dawn was the start, and man without expounding to him the third and from there the men went in groups to their des- fourth chapters of Romans, "We have all come tinations as far as thirty, even sixty miles out on short of the glory of God; we are justified freely the many paths radiating from Elat. Returning by His grace. Where is boasting then? It is ex- four weeks later, a report hour was held in the cluded by the law of faith." .

Elat Church. Thus another man moved his house from the "We did not experience what we expected," re- sand onto the Rock.

ported Simon Nna Nsim for his group, "but great *** joy far surpassing anything we had believed. Only "We heard that you Tellers-of-the-Good-News the words of the one hundredth Psalm can express were coming but we don't want to hear your Good our joy and thanks." These industrial-evangelists News in this town."

had seen the power of God triumph over many "But we've come to be your guests!" That was untouchable hearts. an arrow which lodged in the most vulnerable "Don't talk to me about God. He killed my wife; point of a Bulu man's pride. So, they broke bread He killed each one of my four children. I was together-Bulu bread, and finally, "Living Bread born into the world an innocent babe; it is He which came down from heaven; if any man eat who should make peace with me, not I with Him." of this bread, he shall live forever."

The evangelists did their best to show the poor *** man that God gave His only Son to bring to us life, abundant life, everlasting life. They talked "You won't find any men in the next town. long and earnestly, reading from the open Testa- They were going off to repair their stretch of ments in their hands; but felt that they had ut- road." terly failed. During the middle of the night one of the group was awakened by this same bereaved The industrial-evangelists went off to the inman who said, "I cannot sleep for my heart tells dustrious road makers. me that it is I who have done wrong, not God." And there, deep in the night, this Nicodemus was "Greetings, brothers!" born again into the tribe of God's children. "Greetings! But we've no time to talk to you today. The policeman is going to put us in jail if we don't finish our road." "Sure enough, and he will. We'd better help *** you." The evangelists set such a pace for work They did their best to present Jesus as the Way, that the townsmen were soon leaning on their the Truth and the Life to a man sitting by his shovels gasping for breath. Ashamed to have own fire. They made one final entreaty before their volunteer helpers outdo them, they kept at leaving his house to which he replied again, "I their job. Soon they suggested going back to refuse. I absolutely refuse!" Immediately his their town to eat, inviting their helpers to accomlittle daughter cried out to him, "0, my father, pany them. "There are no lunch counters in the I'm only a child but I know that God IS. Don't jungle; food had to be prepared. The soul win- refuse, don't refuse!" ners reached into their pockets and laid before the The hearts of these soul winners were troubled hosts that Word which is the Life and the Light for this father and they gathered the next morn- of all men. Into five of those darkened hearts ing before daybreak to pray that even though they that Light shone that morning and Life became • C<Jndensed from The Drum Call, Elat, Cameroun. their life.

[578 ]

WHAT'S RIGHT WITH THE RURAL CHURCH

A leading citizen, a graduate of their own in- out ceasing unto God." At daybreak they began dustrial school, had reverted to polygamy, influ- again to revisit the town. By nightfall twenty encing his whole town in his downfall. All day souls had been won for the Lord whom they had long a group of ten had visited in his town with- trusted. out arousing one spark of interest; without winning one soul for their Lord who had been so Weare told that there is joy in the presence of dishonored by one of their own alumni. What to the angels of God over one sinner that repenteth. do? Go on and mark that day down as a failure? We dare, then, to call you, who have sacrificed No! Prove God to be a living God. The ten evan- that the work of Christ in many lands might not gelists found a house in which they could all sleep be crippled, to rejoice with us over the twentytogether. They divided into four groups, the night three hundred and thirty-two lost sheep who were into four watches; and "prayer was made with- found by these jungle business-men-evangelists during the month of July, 1933.

What's Right With the Rural Church By RALPH A. FELTON, Ph.D., Madison, N. J.

Professor of Rural Sociology, Drew University O NE day while talking with a man in Roch- three thousand counties have from a dozen to ester, New York, I was told that there seventy-five boys in reform schools at a cost of would be no country churches left in Amer- six or seven hundred dollars each per year. Crime ica in ten years. This man said he knew what he is expensive in more ways than one.

was talking about for as a traveling salesman he A high school girl in a rural village was on the spent all of his time visiting churches. verge of being arrested for delinquency. A Sun- This was ten years ago, and I can't see any de- day s~hool teacher took time off from her busy crease in country churches. The 101,000 rural life to win the girl's affection and enlist her in churches in America are, in fact, stronger than Christian living. As a result she is now in college they were ten years ago. Other institutions and preparing for worth-while service.

agencies have come and gone, but the rural church The church is saving countless young people is still the farmers' most loved institution. What from reaping the wages of sin, and at the same makes the church live on through periods when time saving law abiding citizens from paying the other agencies disappear? cost of crime.

The Grange is a powerful force in rural Amer- The church is our most effective missionary ica, with 8,000 units and 700,000 members who institution. Who ever heard of a shipload of are a real social and educational factor in Ameri- Rotarians sailing off to New Guinea or Burma can life. It is the only secret institution to which to give their lives to teach the ideals and prin- the fathers and mothers both belong. But on ciples of Rotary! Today 7,000 missionaries of "Grange Night" the children are left at home. In the church are preaching the Gospel in China, most states the father leaves all of the family at 6,000 are proclaiming "the Christ of the Indian home when he attends the Farm Bureau or a meet- Road," 3,000 more are at work in South America ing of his Cooperative. Rotary, Kiwanis, Zonta and as many in Africa. The church is our only and other service clubs take father or mother, but institution whose members are concerned enough not both and never the children. The girls may for its teachings to carry its message to the ends attend the Camp Fire Girls, and the boys may be- of the earth.

long to the 4-H Club or the Scouts. The church Life on the farm often becomes humdrum. The is the only institution to which the whole family dairy cows do not take a vacation. Canning sea- may belong and which all can attend. In these son in the farm kitchen comes just when a trip to days when so many things tear the family apart, the seashore is most needed. But the Christian the church is still a family institution. It is of message in the church lifts our horizon from interest to all ages; it serves all; it unites all. monotonous chores and limited fields and stifling We hear and talk much today about a "crime kitchen, so that we become a part of God's great wave." It has been estimated that the average universe. We thus renew our faith in Christ and family pays thirty dollars a year in taxes to care become more loyal and effective in carrying out for our delinquents and criminals. Each of our His program for a better world.

A Woman of Ten

, An Appreciation of Helen Barrett Montgomery I -ef I By Her Friend, LUCY W. PEABODY, Orlando, Florida Jie- I FIRST met Helen Barrett Montgomery nearly team in their home, in their church and in social fifty years ago at a missionary meeting. Since life. Mr. Montgomery had a large Bible class of then I have known intimately the life and won- men and was respected for his sterling character derful accomplishments of this great and noble and business ability. These won for him wealth leader. Young, beautiful, radiant with a com- in his latter days, so that these two magnificent pelling appeal, her greeting to me, a young mis- stewards had the joy of giving largely for the sionary just home from India, was that of a highest ends.

friend, not a stranger. We both lived in Roches- Helen Barrett Montgomery was an educator ter, and met often. Later, as Secretary of the more than a mere teacher. After a year of teach- Woman's American Baptist Foreign Missionary ing in Philadelphia, she married, and then began Society, of which Mrs. Montgomery was a mem- her life, chiefly given to Christian and missionary ber, I realized the great power of this young col- education. In 1900, the year of the Ecumenical lege woman, a graduate of Wellesley, and much in Conference in New York, Women's Boards of Mis- demand for lectures before women's clubs, politi- sions formed a committee to prepare books for cal groups and college societies. united study of foreign missions. Following the Her home education was remarkable. Her fa- founder of that committee, Miss Abbie B. Child, ther, head of a boys' school, and later pastor of a I served from 1902 to 1930 as Chairman. During great Baptist church in Rochester, gave Helen her those twenty-eight years we were fortunate to sekeen intellectual inheritance. Her mother, .a bril- cure Mrs. Montgomery as author of six study liant, delightful personality, with a wide range of books: "Christus Redemptor," a study of the Is- interests-primarily in the church-endowed her land World; "Western Women in Eastern Lands,"

daughter with charm, versatility and power of ex- which gave the suggestion of the Women's Mis- pression. As life went on her talents and training sionary Jubilee in 1910 and 1911; "The King's were all consecrated to great spiritual ends. Highway," written after her return from the tour Mrs. Montgomery was a firm believer in wom- of mission fields; "The Bible and Missions,"

an's suffrage, and was active in Rochester's civic called by some experts the best mission study book and educational interests. She served two terms ever published; "Prayer and Missions" followed, as Commissioner of Education-the only woman and, last, "From Jerusalem to Jerusalem," written to hold that position. She was President of the after the International Missionary Council Meet- State Federation of Women's Clubs, and might ing in Jerusalem in 1928. These books had a sale have gone on in these interesting activities to the of more than a half million copies and did much very top. But Mrs. Montgomery's supreme inter- to educate women and girls for the highest mis- est was centered in Christ and the Church. For sionary ideals. years she taught a Bible class, numbering hun- Mrs. Montgomery was the most popular lec- dreds of women. She gave much time to the work turer at summer Schools of Missions. She began of missions in church and county, finally becoming at Northfield when the first Mission School opened Secretary for the Baptist Board in Western New in 1904 and her work extended across the conti- York. Her freedom from home cares, through nent. -the presence of "two mothers" and a devoted aunt, One of her great achievements was the transla- was not from lack of ability or interest and we tion of the New Testament from the Greek, which were often diverted from our major missionary commanded the respect of great Greek scholars.

program to one of recipes. Dr. A. T. Robertson, of Louisville, our first Amer- William A. Montgomery, her devoted husband, ican authority, said: "It is remarkable in its ac- deserves special mention and credit for Helen Bar- curacy and clear expression. I prefer it to Mof- rett's achievements. It was an ideal marriage, fatt's translation." She did this "Just for the joy happy to the very end. She, the intellectual, col- of the work." Mrs. Montgomery had ten talents, lege woman, learned many practical lessons from and she used them all.

him, the keen business man; they made a glorious In the Woman's Foreign Mission Jubilee, which [580 ] we planned one day in Boston, she carried inspira- women, there was nothing to do but to secure tion from coast to coast. The celebration brought funds to found the Seven Colleges for Women of voluntary gifts of one and one-fourth million dol- Asia, with the motto: "Lighted to Lighten." lars to the Boards participating and resulted in With the little Indian lamp as a symbol, the womthe organization of the Federation of Women's en of America made possible the building of Col- Boards of Foreign Missions of the United States leges in Japan, China and India. Though Helen and Canada. Montgomery had taken on the executive work of President of the Woman's Foreign Mission So- She was the only woman ever called to serve as ciety of the Baptist denomination-an absorbing President of the Northern Baptist Convention. task-there was still time and strength for this Wellesley College gave her the honorary degree educational work for women.

HElLEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY A favorite and essential type of mission work in which she was greatly interested was to proof LL.D., while other colleges also conferred de- vide for Christian literature for women and chilgrees upon her. dren in non-Christian lands. Her legacy of $25,000 toward a fund for this department of Out of our memorable trip around the world, work is an example of her wise stewardship.. The with our daughters, came her book, "The King's interest will help the scanty contributions from Highway," over which we traveled together over-burdened Boards. through Egypt, India, China and Japan. Having told a little of what Helen Barrett Mont- The daughters, one from Wellesley and one gomery did, how can we describe what she was? from Vassar, added to the joy of the travels and A loving, lovely, sympathetic, generous friend, an interested great companies of girls from mission ideal woman in her home-life, her church activischools, who begged for women's colleges. They ties, her social contacts, she was deeply, truly have them now. After the trip, not merely around spiritual. Christ, her Saviour, was her dearest the world but into the heart and life of Oriental Friend-always a reality. In these days when men trust so much to intellect, and seem to lose it in a maze of doubt, she, who was always a stu- dent and scholar, retained her firm faith in the supernatural, inspired Word of God.

In later years we met often in Florida, which we adopted ten years ago as our winter home. One more "Missionary Adventure" remained: The Florida Chain of Missionary Assemblies. We had been together at the School of Missions in DeLand, the first in Florida and later, in St. Pe- tersburg. Mrs. Montgomery was delighted to see these links grow into a chain-which now an- nually covers the State.

Last March she came over from St. Petersburg with her brother, Professor Storrs Barrett, and his wife, and was her dear, radiant self. Impaired health did not matter, and days of sunshine, flow- ers and memories, with the group of friends who gathered for the "surprise party" made it a beau- tiful climax to our friendly fellowship here.

Helen Barrett Montgomery has made her own memorial, which will continue. She was interna- tional long before most American women awoke tc, that relation, and realized that the only suc- cessful internationalism to date is Foreign Mis- sions: asking nothing but World Friendship based on faith in the World Saviour. It may be that, in our present dream of making the mission colleges permanent through endowment, we may have a Helen Barrett Montgomery Chair in at least one woman's college in the Orient. This should be made possible by the many whose lives she has blessed.

~' '~

Effective Ways of Working 'Tested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO ~'=I==============================.~ CHRISTMAS MEDITATION congregational singing of carols. In would make a deeply inspiring our program we tried, by entirely missionary presentation. An Suppose that Christ had not been oorn eliminating congregational singing, to abundance of such material is to avoid any interruption to the worship be found in most denominational That far away Judean morn. period, that all might feel the deep literature departments. Excel- inspiration and power of quiet, rev- lent Christmas pageants and Suppose that God, Whose Mighty hand erent worship. plays for schools, churches and Created worlds, had never planned clubs are listed in a catalog leaf- Carols played by a quartet of trump- let by The Woman's Press, 600 A way for man to be redeemed. eters stationed in the lighted tower Lexington Ave., New York City. Suppose the Wise Men only dreamed room drew an audience outside the church in addition to the one as- Christmas Suggestions for That guiding star whose light still sembled within. As the service was Children's Organizations glows to close exactly at midnight, pains had been taken to see that the watches An Oriental slant may well be Down through the centuries. Suppose of all persons taking part were timed given to celebrations this year. correctly. Carefully prepared pro- True stories from our mission Christ never walked here in men's grams in the hands of the minister, work in Japan and China might sight, choir director and pianist gave the be presented under the topic, closing time of each number, so that "Treasures for the King." Dec- Our blessed Way, and Truth, and adjustments could be made with ease orate the room with the usual Light. if the service proceeded faster or more emblems, arranging the chairs in slowly than had been planned. The a circle with alternating red Suppose He'd counted all the cost, items had been carefully timed at re- and green streamers extending And never cared that we were lost, hearsals, and took place in this se- from their backs to a central quence: chandelier. Under the light on And never died for you and me, a small table, set up a miniature Nor shed His blood on Calvary 10: 45 to 11: OO-Carols by trump- Christmas scene of small trees eters, beginning with "It Came Upon covered with snow and icicles. Upon a shameful cross. Suppose a Midnight Clear" and ending with Under these trees have two open That having died He never rose, "0 Come, All Ye Faithful." jewel boxes-one empty, with a gold star pasted on the lid, the And there was none with power to 11: 00 to 11 : 03-Prelude by pianist. other containing strings of pearl save As the last note of the trumpets died beads, rings, bracelets, etc. The away, the pianist took up the same story of "The King's Special Our souls from darkness and the carol and played it softly while the Treasures" may first be read grave! robed choir and the minister took from Mal. 3: 10-17, emphasizing their places. God's special treasures – his *** "jewels" – and stating that we 11 : 03 to 11: 04-Foreword by min- want to bring others to know As far as piteous heathen know, ister. Him too, adding to His jewels, as These things that I've "supposed"- missionaries are trying to do. 11: 04 to 11: 06-"The First Now- Then let each young person who are so! ell," sung by the choir. tells an assigned story of some- one won for Jesus in a mission.. MARTHA SNELL NICHOLSON. 11 : 06 to 11: 09 – The Christmas ary kindergarten or otherwise story from Luke. hold in her hand while she talks CHRISTMAS WITH A MIS- an object from the box of jew- SIONARY KEYNOTE 11: 09 to 11: 15-Carols by choir. els-the first story, perhaps, be- ing about "Rings of Gold," the A Christmas Eve Service 11: 15 to 11: 23-"Service of Lights" next about "A Ruby Necklace," pageant by young people. another about "A String of *Rev Carl H. Olson, of Kent, Ohio, writing in Church Busi- 11 : 23 to 11: 41-A Christmas story ness, says in part: read by minister.

The commercialization of Christmas 11 : 41 to 11: 47-Christmas anthem is a challenge to the Church to re- by choir. awaken an appreciation of the religious significance of this holy season. 11: 47 to 12: OO-Christmas sermon- Last year our church met this chal- ette by minister. The climax of this lenge with a Christmas Eve serv!ce sermonette was an exhortation that which extended throughout the entIre the bells of Christmas Day might find community. joyous echo in the hearts of men, and coincided with the ringing of the bell In many Christmas Eve services, which announced the advent of the the effectiveness of the atmosphere Day. created by dim lighting is destroyed when the lights are turned on for the By having pageant, story, etc., of a missionary application and • Duplex Envelope Co., Richmond, Va. giving the sermonette the same Copyrighted. keynote-all most appropriate to the occasion – the foregoing [582 ]

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

Pearls," still another about the winner is the one who fans lated, for the most part, to the "Diamonds Rare," etc. through goal first. theme for the corresponding Every Christian may have a part and may bring extra jewels Good handwork would be mak- month. When a member reads for the King, to put into the ing a Japanese garden as a gift a book, he checks it, and if he empty box. Let the members for Mother at Christmas. "Use reads an additional one, he lists suggest what we may place a china bowl, a piece of low pot- it in a blank underneath. What within it: Our money, our pray- tery or a pie or cake tin; a small a widening of horizons that ers, acts of service at home and mirror for the pool of water or amount of good missionary readin community and, best of all, else moss arranged to use real ing will accomplish in each life. "A Christmas Gift of Self." As water; small pebbles for paths, these are enumerated, emblems etc. Make some green things Among the titles of the such as small red hearts or other growing by sprouting carrots or appropriate articles wrapped in monthly meetings are: World silver and gold tin foil, white sweet potatoes in a glass. A ten- Highways; The Highway to the cards inscribed with individual cent store can supply wee names to represent gifts of self, bridges and people to walk in the West; Highways of Goodwill; etc., are to be deposited in the garden, or these can be molded empty box. It is suggested that from clay or putty or carved Setting Sail; In and Around in boys' organizations, nuggets from soap. Tokyo; Seeing the Country, etc. of gold, bags of silver and such The foregoing suggestions like would be especially attrac- Leading thought questions are: tive, the parallel being that have been taken from "The (1) What are the qualities or Window of Y. W. A.," a publimany lads in other lands or com- cation of the Women's Auxiliary characteristics possessed by our munities in our own land would of the Southern Baptist Conven- pioneer leaders? Wherein do tion. they differ from the qualities we need today? (Blanks provided for written replies.) (2) What are my attitudes toward the Jap- anese Americans? Would I be become real gold treasures for High Lights of Some Litera- willing to (a) Meet them sothe King if they had an oppor- ture Packets cially? (b) Admit them to our club? (c) Fellowship with them tunity. As a souvenir there may be pinned on each child a red bell Your Department Editor was in the church? (d) Form friendinscribed with the name of a pleased to note at summer con- ships with them? (e) Entertain Chinese or Japanese missionary. ferences the attractive forms in them as guests in the home? It would be Oriental to send which missionary literature is (3) When you think of Japan, around invitations to s u c h presented nowadays, even to the what comes to your mind? (4) Christmas-missionary functions delight for the eye of exquisite As world Christians we discover on a tray-just one, not a whole coloring and artistic decoration. all people are more alike than supply, on the tray at one time, Real down to date psychology is different. Record here racial the tray-carrier being in J ap- manifest, also, in the adaptation qualities or characteristics which anese costume and doing his of subject matter to the natural seem to you to be universal. (5) work with much bowing and interests of the various age As we leave Japan, we carry groups. The Editor will be memories of Christian men, greeting. Oriental curios such as Jap- pleased to pass on the high lights women and youth who have anese parasols, vases, prints, of denominational literature dis- helped us to know and underfans, etc., should be used to dec- plays and packets whenever they stand their country. Record orate the meeting place. Ohaio are presented to her for review. here your impressions of the is the word of greeting; Sayo- The United Christian Missionary Japanese people.

naro that of departure. To Society has an attractive buff In a similar program guide, create a merry atmosphere, a program guide for its High-Tri "Toward Understanding," to be few native games may be played clubs, the outline taking the used among young people's mis- beforehand. In "Japanese Ball" membership on an imaginary sionary circles, some suggestive one bounces the ball very hard, trip among Orientals in the topics for consideration or meditrying to whirl around and get United States, then on to Japan tation are: (1) What seem to be back into position ready to catch for six months. During the first the most outstanding problems the ball, then trying to hit it period a statement or question which the Japanese-American back to the floor instead of han- for each meeting proposes for faces? How can we help in solu- dling it. This should be done consideration some problem as it tion of these problems? (2) five times in succession. relates to the individual in the What are my own interests?

"Japanese Volley Ball" re- group life. During the second Are they contributing to Chris- quires each player to use a fan. period the guide becomes the tian growth and development?

The goal is made by putting two Travel Book in which members (3) In what way does our books on the floor a foot apart. are expected to record the names church share with the Japanese Then a three-inch square of of interesting places they visit, in the United States? (4) What tissue paper is to be fanned people they meet and types of are the religions of Japan?

through the goal from the start- missionary work that impress What is their appeal to youth?

ing line six feet back. Each them. The "Book-of-the-Month" (5) What is the appeal of player has a separate goal, and page suggests a book that is re- Christianity to me? In what

way is it a vital part of my life, come a globe of the world. Hesi- our Church in the face of Roman interests and enthusiasms? (6) tantly touching and seeming to influence in Mexico? Why send missionaries to a cul- gaze into it, she turns to the tured, educated people like the Your Help Wanted! Japanese? Write your answer audience and tells what she sees from time to time. This subject Your Department Editor is to this question beforehand. matter may pertain to the begin- ever on the alert for "Ways of Would you revise it after the nings of missions in general or Working" that have approved discussion? If so, how? (7) in any given field, certain faces themselves in action. What a joy What do I think of the Nation- seeming to stand out as the story it is when usable material is sent alistic theory that "Nations can proceeds. At an appropriate in. Have you something triedlive to themselves"? How do we point, costumed folk enter softly and-proved-good that might be gain or lose by wholesome rela- from behind the gazer and en- passed along? While plans for tions with other nations? (8) act a scene with dialogue, then all departments of church mis- What are the reasons for Japan's softly slip out again. In this sionary activity are acceptable, foreign policy? What is the at- way a fascinating story is told, there is an especial dearth of ma- terial for pastors and Sunday titude of Japanese Christians? with action to make it seem real. school workers. (9) Can I be a Christian and be- The second crystal gazer relieve in war and the preparation places the first presently and **• for it? Could I participate in it? says: "A glorious past. But we Mrs. T. J. Hopkins, of Wayne, (10) Has Christianity made any cannot dwell in the past. What Pennsylvania, a program builder impact on the everyday world in of the present? May I read of note, has sent an outline used Japan? If so, in what ways? what I see?" And in this sec- at a national gathering in Wash- (11) After studying Japan have ond episode, missions are pic- ington, D. C., on "Building the I gained any new facts? Formed tured, in narrative and action, Nation Beautiful" which will apany new attitudes? Decided on as they are today. The future is pear in this department next any procedure of Christian left problematic in a soul-search- month. She has already subethics? ing way as it hinges on present mitted an outline for a year's acute needs. The close is an an- meetings on the theme, "God's An instructive recreation de- swer to the challenge. Harvest Field," in which the scribed in the packet of litera- monthly topics – usable in any ture is called "What? When? The number of dramatic group-are: "The Field" (Fer- Where? in The World Call- sketches in this packet shows tile Soil); "Preparation of the this being the denominational how much this best-of-all ways Soil" (Pioneers of Yesterday) ; magazine. The method is to di- of vitalizing the truths of mis- "Sowing" (Neglected People, vide the participants into Groups Migrants, Frontiersmen) ; "Sun- A, B, C and D, giving to each sions is being used by wide- shine and Rain – God's Part" group three magazines (of dif- awake workers. (When Christ Was Born – a ferent dates) and twelve ques- Christmas Playlet); "Cultivations. Working together, the ••• tion" (Teaching, H e a lin g, group must find the answers in Preaching) ; "Reaping" (Inthe magazine and write them out In The Luther League Leader, gathering Through Christian or check the page on which each an organ of the American Luth- Centers); "Binding" (Brothermay be read. A time limit- ran Church, questions for study hood Through Good Citizenpossibly ten minutes-is set, the ship), and "Storing and Sharwinning group being the one and discussion reveal the amount ing" (Stewardship R 0 u n d which is through first or which of real thought young people are Table). A Mothers' and Daugh- putting into their mission study ters' Banquet and a Book Refinds the most answers in the nowadays. Some outstanding view meeting were interspersed time. questions are: among the topical sequences.

"Missions Through a Crystal" Do you find any reason for a A budget isn*'t s*um*s to me; is an excellent program device friendly internationalism in It's happy school girls' faces, which may be worked up with Paul's address from Mars Hill? any subject matter in any de- (Acts 17: 26-28.) It's tired, sick mothers getting well, nomination. On a stand at the How do national leaders have front is placed a globe of the responsibility for changing the It's light in gloomy places. world draped completely with a viewpoints of the people as did It isn't just long columns full square of white cloth. A candle- Samuel? (1 Sam. 12: 20-25.) lighted room is preferable for Of "headachy" addition, this gazing scene. The leader To what degree do you think It's missionaries sailing out says there are present two crys- the truth in James 4: 1-3 is back tal gazers who can see into the of warped national points of To fill a Great Commission. past, present and future, telling view? It's you and I, who'd like to go, the audience what they see. The How does the preaching of And send our gifts to prove it. first of these sits down before Christ's Gospel influence the How wonderful a budget is ! the globe, gently removes the world for peace? silk scarf from it and starts It lives, and so I love it. when she sees the crystal has be- Has the Church a right to ex- press a public declaration on the -Edith G. Estey, in The question of international rela- Watchman-Examiner. tionships? (Mat. 10: 7-15.) What is the evident duty of The Council of Women for Home Missions ANNE SEESHOLTZ, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK by their prophets, probably more missionary enterprise, steward- ship, and a practical leadership than Chinese who lived the training course. Groups inter- truths taught by their leaders. Yes, there is but one God the ested in dramatics, music, life- Father from the beginning who saving, and nature study were is ever seeking to express Him- also cared for. self in the sons of men; and Jesus was born Son of God and The editor seems to recall that Son of Man. some one in Honolulu said the name Kokokahi means "of one The Christian records show that Mary was not disobedient blood." One is reminded of the to the heavenly vision. "Mary Chinese saying, "Under heaven, said, 'I am here to serve the one family." Lord. Let it be as you have said.''' When Mary listened to the story of the shepherds on the birthday of the little one and heard what was said about the child and that the angels sang of "peace on earth goodwill among men," we are told that "she treasured it all up and mused upon it."

Sometimes we Christians for- get that there was a Holy Fam- ily,-father, mother and child; and that within such a family, Joseph protected mother and child by flight to Egypt.

And "Jesus increased in wis- dom and in stature, and in fa- vour with God and man."

From the New China. YOUNG PEOPLES' CHRIS- Are we Christians preparing TIAN CONFERENCE now for His advent so that in MODERN CHINESE our land the shepherds and all MADONNA At Kokokahi on Kaneohe Bay, shall hear the angels' song on the annual conference for young In our Western world the Ma- people between the ages of 16 Christmas Eve? donna is Mary, mother of the and 25 was held August 26-Sep- Christ-child. Often in China, tember 2. From breakfast at 7 young Chinese women students a. m. to "Lights Out" at 10 p. m. who know that in their tradition the days were filled with wor- even five hundred years before ship, recreation and work in Christ there were prophets or study courses such as How We teachers of men who taught a Got Our Bible, Beginnings of the way of life similar to the Chris- Christian C h u r c h, Missions, tian way, ask "Why should God young peoples course for leaders, not have come as the Christ- and a discussion course on child among us?" And one an- youth Problems. The univer- swer can be that there was a sity age group studied "the im- goodly "remnant" among the plications of the Christian reli- Jews who lived the truths taught gion for social life"; also the [585 ] Why the Church of the Cross- Church of the Crossroads this roads? in part as follows: last summer in an open, covered "The spirit of Hawaii during the pavilion where during the week years from 1915 to 1923 the year the children of the neighborhood in which the church was organ- had gathered for activities and ized was definitely turned to- which for the Sunday services ward interracial cooperation, had been made a churchly place and the intermingling of racial with a simple altar with the groups in business life and so- cross and exquisite lilies. A lay- cial life. Racial lines were not man asked for volunteers to so important as they used to be. come one hour before services Language was no longer a bar- the next Sunday to prepare the rier. Some· of them were eager place of worship. He also called to meet together in religion." attention to the children's handi- REV. AND MRS. GALEN R. WEAVER The Hawaiian Board of Mis- craft work outside the pavilion. sions met the request of young During the meditation period, CHURCH OF THE CROSS- people of various racial back- ROADS grounds for a service in English, a beautiful victrola selection and known as "The Young Peoples' the far view from the open pa- Friends from afar sent Aloha vilion strengthened the bond in May, 1933, to the Church of Service." Attendance averaged existing among the Christians the, Crossroads, Honolulu, T. H., about 100 persons. of several races who "resorted for the tenth anniversary of the with one mind in prayer." founding of the church. Jane In May, 1923, the Hawaiian Addams wrote from Chicago: Board approved the recom- The place was filled with the fragrance of the beauty of holi- The Church of the Crossroads seems mendation of the Religious Edu- ness and life. to me a singularly successful and an cation Committee "that the reunusually brilliant effort to unite quest of 61 applicants for a For your Christmas program through participation in a common cause, people of varied origins and church be granted, and that the send for Services of Worship for experiences. I predict that its his- Secretarial Council in conference World Understandihg and Peace, tory will long be cherished as that of with Mr. Weaver shall take steps a pioneer in a path so often needlessly toward the organization of the 15c; C rea tin g a World of beset with insuperable difficulties. Friendly Children, 25c; A Mes- church." Kagawa, from Japan, wrote: sage to Christians of All Lands.

I am glad to send a message to your Rev. Galen R. Weaver has MISERERE ehurch's tenth birthday. It is very interesting that your church represents been a very true pastor to the God have mercy upon us miserand serves so many nationalities, and group since the organization of that in the Hawaiian Islands you able sinners, have a Christian brotherhood, to some the church. The present par- God have mercy upon us misextent, of all races. May it be per- ticipating constituency of the fected! And may God bless your erable sinners. church to that great end! ….. . church (that is members, asso- For our ignorance and our greed ciates, and attendants in Hono- We must have a world awakening. lulu and active in one or several which have brought to I do not say "revival," for here in the parts of the program totals about Orient we have not yet heard the Gos- 250 of whom 80 are in adult di- multitudes starvation in pel, so I use the term "awakening." vision, 85 in young peoples' di- the midst of plenty. Please pray for all nations, for the Lord, have mercy upon us. so-called Christian nations, and for the mission field. In Honolulu, where From sense of our own virtue at you can look out on all the world, both eastward and westward, you can have some slight charity to the the truly international viewpoint, and do much to bring the world together unemployed, in the Christian world brotherhood, the world family of God our Father. Good Lord, deliver us.

The Rev. Norman C. Schenck, From luxury and display, while of the Hawaiian Board of Missions, answered the question, many have not where to lay their heads.

Good Lord, deliver us.

From spending billions for bat- tleships while the unem- ployed live upon a crust, Good Lord, deliver us.

MEMBERS OF THE CHURCH OF THE That it may please Thee to guide CROSSROkDS, HONOLULU, EXAMIN- us quickly into the good ING THE ACHIEVEMENTS OF THE life in which there shall be peace and plenty; a· WE'EK-DAY SCHOOL vision, – and the rest younger. sharing of labor and leis- ure and joy by all the On other islands, there are 39 members. There are seventeen children of men, members on mainland United We beseech Thee to hear us, States, and eight in other coun- good Lord.

tries. The editor worshiped -From "Prayers for Self and with the congregation of the Society," by James Myers.

AMERICA unions, but a closed shop on reli- runs one story, "and never saw a

gion, especially as regards the steadier set of officials than the Century of Progress Campaign 'Leadership Group' made up of ones that have comprised these officials and office workers. In meetings, which have been well Midnight evangelism by wom- this connection, an advertise- attended. The drouth-stricken en was a feature of the Century ment for a stenographer for the areas are ghastly in their ap- of Progress threefold Evangel- mill specified 'none but active pearance, but the men have said istic Campaign, conducted in a Christians need apply.' Prayer that those grieving the loudest congested district of Chicago's meetings have been held since are the non-religious and non- West Side, under auspices of the 1916, and since the day now has members of the churches."- Presbyterian Church. A com- two shifts the meetings are at 6 Christian Advocate. mon experience of the women in a. m. and 2 p. m. The whole at- charge was to find girls under mosphere of the mills has Giving of Poor and Rich the influence of liquor attracted changed in these 18 years. There to the meeting, and to be able to has been friendliness, a better A recent book by Robert R. help some of them physically, spirit, and more.important still, Doane, "The Measurement of morally and spiritually. Anoth- the people are happy and con- American Wealth" makes clear er activity was the nightly open tented. Through all the labor that in the prosperous year 1929 forum, when a mixed group of upheavals that have occurred, only 13% per cent of church and 150 to 180 persons-educated this mill has come through un- benevolent contributions came and uneducated, bolshevists and scathed." from persons with an annual in- atheists, communists and other come of $25,000 or more. Those radicals-gathered in the chapel U.ndaunted in Drouth with incomes from $3,000 to of Third Presbyterian Church to $25,000 gave 18% per cent of discuss social, economic, political It is reassuring to read re- all that was contributed, but and religious problems. Ques- ports from drouth stricken areas those with incomes of $3,000 and tions were presented by the au- of the West, and find that faith less gave 68 per cent of the total. dience and answered by newspa- and courage have survived. A When it is remembered that in per men, lawyers, business lead- Methodist district superintend- 1929, a total of 1,122,650 per- ers, college professors, clergy- ent in Nebraska says: sons made income tax returns men and political and social showing incomes of $20,055,- authorities. "Our churches are rallying 000,000 but deducted from those marvelously. In this worst hit returns gifts to charity totalling A third feature was the eight section almost every church will only $380,000,000 or slightly less o'clock evangelistic me e tin g meet its estimate in full. Of sev- than two per cent it is evident when the Gospel was pr.esented enteen churches not more than that the economically better off directly and simply to men and one or two will fall below, and class of Americans have not giv- women of all walks of life. Defi- most of these will attempt to en till it hurts. nite acceptances of Christ were raise the same salaries next reported daily. year. I have never seen such -Presbyterian Tribune. heroic self-sacrifice on the part Prayer Solves Business of both ministers and churches." Curbing Drunken Drivers Another writer from the same Troubles area declares: "The hardest hit An Independence, Kansas, folks are showing the most faith daily newspaper is using this John E. Edgerton, President and vision. The greatest com- unique method to rid the streets of the Lebanon Woolen Mills in plaining is done by those who of drunken drivers. When a citi- Tennessee, believes firmly that have the most. My admiration zen of Independence is arrested Christian principles will cure for the great majority of the for drunken driving he is likely any labor trouble or any other ministers and for many laymen to appeal to the local paper to kind of trouble, if they are not has been heightened by the way keep the matter out of its col- only believed in but practiced. they are facing up to the crisis. umns. Whereupon the editor "Some mill workers in the South No church has refused to make places before the favor-seeking may excel in leading strikes," an estimate for next year." driver this pledge: says a press report, but in the Lebanon Woolen Mills they are Iowa is not. behind in the The undersigned, having been ar- able to'lead a prayer meeting. midst of overwhelming disaster. rested for drunkenness and fined in ,The factory is an open shop on "I have held 21 conferences," the police court of Independence, [587 ]

wishes to have no mention made of ments – religion and crafts. Indians. This work began in the incident in the Dail" Reporter. Classes will be held during the the year 1834 under Rev. Thom- In case no mention is made of this week as well as on Sunday. The as S. Williamson, M.D., at Fort incident we promise to leave liquor only requirement is that each Snelling, Minn. The first Indian alone, and in event that we get into child or adult registered must be church had seven members, and police court again for reason of enrolled in both departments. from this beginning the church "breaking over," then the Reporter has grown to 1,475 communihas our consent to publish a news Courses will be elective, and cants, in 39 churches. story concerning the same, as well as include: Bible study, religion to mention the particulars of the case and biology, normal training -Presbyterian Banner. which caused us to sign this pledge, and likewise the fact that we signed class; confirmation class, church Broadcasting in Alaska it. res ear c h, religious forum, church history, wood cutting, Recently the broadcasting sta- More than a hundred citizens printing, process printing, ec- tion in Anchorage, Alaska, was of Independence have signed this clesiastical embroidery, piano, equipped with the latest and pledge up to date. Only three boys' choir, first aid, weaving, most efficient machinery for have broken it. In all three cases broadcasting. In the fall of 1932 the newspaper gave the full scout craft, camp fire craft, sea- the minister of Anchorage First story to the community. manship, Indian craft, Indian Presbyterian Church made ar- lore, knotting, leather tooling, rangements with the station for -Christian Century. model building, cooking, wood a weekly broadcast of religious carving, folk dancing, sewing services during the winter. The Spiritual Service for Hospitals station agreed to give the use of and dramatics. its equipment for such offerings The Federation of Churches as could be secured from the lisof Rochester, N. Y., has engaged Lutheran Strength teners-in, seeking as a goal $10 a Dr. Frederick Palmer to visit Sunday. Measured by the interhospital patients in the capacity In 59 cities of the United est shown, it was a success from of personal counselor and Chris- the start. Missionary E. L. Wintian friend. Rochester's fifty States the Lutherans are the terberger writes: "We have a hospitals, public and private, board of deacons of 12 members with more than 1,048 patients, largest Protestant denomination. appointed from those who are were thus visited in 1933. One interested, and we issue yearly of the hospitals was so much Among these cities are Albany, certificates of membership to all impressed by Dr. Palmer's serv- those who make contributions. ice that it sent courtesy cards to Buffalo, Chicago Dubuque, Du- The missionary speaks to men, all the ministers of the city. The women and children, the messuperintendent of the Highland luth, Detroit, Milwaukee, Minne- sage of life and hope as they sit Hospital writes of Dr. Palmer's about their firesides, away off in work: "I have so many times apolis, St. Paul, Toledo and the remotest cabins. Two Eskinoticed the beneficial physical mo boys up at Wainwright heard results following the visitation Wilkes-Barre. In 28 cities they the services and asked Dr. Greist of patients by a spiritual adviser if it would be all right if they that I am of the opinion that you are the second largest denomi- took down the sermon and gave are actually a part with us in the it to their people in Eskimo on work of the hospitaL" nation, the list including Cleve- the following Sunday."

Taking Care of Leisure Time land, New York, San Francisco –':"'Presbyterian Banner.

The Church of the Ascension and Tacoma. Lutherans are first LATIN AMERICA in Chicago believes that the church of today has two great in number in eight States,- Whole Family Won problems: First, the teaching of religion; and second, the Michigan 199,694, Minnesota The Baptist Church of Barteaching of the proper use of ranquitas, Puerto Rico, had esleisure; since wit h shorter 483,905, Montana 19,339, Ne- tablished a preaching point in a working hours for adults, lack home about six miles out of of playgrounds and recreation braska 130,826, North Dakota town. One evening the pastor for children, the devil has ample found a congregation gathered, opportunity for the use of idle- 134,424, Pennsylvania 604,684, but no meeting place, because, ness. This church has accord- the owners of the house were ingly worked out a new plan for South Dakota 90,190, Wisconsin away. Preparations were made its school. for an open-air meeting, when 484,348. -So S. Times. an invitation came from a neigh- "The child being father of the bor to hold services in her home man, the child in the Sunday Dakota Indians Conference This family had not accepted the school is certainly father of the Gospel. After giving the mes-. man in the pew," says the an- A most interesting commemonouncement of the new plan, ration of the 100th anniversary which provides for two depart- of Presbyterian work among the Sioux Indians was observed at Fort Peck Indian Reservation last August. One thousand per- sons attended the conference. Each family brought its own tent. Ten churches of that sec- tion of Montana acted as hosts, delivering daily rations to the tents. These consisted, among other things, of 20 head of- sheep, 10 head of beef, a number of pigs and $800 worth of gro- ceries. Each evening a group of 200 persons presented a pageant representing the various stages of progress of" Christian mis- sions among the Sioux Tribe of

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

sage the pastor extended the in- Continuing, the letter says: experience. Dinner-hour meet- vitation to those who were "Yesterday I saw the Minister ings have also been held in facwilling to accept Christ as their of War again, and demonstrated tories; hospitals, schools and Saviour. The first one to come the hand grenade and the billy centers of the unemployed have forward was the owner of the …… The demonstration of the been visited, and 3,000 children house, followed by his wife, and hand grenade was ……entirely have been gathered nightly to then the remainder of his family successful. The Minister of War listen to Bible stories. -six young people; and finally asked your best price on 100 bil- -So S. Times. three young men from the neigh- lies and 200 hand grenades." borhood, making a total of elev- Simavi in Holland en who were converted that Morris Schools Nationalized night. This grouping of letters rep- The Argentine philanthropic resents a new contribution to the -Watchman-Examiner. schools and institutes, popularly formation of alphabetical names. known as the Morris Schools, It stands for six Dutch words: Convinced at 87 Years are being taken over by the na- "Steun In Medische Aangelegen- tional government. Rev. Wil- heeden Voor Inheemschen," i. e., A Bible Society worker, con- liam C. Morris organized and Assistance in Medical Matters versing with a fervent Roman administered the schools over a for Natives. This charitable or- Catholic of 87 years of age, in a period of about 30 years. These ganization assists medical missmall village of the state of San schools have been the outstand- Luis Potosi, made him see clear- ing philanthropic work in the sion work in the Dutch East Inly the difference in the Ten Com- Argentine republic. In 1930, 6,- dies, the German work in Nias mandments which appear even 200 children were enrolled in in the Catholic Bible, and the ten them, and 330 orphan boys and and Sumatra and the Basel Misdeficient commandments which girls were housed in the orphan- sion in Borneo. appear in the Catechism of Fa- age. In the course of those years ther Ripalda; at which the old 140,000 Argentine children have The founder of Simavi was a man was very much surprised, passed through the Morris Dutch medical missionary, Dr. saying: "Eighty-seven years schools. The work has been sup- Hubertus Bervoets, who died have I lived, and I had not seen ported by private contributions July 22, 1933, in Java. He volthis bait held out to the inno- by Argentine citizens and by unteered in 1894 with his bride, cent." He invited the colporteur public spirited foreigners resi- expressing the urgent desire to to speak to all the people of the dent in the republic. In recent be allowed to carry the Gospel village "in the name of God and years the schools have also re- to the natives of Java. He was of the truth." He went person- ceived a considerable subsidy the first medical missionary in ally to give the invitations and from the national government. eastern Java and worked with ordered that the bells of the Upon the death of Mr. Morris in his wife up to 1909 in the hos- Catholic church should be rung 1932 these schools found their pital Modjowarno, to the great -there having been no priest in continuance uncertain. The de- blessing of the people. He began this church for some time. The velopment of the government people congregated, enthusias- school program had lessened the the training of native medical tically listened and bought copies need as well as the. appeal for helpers. He also founded a leper of the Bible. their support, resulting in a asylum. The last commission heavy deficit during the past two given him by the colonial gov- -Bible Society Record. years. A bill providing for the ernment was to build a hospital nationalization of the schools re- in Patio This he was no longer Missions or Hand Grenades? ceived final approval by the sen- able to finish. Dr. Bervoets and ate and was converted into law his wife worked in this field for The Living Church quotes Sept. 28. more than 37 years, their motto from a letter read into testimony being, "He who enters the servof the Senate munitions inquiry. ice of missions, has made his Rev. Paul Young, sent to South choice for his whole life!"

America by a Christian mission- -The Christian Century. French Novelist's Conversion ary board to preach the Gospel, The Methodist Times and wrote to his brother, who is EUROPE president of Federal Laborato- Student Soul Winners Leader, London, tells of a re- markable religious awakening in ries, Inc., makers of gas bombs Eighty-five undergraduates of France which is taking place in and machine guns, as follows: "We have just spent a week Cambridge University, both men the Roman Catholic Church, and of joyful life at this Indian sta- and women, have held a ten days' is going far towards influencing tion. It was a blessing to us and evangelistic campaign in the thought and remodeling life in the two devoted girls who live manufacturing city of Oldham, that country. A remarkable at this post. Six or eight In- England. Open-air meetings thing about the movement is dians expressed a desire to fol- have been held nightly at twelve that one of its leading spirits low the Lord. They have had the places, where crowds varying and most effective evangelists is desire before but have been from 75 to 300 have listened to a novelist of note, Francois pulled down by sin. Indian work the testimony of these students Mauriac. He was born in 1885, needs a great deal of prayer." regarding their own Christian and in 1922 succeeded in produc-

ing a work which placed him in AFRICA Slrull Worshippers the front rank of writers of his time. Later, he experienced con- Demand for Literature The forests of Spanish Guinea version, and thereafter devoted his literary gifts to the service Except in Arabic-speaking are still full of idols, and the of Christ. With a sensuous book areas, Africa is still without a in hand at the time, he re-wrote native literature. Now, with the Okak still ardently worship the it, condemning his former writ- demand for education increasing. His influence is now said to ing, Africans are beginning to skulls of their ancestors. Pracbe widespread and profound. read for pleasure. Missionaries add the writing of books to other tically every hut contains a box Socialists Return to Church absorbing and ·exacting duties, and African authors are increas- or basket of family skulls. In One result of the riotous up- ing. In South Africa some notaheaval at Vienna last February ble literary work has been done each tribe is a "priest" or leader has been the great flow of social- by Africans, and in East and ists back to church membership. West Africa authors are appear- of their worship. When some- Daily papers spoke of 10,000 ing. In 1933 the International having rejoined the Roman Institute of African Languages thing has gone wrong in the Catholic Church in a few weeks, and Cultures, in response to a and many are also joining the competition, received 87 manu- town, a misfortune, loss of Protestant churches. Some 2,- scripts written by Africans in 300 joined one church alone. five different languages on a va- wealth, sickness or disaster, the While the motives are partly ma- riety of subjects. This awakterial and partly political, many ened desire for reading material men gather together the skulls are doubtless moved by desire has' led to the formation of the for better things. Bible Society International Committee 0 n and adjourn to the forest shrine. colporteurs are taking advan- Christian Literature for Africa, tage of the unusual opportuni- supported by a number of mis- The priest is there; the skulls ties not only in Vienna but in sionary societies in England and Graz, Linz and other places. One America. Its bulletin, Books for are heaped into a pile, and the colporteur in Graz, in his house- Africa, goes to over 2,000 misto-house visiting, found himself sionaries in Africa. The maga- idol is placed on top; the people in the midst of a crowd of armed zine Listen, printed in simple socialists. They at first took him English for schools and village are seated on the ground. A for a spy and threatened to hang people, is used in East, West, him, but he showed them his bag and South Africa, and material chicken is provided, and as the full of Bibles and New Testa- from it is translated into a numments, and they let him go. ber of languages. priest wrings its neck over the -Bible Society Record. -C. M. S. Outlook. pile, the blood is sprinkled over Temperance in Russia Boys' Club Wins the skulls and the idol. The Russia, drastic in everything, In the sfums of Cairo a boys' spirits of the ancestors are then is also drastic in seeking to curb club was started by the Church intemperance. Thomas Murray, of England mission less than addressed. Offerings of food Secretary of the Scottish Tem- ten years ago, in the face of perance Alliance, describes their strong Moslem opposition. Ser- are placed at the foot of the pile method in the Christian World. mons in local mosques denounced The advertising of liquor is pro- the Christian effort, Arabic and the men return to their hibited, and vodka shops merely papers thundered, neighborhood intimate 'Vodka sold here,' walls were scribbled with "Be- town. The wife of the priest sometimes adding, 'But you are ware of the Missionaries." From advised not to buy it.' At the a vacant lot across the street cooks up the food and the priest entrance to factories there is a mobs collected stones and bricks miniature model cemetery with and hurled them night after has a feast. If the men complain little crosses, on which appear night; three times the premises the names of workers who are were nearly wrecked. Courage that the trouble continues, the inefficient through drunkenness. and faithfulness on the part of- The names remain there until Egyptian helpers backed up the program must be repeated with reformation takes place. If be- English missionaries, and the ing made a laughing-stock does work developed. Now a new more elaborateness, and a dounot produce the desired result, building and a playground octhe 'habitual' is given a commu- cupy the very lot where the bling of the food offerings. But nal trial by fellow-workers and stone-throwers collected their sent to an anti-alcohol clinic." missiles. for all that, many prayers once addressed to wandering spirits are now ascending to the true God. JOSEPH McNEILL.

Benito, West Africa.

Unity in East Africa A united communion service at Kikuyu in 1913 marked the first definite step toward unity, and this was followed in 1918 by the formation of the .East Africa Protestant Missionary Alliance which affirmed the three great principles of faith in the Triune God, firm belief in Holy Scrip- tures as the Word of God, and regular use of the two sacra- ments, Baptism and the Lord's Supper. There was a variance regarding ordination, but this Alliance declared its purpose to work in as close harmony as pos- sible with other missions. In 1932, with the South India scheme for union in mind, a con- ference was held in Nairobi of delegates appointed by the Scot- tish, Methodist and Anglican Churches, and a representative committee was formed to work

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

out a draft Basis and Constitu- as a medical missionary of the Anatolia College tion. This was published in L. M. S. among the same Bak- July, 1933, and expressed a hope wena people from 1845-1852. The crowning achievement of that this might be a starting There is now a strong mission a strenuous decade was realized point for a much wider union of church there. An agreement on June 17, when the new Churches in East Africa. has been made between the camP1:ls. of Anatolia College at L. M. S. and the United Free SalomkI, Greece, and the build- -C. M. S. Outlook. Church of Scotland, whose rep- ings so far as finished, were resentative Dr. Shepherd is, d~dicated. President Ernest W. Helping Ovimbundu People whereby the activities of this RIggS believes that this was a historic station shall be carried most successful inauguration of Dr. W. E. Strangway, who on henceforth by the United Free the second decade of the service has just returned to his work at Church. There will be no sev- of the college. The friendliness Chissamba, Angola, writes for erance of the church life from of the Government, the Church the United Church Record of the its parent stock, the L. M. S. and the people shown at that encouraging outlook among the Church of the Bechuana, but time was most gratifying. A Ovimbundu people. "The chil- both bodies will form a common class of nineteen graduated the dren do not have to be urged to membership, working toward valedictorian being an Arme'nian attend school. They are all the ultimate aim of an indig- who spoke in Greek. At the afgrateful for the opportunities of enous African Church. There filiated School for Girls 32 dieducation. In almost every case will be no break in the existing plomas were granted, making 51 the classroom is filled to capac- Advisory Council nor in the na- young people going out this year ity. The church, too, is rapidly tive ministry. This is a new to take their share as capable increasing her membership. venture in missionary coopera- and public-spirited citizens in Seldom a service passes without tion. The actual erection of the Macedonia and the Near East. some making application to join Hospital buildings is an illustra- A former student has put the one of the catechumen classes, tion of the use of native skilled college in his will as a residuary and €ach time there is a com- labor. legatee, hoping that this will munion service a large number ultimately provide for the erecare received into full member- -South African Outlook. tion of another building, plus a ship." student scholarship fund. THE NEAR EAST Most of Dr. Strangway's time INDIA is spent in hospital work, and he The Christian Council says: "Gradually are we gain- Why Christians Are Needed ing their confidence as they lose The Near E a s t Christian faith in the witch doctor and the Council was organized eight The editor of Dynanodaya medicine man under whose spell y.ears ago to bring into coopera- thinks that the Bishop of Dornathey were so firmly held not tIon groups of missionaries un- kal spoke very much to the point more than a decade ago. Only a known to each other. Twenty when he said recently to the few years ago, when we asked missions united at the start; Medak Indian Christian Assothe lepers from certain com- thirteen others have come in ciation: munities to come for treatment, during the past six years. The the elders and chiefs laughed at Council area comprises eighteen We Christians are necessary factors us, saying that our medicine countries-M 0 roc c 0, Algeria, in the future of India. How? India would surely fail. A number of Tunisia, Tripoli, Egypt, Sudan, today is drifting away from all rethese outcasts have now returned Abyssinia, Palestine, S y ria, ligion. Our people are today more to their native villages with the Turkey, Cyprus, Greece, Bul- materialistic than 100 years ago and leprous sores cleansed, and no garia, R 0 u man i a, Albania, nationalism has now become the'relitrace of the dread disease re- Arabia, Iraq and Persia. In gion of many of our leaders. India maining. Ovimbundu people are these eighteen countries are 181 has been known as a land of religions very appreciative of any help we Christian organizations, with a and the people of India are nothing give them and express their sin- total of 1,997 workers. Through if not religious. Next to the Jewish cere thanks in many different standing committees, coopera- nation, I can say without any fear of ways. Many of them return to tion is attempted in Christian contradiction, that Indians are incorus every year to tell us the story literature, evangelism, educa- rigibly religious. That sacred heritage of how they have been helped." tion, rei at ion to Eastern 1S now threatened…… Materialism churches and work for Jews. and godlessness are threatening the Living.stone Hospital The Council has, after eight future of India. The old gods and years, succeeded in sharing ex- religions of India have ceased to The establishment of a med- periences, reporting causes of satisfy the thinking people. We Chrisical mission at Molepolole marks failure, pooling as far as pos- tians believe that Christianity is really a notable advance in medical sible their resources, preventing the .religion that will satisfy religious service in the Bechuanaland overlapping, and promoting in IndIa; and the onset of no-religion Protectorate. Dr. P. M. Shep- some cases united action. cannot be stopped except through alherd is opening up the tracks of legiance to Jesus Christ. The reli- David Livingstone who worked -Bulletin. gious nature of the Indian nation will respond to the truth of the revelation of God in Jesus Christ. There is an- other reason why Christians are a necessity for the future national life of India, and that is the growth of corruption in public life. Weare not

ignorant of the bribes, official inter- Drink Reform Needed through His servants in spite of many ference, underhand machinations that failures, ….. in view of the greatness are becoming too common at election The Madras Christian Council of the task which awaits us in the times. Giving of bribes to electors, in August passed a series of century to come …… and finally, in and receiving of bribes from candi- view of our own weakness and utter dates, are polluting our civic life. resolutions with reference to insufficiency, of our need of wisdom What can Christians do at this junc- present social and economic and power from on high, ……thereture? We ought to be the conscience problems; among them one on foreof the country. God has given us a drink reform: conduct superior to others. 1. Resolved, That throughout the (1) That in the opinion of this coming year, we give ourselves most A Christian Procession earnestly to prayer every day, thank- Council the Christian public must ing God for mercies received, humbly Ahmednagar, one of the confessing before Him our shortcom- American Board stations, has work for the extinction of the trade ings and sins, and waiting upon Him witnessed drastic retrenchment. for a mighty outpouring of the Holy Somehow the impression got in intoxicants for the following three Spirit ….. . abroad that Christian work was collapsing. When Easter came, main reasons: (a) That from the 7. Resolved, Finally, that a similar the Indian leaders, of their own call be sent to the older churches in accord and uninspired by mis- economic point of view the manufac- the U. S. A., by whose faith and sionaries, decided to have a pro- prayers and gifts the work was becession of Christians through ture and consumption of intoxicants gun, and who are still helping us to this city of 50,000, singing is mere waste. (b) That from the carry it on, asking them to pray with hymns appropriate to Easter. us and for us throughout the year. They said we must let the non- medical point of view it is injurious Christians know that the Chris- to the public health. (c) That from -Presbyterian Banner. tian movement is not dead. In this same district, because of re- the moral and religious point of view Baptist Telugu Mission trenchment measures, the responsibility for evangelizing the it is an impediment to the full de- From the Report of the Amervillages has fallen directly on velopment of the highest type of life, ican Baptist Telugu Mission, Indian leadership. This last South India, we find the total year has been marked by the whether individual or corporate. population is 7,648,139; mission baptism of a considerable num- stations are 28; missionaries on ber of Hindus, their preparation (2) That the ultimate goal of any the field, 78; organized churches, being entirely the work of In- 337; churches self-supporting, dians. Drastic retrenchment Temperance Movement is the creation 145; church members, 110,690; has brought its problems, but In- of a public opinion which accepts and and baptisms for 1933, 4,776. dian leadership has accepted its In 952 Sunday schools there challenge. acts on these propositions. were 27,550 pupils. The number (3) That the Council appeals to of ordained preachers was 67. Legislation on Temple Girls the churches to study the problem There has been a revival in Some of the more progressive the Kurnool field, with large in- Indian states were the first to from the religious standpoint, and to gathering. During the year introduce legislation which made some of the Christians were the dedication of girls to temple discover and live up to the full im- called to undergo persecution. service illegal. A few years ago Some were unj ustly thrown into the Madras legislative council plications of Christian discipleship in jail because they refused to vote passed an act by which this evil for certain officials, and others was met in the Madras presi- this matter. were imprisoned for refusing to dency. Last week the Bombay participate in Hindu worship. legislative council passed a bill (4) That the Government be urged Fiery persecution came to a which is more or less on the lines beautiful Komati girl of fourof the Madras legislation. Ac- to use all possible methods to educate teen years, and often her back cording to the bill just passed the rising generation on the economic, was covered with welts from the dedicating a girl or woman as a cruel rod. Her testimony was, devadasi (servant of the god) in hygienic and moral aspects of the "You may take my life, but I any place in the presidency of question. will not deny Christ." Bombay, even if it were to take place with the consent of the (5) That in the opinion of this -Watchman-Examiner. person dedicated, is prohibited. This ancient custom is attended Council the dependence of the Govern- CHINA with grave evils, for the girls ment on the liquor traffic as a regular thus dedicated become in reality Far East Awake prostitutes. source of revenue must be injurious The 97th Annual Report of· -The Christian Century. to the public welfare, and they would the Board of Foreign Missions therefore urge: (a) that steps be of the Presbyterian Church sur- veys the present situation in taken to find other methods for re- China, Japan and Korea: placing the revenue; (b) that so long All barriers and opposition seem to have vanished; the anti-Christian as any traffic in liquor continues it movement of a few years ago is should be taxed as highly as is pos- sible, short of driving it into illicit channels; and (c) that so long as any revenue from this source continues to exist, it be set aside for capital ex- penditure. especially for grants for original outlay on scientific research, medical or other philanthropic proj- -Dnyanodaya. ects.

Another Centenary November 5, 1834, marked the founding of Presbyterian missionary work in India, with the arrival of Dr. J. C. Lowrie in Ludhiana. It was from this Punjab station that, in the dark days of the Indian Mutiny in 1858, went out the call to prayer which resulted in the Week of_ Prayer throughout the Christian world. Early in this centennial year a similar call was sent out: In view of the completion of a cen- tury of Christian work by our Mis- sions in India, of God's great goodness to us throughout this long period and of the great things He has wrought

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

drowned in an ocean of interest. An ism, he said that this reverence or a certain organ designated by unbelievable harvest is waiting. The is more of a cultural than reli- the Central Government to look harvest is not only waiting; it is be- gious character, more accurately, after matters relating to drouth ing gathered…… The Japanese a school of philosophy. This prevention, its functions to be to Christian leaders feel that the Ap- does not detract from its value, direct and guide the farmers in praisal Commission tended to idealize or the greatness of the character the cultivation of late crops and the native faiths of Japan and did not of its founder. see them as they really are, "that they cereals which mature quickly, saw Buddhism and Shinto from the The Government holds in the seed to be directly supplied; front and not from the rear," as equal esteem all rei i gi 0 n s, to investigate actual conditions Doctor Ibuka, President Emeritus of whether it be Buddhism, Mo-. in the stricken areas and direct Meiji College, put it. They also say, hammedanism, Christianity, or farmers in the irrigation of "We want to make it clear that to any other faith. It also expects their fields; to make plans for neglect preaching in the pioneer stage all religious sects in the country the apportionment of seeds for of evangelism in which we find our- to maintain an attitude of toler- winter sowing; to supervise selves does not fit the national con- ance towards all other religions various districts in the creaditions obtaining in Japan" …… The besides their own. The Govern- tion of emergency organs for the "All Korea Evangelistic Campaign," ment will not, for instance, hold relief of the drought; to regulate in which Presbyterian and Methodist Buddhism in special favor be- the supply of foodstuffs in the Churches united, began during the cause of its desire to pacify the affected areas and stabilize the preceding autumn with a season of people of Tibet; nor will it hold price of cereals; and to prohibit prayer and study in the Churches de- Mohammedanism in special fa- making wine out of cereals. signed to deepen the spiritual life of vor because of its wish to pacify the members……after which the the Mohammedan people, Presi- 2. A drouth prevention fund churches and the missionaries distrib- of $1,000,000 be specially approuted 1,400,000 copies of a twenty-four dent Wang said. page "Life of Christ." priated, of w hi c h $800,000 -Chinese Affairs. should be expended on the pur- The Ohristian Population English Language Banned chase of seeds for distribution The National Christian Coun- among the farmers, and the balcil has attempted to compile statistics of the Christian popula- As an evidence that the ance of $200,000 to be used as tion connected with all non- Chinese are increasingly nation- administrative expenses. Roman churches, and of the -Chinese Affairs. number of foreign missionaries. conscience, desiring to preserve This has been the more difficult because national churches cross their country from cultural indenominational and missionary lines, but the following figures vasion from outside lands, Prof. Ohristian Rural Service Union are considered approximately Henry Huizinga of the Univercorrect: sity of Shanghai cites the re- The Kiangsi Christian Rural 1923 1932 cently adopted rule of the gov- Service Union is an organization ernment in Nanking, that no of Chinese and Western Chris- Communicants …… 402,539 488,539 signboards of Chinese stores in tians who feel the call to help Under religious in- Nanking may henceforth carry build a new rural citizenship to fit the new China. The work struction ……… 292,857 239,655 English words. Professor Hui- area is Lichuan Hsien in South- Ordained Chi n e s e zinga writes further: "In many eastern Kiangsi on the border universities Chinese professors of Fukien, one of the recently re- clergy ……….. 1,966 1,865 are no longer allowed to lecture covered Communist areas. The Foreign missionaries. 7,663 6,150 in English. In many parts of project is to be manned chiefly by young Chinese Christians The Church of Christ in China both teachers and stu- with special training, who, for China, comprising "the Presby- dents must wear clothes made nothing more than a bare living, terian and Congregational com- only in Chinese style and of cloth will dwell in the midst of the munions, ….. also small groups woven in China. At the recent people, identify themselves with of independent and Baptist National Athletic Meet in the their needs, and work with them Christians," with a communicant capital city, the English lan- in solving their problems of remembership of nearly 120,000, guage was drastically banned building life. In this area deis by far the largest group, the structive social forces have long China Inland Mission coming from the athletic fields. Church been at work, leaving poverty next with 77,000. services, prayer m e e tin g s, chapel, and many other kinds of the underlying menace to an -The Church Overseas. student meetings which used to orderly and abundant life. Inde- be held in English are now ex- pendently financed, the project Religious Freedom clusively in Chinese." President Wang Ching-wei has reaffirmed the principle of -Missions. religious freedom. It cannot be attained, he pointed out, except To Oope with Drouth leaders will be quite free to through religious tolerance-re- bring the principles of Chrisspect for other sects and faiths. The Ministry of Industry has tianity to bear upon the acute Referring in particular to the approved a series of measures to problems of the countryside. national esteem for Confucian- cope with the drouth problem, The general plan is one of using providing that: local village men and women 1. A special organ be created who, through the "training-in-

service" method, will be molded show what this service has JAPAN-CHOSEN into leaders in their own com- meant. Gospel Towels munities. The movement is fi- "One poor fellow, lying on his nanced largely by Chinese Chris- bed in a state of extreme ex- Every Japanese has a towel tians. haustion was too far gone to somewhere on his person or near -Agricultural Mission Notes. speak, we were told. After sev- by. Accordingly, Kagawa con- eral of the other sick ones in ceived the idea of putting a peace that ward had been spoken to, message and a graphic portrayal Missionary Requirements we sang a hymn, which was fol- thereof on towels, and distrib- In the midst of all the hazards . lowed by a few words of ex- uting them to help Gospel work. of living in China – bandits, planation. Suddenly from one For example: "If these should murder, pirates – a rigorous of the beds a man called out in hold their peace, the very stones search for ways of strengthen- quite a loud voice, 'I believe on would cry out" (Luke 19: 40), ing Christian leadership is get- the Lord Jesus.' Looking round, together with a whimsical sketch ting under way. Problems of we found to our amazement that of Jesus' entry into Jerusalem missionary and Chinese Chris- the words came from the lips of when these words were uttered.

tian leadership are being ap- this dying man, whom we had Kagawa him s elf distributed proached simultaneously. A been told was too ill to speak. 5,200 of these among the lepers small survey team is starting a "We were standing in the throughout J a pan at New study of the situation. For ward when we saw a man beck- Year's. Another Kagawa towel about 16 years the question of oning to us. On going to his that has done valiant service has missionary training has received bedside we found that he was to do with Moses crossing the no attention nationally. The Na- very sick with fever, and unable Red Sea, and bears a quotation tional Christian Council has now to speak coherently. After a from the Gospel hymn, "The appointed another committee on time we understood that he was Lord will provide." missionary training. Chinese -Watchman-Examiner. leaders must, it is agreed, in- telling us that, when well, he A "Living Epistle" crease both in numbers and in- had attended one of our Gospel fluence. Missionaries, it is ad- meetings, and now he asked if Mr. Takasaki, member of a mitted (except in some mis- we would pray with him. Upon prominent firm, has retired sions) must decrease numeri- doing so, a patient in the next bed remarked, 'He knows how cally, and learn how to wield in- to pray himself. He has always from business and is taking an fluence in subordinate positions; prayed before having his food!' active part in the Japan Methbut both need strengthening along the same lines. Their Then another one, whose face odist Church. Seeing its weakpreparation must be more thor- beamed with happiness, said, 'I ened financial condition, which ough. It must make both effec- am praying to God three times every day, in the morning, and meant the closing of church after church and the dismissal tive agents in social rebuilding. at midday, and in the evening.' of minister after minister, Mr. They must be equipped for a new Another one told us 'I am so Takasaki accepted this problem program which is yet, speaking happy to be trusting in the Lord as his special mission. He enin the large, to be discovered. Jesus Christ. -The Christian Century. couraged the laymen to form a -Chinese Recorder. laymen's assocation whose im- mediate objective was the rais- For Wounded Soldiers Mission to Mongolia ing of the shortage due to the withdrawal of mission funds. Over a year ago Madame The first Chinese missionary The work was attempted in a Chiang Kai-Shek expressed a to be sent to Mongolia by a very spiritual way. Mr. Takadesire that something be done to Chinese church is J en Ta-lin, a saki began to move about the bring the comfort of the Gospel graduate of the Theological De- different churches, paying his to wounded soldiers in the large partment of Shanghai College. own expenses, talking to laymilitary hospitals in Nanchang. He has been appointed by the men; and he put the problem Immediately three groups of Chinese Home Mission Society up to them, asked them to pray Chinese and foreign workers to preach in Mongolia, with Wu about it. and took no subscrip- Shan-lien, a preacher who has were organized from the various been working in Kalgan for the tions. This movement went on missions of the city. After con- quietly and he was able to an· sultation with the medical offi- past ten years, as his associate. nounce recently that twenty-five cers in charge, weekly visits They will spend a year in Inner thousand yen had been sub- Mongolia, preaching in all the scribed for 1934 and that fifteen were arranged, and have been principal places. The opening continued ever since. Over thousand was already in hand. 2,000 Pocket Testaments have of schools in Mongolia will be This money comes from a memo . been distributed. In addition to considered by the China Home bership of 1,549. The money the weekly service, visits are Mission Society should this visit has been raised without any paid to serious cases in the prove successful. urging or special appeals, but – Watchman-Examiner. simply by placing the facts bewards. The following incidents

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

for the people and asking them The chapel at the "Widely mitted, but with the proviso that to pray about it. Loving Society" Orphanage and "work must never be more than -United Church Record. Poole High School for Girls in eight hours at a time, and not the diocese of Osaka were totally after nine o'clock in the eve- Bible Distribution in Japan destroyed, with the loss of 18 ning." The penalty for a breach The Bible House in Tokyo, lives. of the law is imprisonment for just off the Ginza, the main busi- Typhoon Hits Osaka not more than a year, or a fine ness street, consists of eight up to Yl,OOO. While progress stories above ground and two Tiles flying, tin roofs ripped has been noted in Tokyo, little below. The money was given by off and carried away, windows change is apparent in other large Mrs. Russell Sage in memory of smashed and blown in, wind and cities. rain pouring in and making -The Church Overseas. her husband. The American Bible Society havoc inside houses, buildings began its work in Japan in 1837 and fences crashing down! Such Korean Ohristians in Japan in brief is the sketch of the storm but an agency was not estab- whose very centre struck Osaka The Union Christian Church lished until 1876. In these years about 8: 30 on September 21. for Koreans in Japan has been of service more than 13,000,000 organized, and most of the evanvolumes of the Scriptures have Down near the harbor the waves gelical denominations express rushed in sweeping boats and willingness to cooperate. been distributed and three times wreckage far inland. The conwithin the past decade the year- crete piers were destroyed, leav- There are now 45 fully organly distribution has been more ing only the iron girders standthan 900,000 copies. ing. Mud three or four feet ized churches with 18 other reg- ular meeting places and 2,288 Last year the Japan agency deep came along with the water believers. Work for young peo- ple is relatively strong with 42 employed twenty-one full-time and settled in the streets, houses Sunday schools having an enrollcolporteurs who traveled over and everywhere. Many were ment of 2,448; 54 Daily Vaca- 34,000 miles, visiting 339,063 drowned; more were killed by falling buildings, telegraph poles tion Bible Schools with some homes and institutions. Last or flying tiles from the roofs. 2,778 children in attendance; year the agency secretary, Rev. An express train from Tokyo- and 28 Christian Endeavor So- Karl E. Aurell, skillfully guided Osaka was laid on its side on cieties with a membership of the activities of the work so as the bridge crossing the Seta- 792. The Christian educational gawa, near Kyoto, when over work for Koreans includes 24 to put more entire Bibles into one hundred people were killed circulation than in any preced- or injured. In Osaka, sixty-four night schools with an enrollment of 664, and seven kindergartens ing year of the Society's history school buildings were blown with 235 children in attendance.

of Scripture distribution in Japan.

Doshisha Losses by Typhoon down, killing some eight hun- While the Korean people in Japan are for the most part very The most destructive typhoon dred children. Up to Septem- poor and often unemployed, the ever recorded in modern history ber 28, there were 1,646 deaths c h u r c h contributions totaled of Japan swept over the western reported in Osaka Prefecture Yen 13,529.00 last year. part of the country, particularly alone with 8,813 injured, missthe Osaka-Kyoto district, with -Japan Christian Quarterly. unprecedented violence on Sep- ing 316 persons. tember 21. About 3,000 men and Church property and the Ohildren's Bible Clubs women were killed; 13,000 injured; 100,000 houses demol- Church Orphanage were de- Bible Clubs for children have ished; 300 primary and second- stroyed in Osaka and the Chapel had a steady growth in the four ary school buildings collapsed. of Our Redeemer was totally de- years since their beginning. The result of investigation at the Doshisha showed: stroyed. New clubs have been formed, Fortunately, the weather that and the leaders, practically all of King Dormitory, given by whom are students of Union President King of Amherst Col- morning prevented the children Christian College and Academy lege; gymnasium, archery and from holding their Morning have developed in their leader- ship of children and in their Service in the Chapel; otherwise many would have undoubtedly been killed or inj ured.

wrestling rings of the College of Protection for Ohildren loyalty to our Bible Club spirit. Commerce; wrestling ring of The Bible Club program has its the University; bicycle cottage In October, 1933, a measure center in the now fully developed of the Middle School had col- was placed on the Statute-book Ceremonial of Worship, which lapsed; and J unka Hall and Col- in Japan which is a charter of is followed once each week in lege of Commerce were partially freedom for many children. It every Bible Club. During the collapsed, while many roof tiles reads as follows: "No child ceremonial the children sit in and windows were broken. The under 14 may be employed as a rows forming. a large square, total damage suffered at the waitress or geisha where alco- while they conduct the program Doshisha is estimated at Y93,- holic drink is being served." entirely by themselves. The Certain exceptions are per- program inc 1u des sentence 750.00.

prayers and reciting of Bible Of the native races in North GENERAL verses. Twenty to thirty lead in Borneo, of which there are prayer, and as many as fifty roughly 150, about fifty can be The Missionary Job stand and recite Bible verses. called Dyak, but the most im- The entire Club then rises and portant people are not the ab- Dr. Lewis B. Franklin, Viceas one of their number leads re- originals or Malays, but the Chipeats in unison the words of nese. One result of Christian President and Treasurer of the Luke 2: 52. work among these Chinese is that the Gospel is beginning to Episcopal National Council, told There are now fourteen Bible take root and to grow in Chinese Clubs in the city of Pyengyang soil. It is not merely that they a diocesan conference at Newwith an enrolment of over 1,500 believe in the religion of the mischildren. Similar Bible Clubs sionaries; they are beginning to port, R. I., what, in his opinion, have been organized in near-by make Christianity their own. country churches until now they is a clergyman's missionary job: number ten. The Club children -The Mission Field. carryon work for the slums and "An aroused laity can always during the past year some sixty Witchcraft in Papua bushels of grain, over two hun- manage the financial side. The dred pieces of clothing, also Mr. Russell Abel writes of the kindling wood and other neces- fearful grip of superstition upon pastor's job is not to collect sities of life, were distributed the natives of New Guinea: among the poor. They also gave money but to create atmosphere; thirteen yen and thirty-nine sen "This morning I turned from for the cause of Korean Foreign the round of pressing duties to to build a background of con- Mission work in Shantung, have a long chat with a young China. couple in great distress of mind. verted people who will support .They had been converted about a ISLANDS OF THE PAOIFIO year, had clutched at every op- the campaign. Members must portunity to learn more of the The Gospel in Borneo Christian life, but blackmail and be educated to share their in- the fear of sorcery had driven The first missionary sent to them into serious compromise, come rather than give of their North Borneo by the S. P. G. until at last they had lost the went out in 1887. For a time he faith that had been theirs. surplus." was the only missionary there. He used to travel hundreds of "An old sorcerer was in love In dealing with missionary miles up and down the coast with the young woman. Infurlooking after all the isolated iated by her Christian stand and sermons, Dr. Franklin laid down planters and government offi- her resistance to his perpetual cials. He made it his duty to advances, he had put them both four points of procedure: (1) visit each one of these at least under a powerful 'spell.' In once a year, enduring many Papuan eyes they were 'be- Attract Attention. (2) Arouse hardships. He once went to the witched,' and therefore as good Philippine Islands to baptize a as dead. Every native knows Interest. (3) Create Conviction. child, and Customs officers what will happen when that grim opened his baggage and confis- word is pronounced by a sor- (4) Produce Action. The parson cated his clerical collar, because cerer. 'Teacher, we would be they said he was a Protestant lying if we said we were not should (1) Visualize, (2) Perand had no right to a collar! The frightened,' said the woman. baptism had to be camouflaged 'He bewitched three members of sonalize, (3) Vitalize, (4) Dramas an afternoon party, otherwise my family and each one died.' Spanish authorities would have "Your turn next," he says.' atize. As for material, "use put a stop to it. "We laid the whole problem your sanctified imagination." This pioneer, Rev. William H. before the Lord. I told them of Elton, built the only stone church one now working for God in Read magazines, books and in Borneo; very few in the east Sidea, who had been marked are better. In 1914 he retired, down to die just as they were, pamphlets, but make them your and there has been continued who prayed, trusted, and lived, growth on the foundations he while the sorcerer who had un- own. -The Churchman. laid. There are now six pastors, dertaken to bewitch him had of whom three are European and himself died raving in our hos- Oentury of Women's Work three Chinese. A new school pital here. But the hold this has been opened at Jesselton for black magic has upon the peo- The official history of womboys, and also a school for girls. ple's minds is nothing short of en's work in the mission field is hypnotic." just a century old. It was in 1834 that the first women's mis- -Kwato Mission Tidings. sionary society was founded in response to a definite call from the field. In July of that year a number of women representing leading churches in London met in the same building where the C. M. S. had its beginning, and a committee of 24 was appointed for "Promoting Female Educa- . tion in the East." Within the first fifteen years of its history the society had some twenty women missionaries at work in India, Ceylon, China, Palestine and South Africa. Today no fewer than 526 single women and 265 married women are serving the C. M. S. – a total which is more than double that of the men on its roll.

-C. M. S. Outlook.

o Cross, how is it I can sing thy praise? Thou art like precious warmth on win- ter days! -Utsunomiyu, A Japanese Christian Leper. Our Missionary Bookshelf Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information Reminiscences of Livingstonia. By drained pastors and 33,000 superstition and witchcraft, as . Robert Laws, C.M.G., M.D., D.D., Christians. A large central mis- he came into contact with them, sion station was built at Band- the peculiarities of the language, LL.D. Illus. 8 vo. 272 pp. 6 sh. awe; health conditions had the building up of the native net. Oliver and Boyd. London. greatly improved under his med- church and the extension of the ical care and sanitary work. The work into outlying districts. 1934. slave trade is no more; peace There are also chapters on other prevails among the native tribes missions and popular accounts Dr. Laws, who has been called and the mental and' spiritual of the fauna and flora of the to his reward since this book country. The book is a valuable was written, was one of the most outlook of the people has so contribution to the annals of remarkable missionaries of re- changed that they are a truly missionary history and an excent times. He spent over fifty- "new creation." "Old things are cellent companion volume to two years in Nyasaland and was passed away; behold all things "Laws of Livingstonia." greatly beloved and honored by are become new." Dr. Laws all who knew him. The story of and his associates built well on The Rainbow Bridge-A Study of his life and work, as told by W. good foundations. He not only Paganism. By John Strong New- P. Livingstone in "Laws of Liv- preached the Gospel but he lived berry. Pp. 346. $3.75. Houghton ingstonia," is one of the most it. He not only taught the peo- Mifflin. New York. 1934. stirring and noteworthy biog- ple .to read and write but he taught them carpentry, farming, In spite of its attractive title, raphies that have ever been and iron work so that many fascinating style and display of written. It is a story of heroic have become skilled mechanics, learning and documentation, this pioneering, of unswerving aim artisans, nurses, teachers and book is very disappointing. preachers. Dr. Laws never lorded and faithful service, of victory The author has a theory to over difficulties and trials, of it over the natives and did not support, namely that Totemism miracles of transformation, and do for them the things they is at the basis of the origin and spiritual harvests reaped in the development of all religion. "The lifetime of one man in one field. should learn to do for them- earliest example of religion," he selves. He endured many hard- says, "was the worship of a Robert Laws went to Nyasa- ships and suffered much sick- beast. This creed of the caveland in 1875 and was the first ness; he passed through numer- man developed into Totemism, white man to reach the north ous dangers from wild beast which circled the globe." end of Lake Nyasa. At that time tribal warfare and the slave and wild men and had some We read in the Foreword, trade were flourishing and 1,200 thrilling escapes. His life was "This tale of beasts and men and slaves were being taken across demi-gods and gods traces the the lake annually by Arab slave full of trials, sorrows and dis- history of paganism from the dealers. Raids and fighting were appointments but also of joys Stone Age to the Age of Perikles. I have undertaken to analyze the almost continuous. It was a and rewards of service. The ideas that formed the basis of wild, unhealthy, unsubdued coun- guidance and power of God were the religious cults of the cavetry. The first school was opened constantly evident. men, the Sumerians, the Chinese at Cape Maclear, on the south and Japanese, the Hindus, the end of Lake Nyasa, with no These reminiscenses are also Egyptians, the Persians, the Heequipment. The lid of a provi- brews, the Phrygians, and the sion box, held on one pupil's valuable since they give first- Greeks, and to co-ordinate these knee, with a paper on which was different racial attempts to exthe alphabet printed by hand, hand information as to the ex- ploit the supernatural, thus showing how the beliefs of the constituted the first school book. periences passed through in savage evolved into the creed of During Dr. Laws' lifetime this the most enlightened race of ansmall primitive school increased founding and building up the cient times." to 644 well organized schools in the district, with 1,347 trained great Livingstonia Missio.n. Full credit is given to Dr. Laws' asnative Christian teachers and sociates in his humble but vivid 28,330 pupils. There were also narrative of events in which he 37 native churches with 15 or- was the chief actor. Some of the most interesting and inform- ing chapters deal with African Any of the books noted in these columns wiI1 be sent bY' the REVIEW publishers on receipt of price.

[597 ] Each of the great world reli- The Rainbow Bridge is largely lived, with but little change, gions is presented in a series of a story based on myth and im- since emancipation. The shadow chapters from this standpoint, agination. Those who know the of the old slave plantation rests but the authorities quoted do not Living Way to the Father will upon them. A few remember include those scholars that have find little help in the study of those old slavery days, and of rejected the totem-theory as other faiths from this book. these there are some who think wholly inadequate in this con- SAMUEL M. ZWEMER. that they were better off then nection. The Sound of Trumpets. By Arthur than now; but most of the group The author depends mostly on T. Moore. Paper. Southern Meth- young or old, prefer their pres- odist Board, Nashville, Tenn. 1934. Reinach and Robertson Smith. ent liberty, while at the same There is scarcely a reference to This is part of an appeal to time few have escaped from clethe more recent investigations stem missionary retreat by lib- pendence upon white men and and conclusions of such men as eral giving. It has a spiritual Schmidt, LeRoy, Barton Lowie appeal, and is a challenge to new from antiquated and shiftless companionship with Christ in habits, the inheritance from. and others. troubled times, when the revival slavery. To say, as the author does, of a confident, courageous faith is the need of the hour. The The family of this section that "Totemism is the one foun- closing chapter by E. Stanley shows the blight of old slavery dation of all religious thought, Jones, gives eleven clinching days. Illegitimacy, common law arguments for the worthwhilethe aboriginal basis of every ness of Christian missions. mar ria g e, easy separation myth and cult. Survivals of it (naively called divorce) and a exist in every land. Indeed it H.H.F. general low standard .of sex was the source of social prog- morals prevail. Yet in spite of ress," is begging the question. this looseness, considerable sta- When we turn to the chapter bility in family relationships is entitled "The Tree of Knowl- Shadow of the Plantation. By Charles the rule; and on the other hand edge," we have an account of the S. Johnson. 215 pp. $2; Univer- there is much that is admirable origin of the Jewish religion in sity of Chicago Press. 1934. and even beautiful in the home which the "slips" so-called in the The author of this interesting life. No matter how tiny may Bible narrative are emphasized, and valuable study is the head be the cabin, and how little of and doubt is expressed concern- of the department of Sociology furnishings and of food there ing the historicity of the whole in Fisk University, Nashville, are within it, yet the children of the Old Testament until the Tennessee, and no one is better and grandchildren, and even time of Saul. In speaking of qualified in training and experi- nephews and nieces, are wel- Noah, Abraham, and the Patri- ence for such a research project. comed and given an ungrudging archs, the author concludes, This fact, and the further one portion of whatever there is to "And since as history these that the work was made possible share. events are wholly preposterous, by financial support from the The church and religious life while as myths they are reason- Julius Rosenwald Fund, guaran- arewhat wemight expect. Transably intelligible, there seems tees its accuracy and thorough- scripts of actual sermons and fusome ground for regarding the ness. The section chosen for this neral addresses are given by the first of the Israelites (Abraham) realistic study of Negro life in author; and one grows sad as as a humanized form of the god the deep south is a portion of he reads these, that the spiritual Macon County, Alabama, the leadership in such communities of fertility." Even in regard to Moses, we county in which Tuskeegee In- can offer nothing more to needy read, "It may be that there are stitute is located. How truly it souls; but one wonders still grains of actual fact to be found is a part of the "Black Belt" more at the conventional standin the story of Moses, but in the may be seen from the fact that ards of church life which have main the prophet, like Yima, over 82 per cent of the inhabi- crept in to the religion of these should be ranked only a little tants of Macon County are col- people. Many sins are overlower than the Yazatas. He is a ored. looked, but dancing and baseball humanized god of fertility, and In his introductory chapter are always taboo; and attacks his adventures are founded on a Prof. Johnson points out that we on them by the preacher invari- have mapped out for special ably bring fervent response. We cult." "The myth of Adam" is made study in this section, and in sim- must not forget that the intense to centre in "a miraculous apple" ilar sections all through the emotionalism of rural black (to which there is no reference Black Belt, a genuine case of folks today finds its counterpart in the Scriptures). This "apple" "folk ~ulture." The people are among the whites of a generawe are told is connected with a largely isolated. Few of those tion or two ago, and even in the whole series of Greek, Roman who go out into great world present among the more ignoand Phrygian legends, and we lying beyond their own, ever rant classes. have the astonishing conclusion come back; and this is partic- A very depressing picture is that Cain "was not a murderer, ularly true of the young who that of the economic conditions. for he was not a man. He was a find some opportunity for edu- Poverty, unrelieved poverty, god who annually died in order cation or self culture. The in- everywhere exists, partly due to habitants are living as they have the exhaustion of the land, partto restore fertility."

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

ly because of the vicious finan- the struggle for religious liberty, in the lap of luxury. There was cial system which prevails. Through the latter the white and the reasons for the passing almost no money in the country man exploits the labor of the Negro, and by keeping him con- of the dissenting t r a d i t ion and none of the comforts of stantly in his debt keeps him a virtual slave. It is very evident among the churches of dissent- modern civilization. that no improvement in education and morals can be expected ing background. The church and Sunday school until this fundamental social disease finds some cure. Just One regrets that so much val- and day school all occupied the now the burden of the nation- uable historical material is pre- same building-a log structure wide depression presses down sented from an anti-evangelical with plenty of ventilation beupon these people with crushing viewpoint. The author, who is tween the logs. His memories of force. now professor of sociology in slavery, the Civil War and re- Dartmouth College, was a stu- construction days are most in- It would be a mistake to leave dent at Union Theological Sem- structive and thrilling and many the impression that there is any inary and later at Princeton. of them amusing. In 1869 he emotional propaganda in this book. It is an objective, real- He was ordained to the ministry traveled ten days to enter Washistic study, quiet in tone and of the Presbyterian Church in ington College at Lexington, Virconservative in statement; but the impressions are all the more 1896, but he has traveled far ginia, of which General Robert powerful because of this fact. away from his former faith. He E. Lee was then president. The ROBERT M. LABAREE. declares that "the doctrine that young man's impressions of this The Story of American Dissent. By the highest type of character great Christian are worth read- John M. Mecklin. 381 pp. $3.50. can only be purchased through ing. After having been gradu- Harcourt, Brace & Co. New York. 1934. a vicarious atonement is rejected ated from Union Seminary, The author has discussed this both by science and democracy Richmond, and brief pastorates interesting subject with full recognition of its importance. as psychologically absurd and in North Carolina, and other He has delved deeply into the history of the numerous dissents immoral" (p. 365), and that southern centers, Mr. Chester that have affected religious thought in America, and has col- A mer i can Protestantism is was elected Secretary of the Exlected a large and varied amount of information regarding them. "handicapped" by "an outworn ecutive Committee for Foreign While he describes the dissent that has arisen in and against and impossible supernaturalism" Missions of the Presbyterian many denominations, he devotes special attention to the Baptist, (p. 370): ,He vouchsafes the Church, with headquarters at Methodist and Presbyterian bodies, which he classes "among opinion that the churches which Nashville, Tennessee. This post the most powerful sources of moral and spiritual energy in perpetuate it "present today the he occupied for thirty-two years. this country." He adds: tragic spectacle of great organi- After 1893 his experiences were A little more than a century and a half ago these denominations, which zations with wealth and numbers varied-traveling in China, Konow compose forty per cent of all adult church members and two-thirds and responsibilities but without rea and Japan in 1897, when of all Protestants, were despised dissenting minorities in the powerful col- great living traditions, without travel was more difficult than toonies of Massachusetts and Virginia. . . . . . . The Baptists and Methodists, any real insight into modern life day, a visit to Brazil in 1901 and who were beaten and banished in Massachusetts, buffeted and ridiculed in and no great consuming enthu- journeys north and south, east Virginia, have become great conservative churches which in the prohibition siasms" (page 371). and west over the American concontroversy arrogated to themselves the right to control the conscience of Such statements, and others tinent; to Europe in 1920 and the nation. How are we to explain that might be cited, indicate a· 1925; wrestling with various this profound transformation? biased mind and a lack of fa- administrative and missionary miliarity with the Protestantism problems in the Congo and else- He answers this question in a of today, rather surprising in where. series of chapters' in which he one who professes to be a his- The book is a collection of indiscusses the various factors that torian. One may sympathize teresting recollections and congave rise to the dissenting with his criticisms of certain re- tacts with many well-known groups, the part they played in actionary groups, but we know and little – known characters. of no "great" denominational Here we find a wisdom and phi- "organizations" to which the losophy, rich experience and a sentences quoted above jointly keen sense of humor, together with charming Southern cour- apply. ARTHUR J. BROWN. tesy that make the reading de- Memories of Four Score Years-An lightful and rewarding. Dr.

Autobiography. By Samuel Hall Chester and his wife are charac- Chester, D.D. Illus. 8 vo. 235 pp. ters worth knowing. They are $2.00. Presbyterian Committee of Publication, Richmond, Va. intensely human and at the same time reveal their spirit of sacri- Few lives of such active, va- ficial service and their Christ- ried and effective service cover a like nobility of character. period of eighty years. Dr.

Chester was born in Arkansas Education of Primitive People. By on January 17, 1851, and experi- Albert D. Helser. Illustrated. 8 vo.

enced all the hardships of pio- 316 pp. $3.00. Fleming H. Revell. neer days when wild Indians and New York. 1934.

wild animals were plentiful. The real value of this book is Samuel Chester was not coddled apt to be lost if the reader allows

himself to be swayed by first im- C h r i s t ian experience, are There is a distinct assertion of pressions. The extravagant matched by an excellent English the essential relation of Jesus claims made for the author by style, possibly sharpened by his and His religion: "Jesus is more the writer of the Foreword do knowledge of more than one In- than the founder of the Christian not predispose the judicious stu- dian tongue. The book makes religion; He is the Christian redent to take the whole book very easy reading but leaves its im- ligion." In the same vein he seriously. This is greatly to be pression on the reader. The writes: "Social progress requires regretted for not only is the sub- many characters and movements individual regeneration ….. At ject of first importance to the described often run over into the the heart of social programs lies missionary and educator, but it Christian field. Pandita Rama- the requirement of a moral and is treated here in such a fashion bai and Sundar Singh came out religious process transforming as to compel attention and awake from Hinduism while "Praying admiration. In fact, those who John Hyde" was never in it, but the personal life of the individlook around for Dr. Helser's each received influences from the ual." The work is well documonument will best find it in his religious conditions of India mented for further investigaown work as here presented. which doubtless affected life tion. CLELAND B. McAFEE. deeply. Dr. Griswold writes Similarly, the far too exten- widely from personal acquaint- Biblical Backgrounds. By J. McKee sive use of long quotations in the ance with Gandhi, Vivekananda, Adams, Ph.D. Maps and Illus. 800 opening chapters should not be Sundar Singh, Tagore and oth- pp. $3.75. Baptist Sunday School taken as evidence that Dr. Hel- ers. He gives an account of the Board. Nashville, Tennessee. 1934. ser has no opinions of his own. rise and disappearance of Krish- He has plenty of them, and they namurti, the youth whom Mrs. Sunday-school teachers, pasare as thoroughly worth study- Besant picked out as the next tors and other Bible students ing as those of some whose writ- world-teacher. Of these twen- will find this a very useful comings he quotes. But Dr. Helser, ty-three chapters, seventeen are pendium of valuable information although he abounds in love, cer- devoted to separate movements about Bible lands and peoples, tainly does not speak with the of Hinduism and four to various especially ·their geography and tongues of angels, and sometimes Christian characters in India. history. It contains twenty-five not with those of men. On the Probably nowhere could as much maps and about one hundred contrary he relies too often on information regarding Hindu excellent photographic illustramodern catch-phrases and, after movements be found in one vol- tions. The studies are taken up pulling his drag-net through a ume. CLELAND B. McAFEE. geographically in fourteen chapsea of words is apt to pick out ters in the order in which they very queer fish. The W orId Mission of the Christian are related to Bible history; Religion. By Wade Crawford Bar- from ancient Mesopotamia to the But the real merit of the book clay. 12 mo. 301 pp. $1.25. Cokes- Rome and Greece of New Testalies elsewhere. Here we have bury Press. Nashville, Tenn. 1934. ment times. The volume is well concrete examples, and many of documented and indexed. Dr. them, of how the soul of a prim- This volume of the Standard Adams, professor of Biblical Initive community can be nour- Training Series, is intended for struction in the Southern Bapished and developed, of how the class use but is well adapted to tist Theological Seminary at shadowy longings of the African individual study. Dr. Barclay Louisville, Kentucky, endeavors heart can be helped to concrete presents twelve studies in the very successfully to set before expression in terms of immedi- actual program of the Christian us, in a nonpartisan spirit, the ate local significance. At Gar faith in dealing with Society, results of his careful study of Rida in Nigeria they are doing Inter-racial, Economic, and In- the background of Bible history. some of those things of which ternational Relationships, Servothers have only dreamed. We ice for Youth and Childhood and Back of the Mountain. By Mary are grateful to learn how they Mankind as a whole. He closes are doing them, and to verify with an encouraging chapter on Brewster Hollister. 155 pp. $1.25. once more that the job of the the hope for a Christlike world. actor lies not in the study of the His point of view may be taken Fleming H. Revell. New York. part but in the action. from this sentence: 1934.

KENNETH G. GRUBB. No longer is the Christian mission The author of "Mai-Dee of the exclusively or even predominantly Insights into Modern Hinduism. By thought of in terms of the geograph- Mountains," who writes on life Hervey DeWitt Griswold. 12 mo. ical expansion of Christianity, In- in China, has the happy gift of 288 pp. $2. Henry Holt & Co., stead it is primarily interpreted in portraying living personalities, New York. 1934. terms of the domination of the Chris- tian spirit and Christian ideals in the describing the historical back- No one could be better fitted relationships of parent with children, ground, and of linking up misthan Dr. Griswold to furnish the of neighbor with neighbor, of employer sionary problems with presentmaterial of this book. His long with employee, of owner with tenant, day conditions. service in India, his habits as a of seller with buyer, of one racial scholar, his intimate knowledge group with another within the same While in no wayan outstandof the individuals and move- community, of nation with nation, of ments of Indian life, his rich race with race, of one Christian group ing book, the story has sufficient with another, of the Christian religion with non-Christian religions. touch of romance to make it ac- ceptable to young readers, and enough regard for serious facts to command the interest of a stu- dent of affairs. H. H. F.

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

Unkulunkulu in Zululland. By An- analyzed as to time and place, Soviet regime, is thrillingly in- drew Burgess. Illustrated. 8vo. personnel, message and objec- teresting and dramatic, yet 259 pp. $1.00. Board of Foreign tive. It would be well if every simply told and convincing. Missions, Norwegian L u the ran missionary and every Christian There seems to be no effort to Church. Minneapolis. 1934. would study it to find his own make the picture as bad as pos- place in God's program for the sible but it presents conclusive Unkulunkulu-"The G rea t world. While the epistles do evidence that one cannot look Great"-is the Zulu name for not quote the Great Commis- for liberty, mercy or justice in the Creator of the world. But sion, they are the result of obe- Soviet Russia today. The rulers these people believe that the dience to it. are doubtless engaged in a great creator has forgotten man and experiment to make Russia a has left him to his own de- Excavating Kirjath-Sepher's Ten s t ron g, independent, self-supvices. Mr. Burgess has gathered Cities. By Melvin Grove Kyle, D.D. porting country. But power is in this volume many very illu- 8vo. 203 pp. $2.50. Wm. B. in the hands of a small group, minating facts in regard to the Eerdmans Publishing Co. Grand which is supposed to represent pagan Zulus-their religious be- Rapids, Mich. 1934. the laboring classes. According liefs and traditions, their sacri- to this and other reports of eyefices, worship, witch-doctors and This is the last contribution witnesses, the experiment has customs. He gives a brief his- on Biblical archeology by the so many faults that radical tory of the Zulu race, a vivid late Dr. Kyle. It relates to dis- changes are necessary before it picture of life in their native coveries from 1926 to 1932 in can succeed. Some changes are kraals and some results of Kirjath-Sepher (Book Town) being made-such as the propa- Christian mission work. Two and in various other cities of ganda of falsehood, the deparmaps and eighty other illustra- Palestine. Much light is thrown ture from extreme communism tions help to visualize the story. on Canaanite life and religion, and lessening the power of the The information is somewhat on the period of the Judges and Ogpu or secret police-but the sketchy but it is an exception- Kings of Israel and on dates of Soviet attitude toward the inally readable book. While the Biblical events. The sixteen telligencia, toward religion and mission work described is Lu- pages of illustrations help to il- personal freedom must change theran, everyone interested in luminate the text. An index of if Soviet Russia is to survive. Zulus and in Christian progress places, discoveries and Biblical among them will find the whole references would give it added Mrs. Tchermavin vividly picvolume full of valuable informa- value. tures her own sufferings, detion. There is no index. scribes the despotic and cruel In the Cauldron of Russia. An Auto- tribunals, and tells of many Them Also. By Mary W. Booth. biography by I. S. Prokhanoff. friends killed or exiled without Illustrated. 8vo. 254 pp. 3s. 6d. Illustrated. 8vo. 270 pp. $1.50. any trial or proven wrongdoing. Pickering & Inglis. Glasgow. 1934. All-Russian Evangelical Christian The story is divided into two Union. New York. 1934. parts-(l) trials, imprisonment A missionary of the Zenana and exile, and (2) the escape Bible and Medical Mission for Here is a story of Russia from into Finland in 1933. While this over a quarter of a century de- 1869 to 1933, from inside per- does not give the whole story of scribes here the triumphs of sonal knowledge. The author the Russian experiment and its Christ among women and girls was for many years the leading results, the book is well worth in Gorakhpur, United Provinces, evangelical Christian pastor in reading for the author wins con- India. Questions are answered Russia, being founder and pres- fidence as to her truthfulness. that puzzle many missionaries; ident of the All-Russian Evanproblems are solved in answer gelical Un ion. He suffered Kidnapping the Constitution. By Mrs. to prayer; stories are told of under the Tzars, persevered, Lucy W. Peabody. 12mo. 110 pp. transformations and of Christ- and was highly respected, and Boards, 40 cents. N. A. Lindsey & like service. These pages show now is in exile in America. He Co. Marblehead, Mass. 1934. clearly that the work of faith, tells his life story, describes the labors of love and patience of conditions in Russia at various Lawlessness has been on the hope are abundantly rewarded. periods, shows present needs increase and few seem to realize Here is a record of loving devo- and future hopes. The interest- where America is drifting. Mrs. tion in the care of the neglected ing information breeds deep Peabody, the de v 0 ted and children of India. As the girls sympathy for the suffering Rus- powerful advocate of "Christian grow to young womanhood they sians, especially for evangelical missions" and for "law enforceare trained to care for babies Christians. ment" makes a strong case and young children in the Name against the repeal of the Eightand Power of Christ. Escape from the Soviets. By Tatiana eenth Amendment. She calls to Tchermavin. Translated from the mind the birth of the Constitu- The Great Commission. By Henry Russian by N. Alexander. 8vo. tion, its defenders and the ef- W. Frost. Pamphlet. 25 cents. 320 pp. $2.50. E. P. Dutton. New forts to nullify it. The time has China Inland Mission. Phila- York. 1934. come to teach all American citi- delphia, Pa. 1934. zens and their children to re- This extraordinary f act u a I spect the Constitution and the Christ's Great Commission to record of the experiences of an His apostles is here defined and intelligent Russian woman, her husband and son, under the

laws of the land and to lead to believe in the deity of Christ, Second Hand. By Emma Gerberding them to think straight on moral the professor replied that the Lippard. 157 pp. Cloth, 75 cents. questions. This book will help student was reversing the nato restore the sense of national tural order, that he (the pro- United Lutheran Publication House, responsibility and shows the fessor) could not believe in God Philadelphia. 1934. basis of national strength. at all if he did not believe in Christ. Dr. Fisher's sermons are Here is a story of mission Women of the Old Testament and written in excellent English, and work in Japan that is of inter- Women of the New Testament. contain eloquent passages and est, both as an entertaining ro- 2 Vol. By Abraham Kuyper. quotations that indicate wide mance and as an answer to some Translated by Prof. Henry Zylstra. reading; but the argument of the criticisms raised in "Re- Paper 60 cents each. Zondervan would be more conclusive if he thinking Missions." Painted in- Pub. House. Grand Rapids, Mich. had presented more fully Christ's to the background is a vivid por- 1934. teachings regarding God. trayal of Japan of today. A young graduate of an American Dr. Kuyper, a famous Dutch A.J.B. statesman, Biblical scholar, and divinity school decides not to be author of "The Work of the God and the World. By J. T. Maw- ordained, but to teach English Holy Spirit," gives us eighty son. 144 pp. Cloth, 18. Pickering in Japan without any church brief sketches of women of the & Inglis, London. 1934. board connections, and with a Bible. They are reverent, valu- friendly sharing, equality, brothable and suggestive studies, Each of the 16 chapters enwholly Biblical and suited for deavor to analyze John 3: 16 erhood aim. His contacts with class discussion. Some of the which has been called "the Bible missionaries, his first-hand characters are unfamiliar, like in Miniature"; and help to show knowledge of their sacrificial Ada and Zillah, Jeroboam's wife its universal application to the service and ability to grapple and Azenath. Others are well needs of mankind. H. H. F. known. with a tangled situation, grad- A Chaplain in India. By G. M. ually make him feel the empti- Can I Know God? By Frederick B. Davies. Illus. 8 vo. 320 pp. 58. Fisher. 12 mo. 140 pp. $1.00. Marshall, Morgan & Scott. London. ness in his own motives and he Harpers. New York. 1934. 1934. comes finally to an overwhelm- ing desire, not to express him- One opens this little book with This chaplain, who here relarge expectation, for the title cords his memories, lives a use- self nor to help in a material suggests a helpful discusison of ful life and served his fellow way, but to give the light of the a vital theme and the author was countrymen in India for twenty- glory of God in Christ to all formerly a missionary bishop of one years. It is not only of inthe Methodist Episcopal Church, terest but reveals the opportuni- men. H.H.F. and later pastor of a large ties and importance of a British church in Ann Arbor, Michigan. chaplain's life. There are also Annals of an Indian Parish. By Ste- Of the ten chapters, only five are many sidelights on India and the phen Neill. 68 pp. Paper, 18. related to the title, the others Indians. The author worked in Church Missionary Society, London. being short sermons or various Bareilly, Sangor, Missoorie, 1934. unrelated topics. The first five Muttra, Kasauli, Amritsar, Nagchapters are captioned: Is There pur and elsewhere and describes Three years ago a missionary a God? What Is God Like? Can not only his experiences as chap- was required to take over from I Know God? Is Christianity lain but tells of work for the an Indian pastor temporary True? and, Is One Religion As Gouds, the prisons, in theaters, charge of a country parish. Thus Good As Another? We confess at melas. He writes of mission- he was brought very close to the to some aversion for the inter- ary unity, the Soldiers' Christian inner life of an Indian church, rogative phrasing of s u c h Association, earthquakes and and this book is a record of his themes. This was the method temperance work. The record is experiences. The purpose of the of the devil in the Garden of a simple narrative of personal narrative is to prove that the Eden, when he wished to create rat her detailed experiences work is not finished when conunbelief. We are puzzled, too, which will be of special interest verts are made, and that the care by the author's answers. The to the narrator and his friends. of the Christian Church, situmost effective approach, through ated as it is in the midst of Christ and His revelation of Life Indeed: The Victorious Life in superstitions and nonchristian God, he practically ignores and Four Aspects. By J. Russell How- standards and ideals is a task treats the problems as if they den. 12 mo. 133 pp. 28. 6d. Pick- calling for rare wisdom and pacould be worked out by means ering & Inglis. Glasgow. tience. of reason without the light thrown upon them by the Bible These chapters, along Keswick Liang A-Fa. By George Hunter Mcand the great Teacher. When lines, deal with repentance, con- Neur. 123 pp. Paper, 75 cents. a theological student told Pro- secration, faith and the Holy Kwang Hsueh Publishing House, fessor Bailey that he found it Spirit. They are by the Vicar of Shanghai. 1934. easy to believe in God but hard St. Peter's Church, Tunbridge Wells, and are clear cut, spir- Liang A-Fa was a colleague Qf itual expositions of truth. Dr. Robert Morrison, first Prot- estant missionary to China. The story of his life and work is a continuation of the Book of Acts of the Apostles. Of him a vet- eran missionary of the London Missionary Society said: "To

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

faith and patience, carried to the and both are working together tory of the organization and in- plane of martyrdom, there was along three lines, physical, intel- cludes a list of duties of its of- added versatility of gifts and lectual and spiritual. The closing ficers and suggestions for methgraces that translates Christi- chapter pleads for a strengthen- ods of work. H. H. F.

anity into Chinese life, and uses ing of the work at this crucial Epistle Message: Sermons from Ad- vent to Trinity Sunday by Seven every gift and grace for its dif- stage. H. H. F. Ministers of the Lutheran Church. Edited by Herman F. Miller. 8 vo. fusion." De'ep Snow. An Indian Story. By 252 pp. $1.50. United Lutheran C. Kuipers. 152 pp. $1.00. Paper, Publication House. Philadelphia. Whatever the reason, Mr. 60 cents. Zondervan Publishing 1933. House, Grand Rapids, Mich. 1934. Liang was gradually forgotten; These thirty-seven sermons by This story, bound together by seven ministers are based on until a few years ago, even the a thread of romance, pictures texts and thoughts in the Letters the traditions, the background of of St. Paul, St. Peter and St. Chinese Christian Church knew James. They are thoughtful superstitious rites and ceremo- rather than unique, spiritual but nothing of him, when a strange nials of the Zunis and Navajos not popular in style. They deal in Arizona and New Mexico. It with such topics as hope, joy, the coincidence led to the discovery shows also the impact of Chris- coming of Christ, the glory of tian mission schools upon the God, worship, boasting, holiness, of his grave in 1918. Interest eager, spirited boys and girls religion and Pentecost.

in the remarkable pioneer began who respond to what is good in Ways That Are Dark. By Ralph the white man's way. The thrill- Townsend. 8 vo. 336 pp. $3.00. to revive, with the result that a ing romance, with a tang as pure G. P. Putman's Sons. New York. 1933. Chinese biography was pub- as mountain air, is a vivid por- trayal of certain phases of life "The Truth About China," the lished in 1930. In response to in the great Southwest. secondary title to this volume, is a misnomer. As is stated by a many requests the story is here H.H.F. review in the New Y.ork Times, the volume is "a long way from told in English. H. H. F. the whole truth about China," the author has had very limited Fresh Springs. By Phyllis L. Gar- contact with the Chinese, in time and area, and his views are evi- lick. 127 pp. Paper, 18. Church dently the result of inadequate Missionary Society, London. 1934. knowledge and immature judg- ment. He sees through smoked The story of the C. M. S. for Some Experiments in Living. By glasses so that he pictures the the year 1933. A very logical Peter Ainslie. 190 pp. $2.00. As- "ways that are dark" in very arrangement of topics is fol- sociation Press, 347 Madison Ave., somber hues and presents an in- New York. 1933. dictment of the whole Chinese lowed in this report of the C. race without discrimination. M. S. work for 1933 in various The Protestant pastor, who de- Authors long resident in China, bated with Judge Ben Lindsey such as Julian Arnold, Putnam fields. The author has developed on companionate marriage a few Weale, George Sokolsky, Henry the theme under the titles: years ago, candidly gives his Springs of Freedom in Africa; views, based on personal experi- Springs of Friendship in the ence in concrete cases, upon the practical possibility of applying Near East; Springs of Service the principle of Christian brothin India; Springs of Courage in erhood as a cure for social in- China; Springs of Hope in Ja- justice, interracial hatred, war, pan. family discord and church unity. The book is a record of thought- Binding the story together as fully worked out experiments in making Christ's teaching real in a whole is the central purpose everyday living, and is a chal- lenge to others to carry thesethat renewed inspiration be sought in the mutual discovery of fresh springs in Jesus Christ for renewing both society and the individual, and for the mis- sionary as well as the new con- vert. H. H. F.

Glimpses of Uganda. By K. M. E. experiments still farther in a Hodgkin, Joseph Bau, J. R. Lillingston. 73 pp. – – . Church reconstructed society. "Every Saunders, Edward Williams and Missionary Society, London. 1934. individual," the author asserts, others offer a good corrective to This brief record of impres- "who works toward abolition of these sketchy snap-judgments of sions, by one deeply interested the world's wrongs and the lib- one who has evidently little acin the development of the Native eration of inborn hopes and quaintance or sympathy with his Anglican Church in Uganda, ideals, is in so far a follower of subject. The Chinese Christian clearly shows the contrast be- Jesus. Human experience holds Student (published in America) tween conditions when East no finer romance than in follow- describes this volume as "the Africa was opened to the mis- ing Him." H. H. F. new low among books that pre- sionary and what we see at The New Why and How of Woman's tend to give the 'low down' about present. Missionary Union. By Wilma Ge- China."

The African of today is de- neva Bucy. 118 pp. Paper, – – . Chinese Ethical Ideals. By Rev. termined to get an education, Frank Rawlinson, M.A., D.D. Coland insists that it shall be defi- Southern Baptist Sunday School lege of Chinese Studies, Peiping, Board. Nashville, Tenn. 1934.

nitely Christian. Willing to meet A revision of a first edition China. 1934.

this demand, the government is which appeared in 1928, with The author's studies of China's cooperating with the missions, new material added. It is a his- literary, social and religious life

were conducted through a series While "virtuous living for the China Year Book. Edited by H. G. W. Woodhead. 854 pp. $12.50. of years in preparation of lec- common weal" appears to have University of Chicago Press. Chitures to foreign students of the been ideally the summum bonum cago. Chinese language and culture. of the sages, yet it became so Discussions we r e had with choked by the loyalties of family The Church Controversy in Germany. groups of Chinese to clarify his Anders Nygren. 115 pp. 28. 6d. and clan as to prevent its bloom- Student Christian Movement Press.

own thinking. While the book ing into a nation- and world- London.

concerns itself chiefly with Chi- blessing philanthropy. Good and Deeds of Daring. Archer Wallace. nese ethical ideals and values, it evil are the voluntary acts of na- 97 pp. $1.00. Harpers. New York.

deals also with their relation to tures all good by birth, the good Digest of the Presbyterian Church of the several "religions" of China. to be rewarded, the evil pun- Chosen-1934. Compiled by Charles The author believes that, though ished, either in this life or an- Allen Clark. 196 pp. Christian Lit- Confucianism is an ethical phi- other. Canons of virtue include erature Society. Seoul, Korea. E pis cop a I Church-Heritage of losophy, religiously rather ag- not merely most of the Old Tes- American Christian. Theo. St. nostic, though modern Taoism is tament code, but also many orig- Clair Will. 135 pp. $1.50 cloth; a compl~x of demonistic super- $1.00 paper. Morehouse Pub. Co. inating in the gross superstitions Milwaukee. stition, and though Buddhism of polytheism. Most Chinese was originally atheistic and later have an idea of some sort of fu- Financial Recovery for the Local polytheistic, yet, in the words of ture life. Those who look for Church. Julius Earl Crawford. 202 a modern Chinese critic, "Reli- "salvation,"-hardly known by pp. $1.00. Cokesbury Press. Nashgion has exercised immense that name,-expect to attain it ville. History of the Korean Mission, Prespower over the Chinese people." through ethical striving or per- byterian Church, U. S. A. 1884-1934. Tho ugh very pragmatic in sonal appeasing, not through Harry A. Rhodes, Ed. 673 pp. any atoning Saviour. Modern $2.00. Revell. New York and thought and life, yet the prac- scientific thought has destroyed Chosen Mission, Seol, Korea. tical and the mystical exist side by side, and the one "religion" for many scholars the idea of im- Margaret King's Vision. Mrs. Howhich seems to be surviving and mortality. ward Taylor. 165 pp. $1.00. China reviving at present is the mys- The little book's discussion of Inland Mission. Philadelphia. tical Buddhism, which, however, "Spirit and Matter," "Person- ality Values," and "How Far are o Carry Me Back. E. A. Bland. 317 after the example of Christian- Men Equal?" should prove of inity, is developing its social side. terest to ethical philosophers, pp. 28. 6d. Pickering & Inglis. Chinese thought has been more London. and somewhat less so to theoloinclined than that of the West to gians. For students of Missions, The Pageant of Chinese Historyseparate religion from ethics, in view of China's greatly dimin- From 3000 B. C. to Founding of the regarding relations with men as Republic. Elizabeth Seegar. $3.00. 386 pp. Longman's Green. New m 0 r e immediately important York. than hazily conceived relations ished reverence for her own an- Pablo and Petra-A Boy and Girl of cient culture, the interest will Mexico. Milicent H. Lee. $1.50. with deities generally feared and also be largely historic, yet well 152 pp. Crowell. New York. auueased rather than loved and repay perusal. obeyed. Religion in the Highlands. Elizabeth COURTENAY H. FENN. R. Hooker. 319 pp. $1.00. Home Missions Council. New York. 1933. The author seems hardly justi- Recent Developments in German fied in giving practically the Rainbow Bridge. By Florence Cran- Protestantism. Otto Piper. 159 pp. nell Means. 152 pp. Cloth, $1.50. 48. S. C. M. London. Christian content of "love" to Paper, 75 cents. Friendship Press, the "jen" of Confucius and other New York. 1934. The Rockefeller Foundation-Annual sages, which scarcely went be- Report. 477 pp. Rockefeller Founyond the idea of "good-will," or This book written for children dation. New York. under twelve years, will be en- "humanity," with un-Christian joyed by all interested in seeing The Story of American Dissent. limitations, and is often little the races brought into a broth- John M. Mecklin. 381· pp. $3.50. more than the "cosmic urge" or Harcourt, Brace & Co. New York. erly understanding. The "Rain- "vital impUlse." The worship of bow Bridge" is a miniature gar- Sally J o. Zenobia Bird. 216 pp. the temples and of the ancestors $1.50. Revell. New York. den ina dish, made by two has emphasized self-s e e kin g homesick Japanese children in Sadhu Sundar Singh. C. F. Andrews. rather than devotion. 205 pp. $2.00. Harpers. New York. America and comes to have a The chapter on "The Ethical special meaning for all the chil- Arabia and the Bible. James A.· Values of Micius" affords an ex- dren in the neighborhood, sig- Montgomery. 208 pp. $2. Uni- nifying a bond between their versity of Pennsylvania Press. cellent introduction to a moral varying interests and problems:- Philadelphia, Pa. reformer most worthy of attention, probably the highest of the H.H.F. Yasu-Bo and Ishi-Ko-A Boy and Girl of Japan. Phyllis Ayer Sow- Confucian school, yet among the New Books ers. 142 pp. $1.50. Crowell. New least well known. To him York. "Heaven" seemed more real and personal, and "mutual love" ap- Negro-White Adjustment: An Inproarhed most nearly to the Boy and Girl Tramps of America. vestigation and Analysis of Methods Christian concept. Thomas Minehan. 267 pp. $2.50. in the Interracial Movement in the Farrar & Rinehart. New York. United States. 272 pp. $3.00. Association Press. New York.

Notes HELP Feed the Hungry educated in Philadelphia, and

Clothe the Naked her husband, went to the West Africa Mrs. Helen Barrett Montgomery Presbyterian Mission in 1928. With the well-known and well-loved author, China's millions threatened with famine. him she covered thousands of miles on educator and religious leader, died in A desolate stricken land nfts appealing the bush path and over the jungle Summit, N. J., at the home of her hands. trails. During the short time she was daughter, Mrs. George F. Simon, on at work in the Cameroun country she October 18th. She was the widow of For seventeen years the Home Of One· was privileged to see many evidences William A. Montgomery, of Rochester, siphorus, largest Christian orphanage in the of better living, and of freedom from N. Y., and was born seventy-three Orient, has been saving lives and preach~ fear of enemies, evil spirits, disease years ago in Kingsville, Ohio. After ing the G06pel. We cannot meet the de· and other curses. teaching in Philadelphia she married mands on us unless you and other loving and later became an ordained minister Christians send us aid. Mrs. Mary C*ary* Da*vis, formerly a in the Baptist Church, and spent her time traveling,· writing and speaking Our work cares also for infirm adults Methodist missionary to India, died at in the interest of Christian missions and maintains a Christian school for grow- her home in New York City on Sept. and deeper spiritual experience. ing youth-sustained solely by faith. Aid 7, at 90 years of age. Mrs. Davis us with your prayers and gifts. We ap· went to India in 1876 as a missionary From 1913 to 1924 she was Presi- peal to you for help in this work of of the W. F. M. S., and married Rev. dent of the Woman's Baptist Foreign Christ's mercy. Franklin G. Davis there in 1880. Mission Society. She also served as President of the Federation of Wom- Write for free booklet "Helping China's Shirts and Sheets an's Boards of Foreign Missions from Helpless" and illustrated catalog of hand 1917 to 1918. embroidered luncheon sets, dresser scarfs, or, ANTI-SEMITISM, handkerchiefs, etc.-artistic hand work of Mrs. Montgomery's mission study our orphans who are learning to support A PRESENT.DAY SIGN OF THE books and her new translation of the themselves. Address: FIRST MAGNITUDE I New Testament have had a wide circulation. She was a very effective HOME OF ONESIPHORUS By LOUIS S. BAUMAN, D.O. speaker at Chautauqua and at other conferences and schools of missions. American Office ONE OF ~ FACTS OF Drawer 6, 3131 Lincoln Avenue, *** THE MOST . THE MOST Chical'o, Illinois Rev. James S. Barr, D.D. died at Location of Home and Mission: TaiaH, TALKED OF ~ STARTLING New Wilmington, Pennsylvania, on October 12, 1934, being almost 102 Shantung, China BOOKLETS . NATURE years old. He was born at Canonsburg, Pennsylvania, on December 22, Dr. D. Duncan Main, founder of IN PRINT! SET FORTH! 1832, was educated in Jefferson Col- the C. M. S. Hospital in Hangchow, lege (Washington and Jefferson), died recently in England. He retired 15c ea.; 2 for 25c.; 51.25 per doz. Allegheny Seminary and Jefferson in 1927 after 45 years of service in Medical College and with his wife, China, but to the end he was busy in Post Paid. Stamps Accepted Mary Black Barr, he sailed for India the task of holding the interest of old in 1861, as a missionary of the United friends and securing new ones for the 10 PROPHETIC STUDY MORE TIMELY! Presbyterian Church. When they work at Hangchow. reached Sialkot, Dr. Barr found one ORDER YOUR COpy TODAY I congregation with nine communicant Mr. A. Huds*on *Br*oomhall, Treasmembers and a mission composed of ALAN S. PEARCE three missionaries and two ordained urer in China of the China Inland Dept. W. 1925 E. Filth SI., LONG BEACH, CALIF. Indian ministers. He lived to see a Mission, died at Shanghai, August 18, Presbyterian church of 44,579 mem- from typhoid fever. Mr. Broomhall, I If you use bers in 116 congregations, organized whose father was General Secretary as a synod with six presbyteries. of the C. I. M. in its early days, gave PRINTING When Mrs. Barr died in 1905, Dr. fifty years of valued service to Barr returned to America, but as long Christ's cause in China. The first few YOU will profit from an acas he lived, his heart was in India. years were spent in Shansi and Chih- quaintanceship with us. We li (now Hopei). During this period do the job complete in our own USED CUTS he opened the station of Twailu, liv- plant, whether it be large or ing alone in an inn for many months. small. Plates and half tone illus- Subsequently he was set apart for the business work of the Mission in Che- While our specialty is Books, trations used in THE foo, Kiukiang, Hankow and Chung- Maga:tines and Pamphlets, yet king. we have a variety of modern MISSIONARY REVIEW equipment to meet all the re- *** quirements of your particular during the past two years job. You will find our service Margaret Douglas Lewis, M.D., prompt, careful and courteous. for sale from 25 cents up, missionary in India under the Meth- odist Board since 1900, died in Madras Will you allow us to estimate plus postage. JUly 22, of endocarditis. on your next printing? We be- lieve you will be delighted with The Missionary Review *** our product, price and service. of the World Mrs. Irvin W. Underhill, a Presby- The EVANGELICAL PRESS THIRD AND REILY STREETS terian Colored missionary to West Af- rica, died September 24. She was Print…. of HARRISBURG, PA. The Mi..ionary Revie", of the World Sunday School Supplies PLANT AND MAIN OFFICE Third and Reily Str.ets Harrlsburs, Pa. SOUIld, SI'I/7111111 ~OIlS of'1IIe 1?11~I~ODI~:~II~II~1 .h/O7rlue/!rDnenoonmDliHqIulio/n~s II

-il"' ""' ".. " .. .-

OIIOlrNETEEN cDonayturtiheisrtisy~afopuerrimodoroef time that most of us find dillicult to visualize. On Christmas than nineteen hundred years will have passed since f ___ Jesus Christ came into the World. Though He lived so long ago and though His span ! of earthly life was only thirty~three years, He is th e most o utst apnrdiviinlgegcehs aorfa cCtherriso~f : history. Yet millions who have lived in remote places, c ut off from the I tian teaching and training, do not know Him as a Living Lord and Saviour. For them, j ~ , Christmas will be as meaningless as an anni versary of some heathen god on a south sea , island is to us.

i 1'1r<t::<5IIHtEhrseeetthleumndernetdoyf eAamrseargicoa. by civilized peoples of tbe old world began a little over ..J century and a half later. FWoretyb~eocnaemyeeaa r sr eacfotgenr itzheed nation a few years more tohfanIn~a signing of the Declaration f dependence, the American Sunday School Union began the task of taking the Bible and the Gospel of Jesus Christ to the pioneers who were rapidly spreading across the un~ if known areas of the Mississippi Valley and the farther West. The first Sunday School be~ yond the Father of Waters was founded in Kansas by one of our missionaries.

1'1r.<t.::<J5IIOfiDcroaAmuYnbdonererdaetrhrlyetofciabvreoerdtobefor.uosuaArnndmaiUrsmsnioyionoanfriSoesvu.enrdTaoyhneeSychhduoonotdlsrtehaderelaainnnddoffporeorntmyticothololaiusntsatronudrcaotlaeAastcmhaeenrrd-s and students is enrolled for the regular study of the Bible as God's Revealed Word each Lord's Day. Eight hundred and four Daily Vacation Bible Schools were conducted last summer. Ten Young People's Bible Conferences provided mountain~top experiences for rural young people in various parts of the land. Three years ago only one such conference II<::5was conducted under the auspices of this Society. Next year we hope to have twenty~five. 'rc<. rOUSANDS of denominational churches in existence today hyaedarththeiirrtOy~ritgwioDchinurlcithteles ~ , Union Sunday Schools organized by our missionaries. Last , ..J grew out of our work and were turned over to the official bodies of the denomina~ ~ tions selected by popular choice. No other organization has done more to foster , , and aid the cause of organized Christianity in America. j~ Il i 110 ill ill experience, non-sectarian in principle, true to the Bible and always evangel- , istic in spirit and effort, we continue to exalt Christ as a Divine Savior, as we sow i II; a; ~~ the seed of God's Revealed Word.more many thousands of boys tahnedogldirlbsaacnkdrooalddesroffoAlkmeIirv~- • II"RISTMAS will mean back to the mountains and along ing out on the prairies, in j , ica, because of this tremendously important work. Christmas will mean more to you, if you decide to have at least a small share in this work. No church or Sun~ ; day School in town or city, no man or woman living in the larger centers, has ever known X r, IIanything but added joy and blessing, through gifts sent to help us in this task. No other if religious organization administers these gifts more carefully and effectively than does our Society. They are regarded as a sacred trust. j X if THE Spirit bas prompted you to regard your material possessions in the light of • , Christian Stewardship, ask His guidance in the matter of making a contribution to this needy work among Hthe otherwise unreached" millions in rural America. A j year's subscription to the field magazine, The Sunday~School Missionary, will be j credited to you, following the receipt of your gift. j j Address any of our District Offices as listed below, or j The Department of Missions—THE AMERICAN SUNDAY SCHOOL UNION j 1816 Chestnut St., Philadelphia, Pa.

189 W. Madison St., Chicago, 111. 1119 Schofield Bldg., Cleveland, Ohio.

508 I. N. B. Bldg., Des Moines, Iowa. 1105 Plymouth Bldg., Minneapolis, Minn• ……10 Madison Ave., Kansas City., Mo 321 E. Oklahoma Ave., Knoxville, Tenn.

8 Beacon Street, Boston, Mass. 615 Stock Exchange Bldg., Portland, Ore. I 156 Fifth Ave., New York City. 1332 E. Harvard St., Glendale, Calif. …

… … … … …

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1934

1934

WHO ARE THE ORIENTALS? ……….. . Albert W. Palmer ORIENTAL STUDENTS IN AMERICA ….. Charles D. Hurrey IS AMERICA'S INFLUENCE CHRISTIAN? .. Arthur D. Young HOW SOME ORIENTALS WORSHIP ….. Florence C. Evemeyer IN CHRIST NO EAST OR WEST …………. Allan A. Hunter INTERRACIAL UNDERSTANDING …… CharlesR. Shepherd A NEW DEAL FOR ORIENTALS …………… Pardee Lowe GEl CHUCK, THE CHINESE COOK ……….. Philip F. Payne OUR OPPORTUNITY IN AMERICA ……… Virginia Kadoike THE SECOND GENERATION JAPANESE .. Frank Herron Smith EAST INDIANS IN UNITED STATES …. Theodore Fieldbrave THE FILIPINOS IN AMERICA ……………. Jose G. Deseo THE CHINATOWN CHALLENGE ……………. Edwar Lee STORY OF A CHINESE IMMIGRANT …… Theodore F. Savage

to Remember JUST OFF THE PRESS accepted an invitation from the

Dominion Movement, London, to give June 7-12-General Synod, Reformed The Other Half of Japan addresses at the Mildmay Conference Church in America. Grand RapidS, on World Evangelization, June 12th- Mich. (A Rural Perspective) 19th and will return early in July. He expects to sail from New York on June 20-27-General Assembly, Unit- By Edward M. Clark, B.D., Ph.D. June 1st and his address while abroad ed Presbyterian Church. Oxford, O. will be: Care of Founder's Lodge, Professor of New Testament Exegesis and Mildmay Conference Centre, London, June 20-27-Summer School of Mis- Rural Evangelistic Problems in the N.l. sions, Winona Lake, Indiana. Chua Theological Seminary, Kobe, Japan *** June 21-27-General Council of the Congregational and C h r i s t ian DR. BUTTERFIELD says, "I unhesi- Carlton M. Sherwood, for fifteen Churches. Oberlin, O. tatingly commend this book to every years associated with the Internation- pastor, to every church official charged al Society of Christian Endeavor, and June 26-27-Union of Reformed with administering or encouraging Chris- Editor of The Christian Endeavor Church in the U. S. and the Evan- tian relationships between East and World, resigned March 31st. gelical Synod of N. A. Cleveland, West, to every Christian layman who Ohio. gives thought to the future of the Chris- *** tian enterprise as a world force. The July S-Aug. 12-Winona School of book should be studied and Its program President Herman C. E. Liu of the Theology, Winona Lake, Ind. considered both in Japan and in Amer- University of Shanghai started on his ica." return to China on February 17. All July 20-25-World's Woman's Chris- over the land President Liu told what tian Temperance Union Convention, CONTENTS Christianity has done for China, and Stockholm. his lectures, coming from a cultured PART I. The Problem Stated Chinese, carried conviction with them. July 30-Sept. 8-Summer Seminar on PART II. The Farmer's Gospel School Education and Culture Contacts. P ART III. *** Dept. of Educati()n, Yale Univer- PART IV. (A Step Forward) sity, New Haven, Conn. PART V. The Community Parish Rev. Willis R. Hotchkiss is now re- turning to his field in Kenya, Africa. August 4-10-Baptist World Congress. (The Ideal Unit) This district, of which he was one of Berlin. An Adequate Leadership the discoverers, has changed from a jungle to one of the most productive August 21-24-Tenth National c<>n- (Tbe Actualizing Force) tea areas in the world. Its capital, vention, Evangelical Brotherhood, A United Campaign Nairobi, has 50,000 inhabitants, 20,000 Evangelical Synod of N. A. Mil- of whom are English settlers, and all waukee, Wis. (Getting Under the Load) modern conveniences, including a rail- road and weekly air service from Lon- August 21-26-General Conference, Price. Cloth $1.50 don. Seventh Day Baptist Churches. Salem, W. Va. THE EVANGELICAL PRESS •*• September 4-9 – National Baptist Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. Dr. Karl Barth, Swiss theologian, c<>nvention. Oklahoma City, Okla. and professor in the University of Personal Items Bonn, Germany, has been dismissed September 12-21- United Church of from his chair because of his criticism Canada, General Conference, Kings- Mr. John T.Manson, of New Haven, of the Nazi policy which would make ton, Ont., Canada. Connecticut, has been elected the 18th the Church an arm of the government. president of the American Bible So- He expects to visit America and to October 4-13 – General Conference ciety since its foundation in 1816. Mr. lecture here in the coming autumn. Evangelical Church. Akron, O. Manson is a layman of the Presby- terian Church, U. S. A., a director of ••• October 17-United Lutheran Church a number of business corporations in- in America. Savannah, Ga. cluding the Equtable Life Assurance Dr. O. R. Avison has retired from Society. the presidency of Chosen Christian December 4-7-Federal Council of College, Seoul, at the age of 74 and the Churches of Christ in America, The Rev. Ho*war*d S*mith, American Dr. Horace H. Underwood, a Presby- Biennial Meeting. Dayton, O. terian missionary, has been elected his missionary, of the American Chris- successor. WHICH? tian Alliance of Pengshui, Szechuan Province, was captured by Commu- ••* The Red OR The Red nists on May 10th. Miss Helen Clark, Blood a British missionary, was also seized, Dr. Sidney Gulick, Secretary of the Flag but is reported to have escaped. Federal Council's Department of In- ternational Justice and Goodwill, has Near one of our camps for children The Communist leader demands completed twenty-five eventful years who have learned 500 Bible verses a $100,000 in Chinese money from of service with the Federal Council, communistic camp for children was Chang Hsueh-liang for Mr. Smith's after having been a missionary in located. While our boys and girls release. The Reds occupied many were singing of the Blood that roads, endangering other missionaries. (Continued on page 257.) cleanses from sin these other children could be heard singing The Red Flag. E. Stanley J*one*s, *"ambassador of Sunday School One of these misguided boys said to one of our workers "You can keep Christ to the peoples of Asia," recent- Supplies your Jesus; we want the Red Flag." ly visited for three days Asbury Col- lege, at Wilmore, Ky., his alma mater .~!oou~ouo. FsPl,InlIueu/ Help us safeguard the children and that sent him out to India in 1907. /ti/eroQ#oqu/Ier.rMJ young people from this terrible sys- Of more than 1,200 graduates, forty ·forQ/! /JmumInq1iotJs tem by giving them the gospel. per cent have entered Christian serv- ice. Write for THE CANADIAN SUNDAY SCHOOL MISSION and &III Lomk.. BiQ., r ..Ilipc, Mo. Dr. Jones expects to spend a por- tion of each year in China conducting .(wor1cVn.g among8t the other- an intensive campaign among the edu- wise 'Ilnreach.ed in the roraJ cated classes to counteract the grow- diBtriots of We8tern OafKJ4n,j. ing menace of Marxian Communism.

FOR C'HILDREN At>."D YOUNG PEoPLE *** -Sunday Schools, Bible MemDry Contests, Camps, Bible Correspondence Mrs. Ella A. Boole has accepted Course, Summer Bible Schools. the presidency of the World's Wom- an's Christian Temperance Union. FOR ADULTs-Radio evangelism, She will give her time and energies public meetings, house tD house visits. now to promoting the temperance work around the world. We would appreciate It If you w!11 pray for us, write to us, give through *** us. Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, of Prince- ton, editor of the Moslem World, has

MISSIONARY in our April issue (page 179), was If the

REVIEW OF THE WORLD written by Grace Noel Crowell. calls you East DELAVAN L. PmRsoN, Editor *** of Suez … sail VOL. LVII JUNE, 1934 No.6 Intelligent and large hearted read- ers occasionally write to encourage us Publication and Business Office by telling how much they enjoy and Third and Relly Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. value the REVIEW. Here are two re- cent letters: Editorial and Executive Office 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City "I wish to express appreciation for Entered as second-class matter at the splendid department that Mrs. Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act Aitchison is editing in THE REVIEW. of March 3, 1879. I wish that many more women were 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. subscribing for this magazine." Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. Published monthly, except August. MISS LILLIAN C. GRAEFF, Wom- All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1934. an's Missionary Somety of the Evangelical Church. MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- LISHING CO., INC. "I have enjoyed the material in this magazine and have gotten so much BOARD OF DIRECTORS out of it for the missionary programs RoBERT E. SPEER, President for our Sabbath school that I can not WM. 1. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-President get along without it. I told our Sab- WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer bath School Board that I would be lost DELAVAN L. PmRSON, Secretary without it because of the real happen- SAMUEL MCCBEA CAVERT ings on the mission fields; the stories MBs. ORRIN R. JUDD are fine for relating to Sabbath school WM. B. LIPPHARD groups, and this material, if brought ERIC M. NORTH across in the right way, makes people MILTON T. STAUFFER missionary minded." A. L. W ARNSl1lJlS SAMUEL M. ZWEMER ANNA MILLER, West Aliquippa, Fa.

Editorial Chat Will you pass the good word along? THE ROUTE PREFERRED Here is our special-"The Orientals *** SINCE 18401 in America" number. You will find it informing, interesting, stimulating. The advertisements in the REVIEW Cross Cunard to England ••• Will you pass on word to others so are worth noting and may help to and emhark at London in a great that they too may send for copies and supply your need. We believe they are ship of this Line that traditionread them. The "Ways of Working" all reliable for we investigate before ally and for nearly a century has and Home Mission Bulletin contain accepting any advertisement. They carried the vanguard of the valuable material on the same topic. offer opportunities. Church eastward to all the lands Why should not every church and heyond Suez. P & 0 Liners, of every missionary society have copies Personilitems transatlantic size and comfort, for distribution? Do not let this good stand for the Progress of the West feast lie untouched and become stale. (Continued from 2d cover.) in scores oftropic ports and teem- ing harhours of the Indian Ocean * * '" Japan under the American Board for and the Pacific. Natives measure 25 years. time hy their swift and sure As usual some of the best items on arrival. Low rates and new, fast, our "Bill of Oriental Fare" were * * '" luxurious ships make the voyage crowded out of this June number. an exceptional value. Those that did not come in time we Dr. Ralph E. Diffendorfer, correexpect to use in July-One is by Don- sponding secretary of the Board of PENINSULAR aldina Cameron, the "Lo Mo" of San Foreign Missions of the Methodist AND ORIENTAL AND Francisco's Chinatown; another is by Episcopal Church, sailed April 7 for a Korean on the Koreans in America; an extended official tour in Central BRITISH INDIA STEAM there are also some interesting stories and South America. He plans to visit, NAVIGATION COMPANIES of work for Orientals. Watch for personally, every piece of work conthem. ducted by the Methodist Board in Regular sailings from London, these lands. Gihraltar and Marseilles to India, '" * * Ceylon, Burma, Straits Settle- (Concluded on page 320.) ments, China, Japan, Australia, Occasionally the REVIEW prints mis- New Zealand, Egypt, Sudan, takes – and is caught. Sometimes AGENTS WA~TED Persian Gulf, East and Souih these errors are due to the "printer's Africa, etc. devil," at other times to the source THE MISSIONARY REVIEW can from which the news comes-period- be sold in quantities to every Mis- Complete information from icals, authors, letters; sometimes the Your Local Agent or Editor's "blind spot" is responsible. sionary Society. It furnishes infor- In our May number, page 218, ap- mation in brief, interesting form for t;UNARD~LINE peared the pictures of four American leaders and discussion groups. Why Board missionaries to India. They not act as our Agent in your church GENERAL AGENTS should be labeled (left to right) Wil- or community? You can advance the 25 Broadway New York liam W. Scudder (not John), and John cause of Foreign Missions, and at the E. Chandler, early Madura mission same time earn a liberal commission. workers; Samuel Fairbank and Allen Hazen, Marathi missionaries. We do Address-Circulation Manager, not place the blame for the error-it The Missionary Review o/the World. is enough to point out the correction. Third and Reily Streets, *** Harrisburg, Pa.

A reader informs us that the poem [257 ] "Then Let Us Pray," which appeared

AMERICAN CHRISTIANS WELCOME FOREIGN

INTERNATIONAL HOUSE, BERKELEY, (:ALIFORNIIA INTERNATIONAL HOUSE, CHICAGO, Il,LINOIS These International Houses are built by private philanthropy to bring American and Foreign students together under Christian auspices ORIENTALS IN AMERICA RESPOND TO CHRISTIAN INFLUENCES FIRST JAPANESE REFORMED CiHURCH, SAN FRANOISCIO, CALIFORNTAr-REV. SOHEl KOWATA, MINDSTER WHERE ORIENTAL STUDENTS LEARN THE CHRISTIAN WAY OF LIFE A YOUNG PEOPLE'S CHRISTIAN CONFERENCE IN NORTHERN CALIFORNIA, 1983 REVIB ORLD VOLUME LVII AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER SIX JUNE, 1934 Topics of the Times THE SECRET OF PERMANENCE 000 out of a population of over 125,000,000 peo- On what do the permanence and power of Chris- ple (a little over two-tenths of one per cent), why tian missions depend? On institutions, or organizations, on strong continued financial support? should so much attention be given to this small Some missions and work are criticized on the ground that the results are not permanent because group of Asiatic races who have come here to earn they depend chiefly on preaching the Gospel and Bible teaching but establish no large schools or a living, to gain an education or to find a home? colleges, no well-equipped hospitals or large well- Christians are interested and every intelligent organized churches. Such institutions are good but in themselves they do not insure permanence. American citizen should be interested in these Any physical institution may be destroyed in a night or may be taken over by a hostile govern- Orientals-Why? ment. The secret of permanence is life. Good seed (the Word of God), planted (in prayer) and (1) Because they are fellow humans. They nurtured (by the Holy Spirit), until it takes root and bears fruit, is the best assurance that a work may not be of the same blood or general appearwill abide. This was the secret of the permanence and progress of the work of Christ and His ance as Occidentals but they are men and women apostles. The gates of death and all the opposing forces of the devil could not prevail against that ·aopf ptehtel.tesas,mwe ehaukmneasnsefsamanildy,pwosisthibisliimtieisla. r natures' work. Everything that God provides may be an asset but sometimes we have been tempted today (2) The fact that they are different in educato look upon physical equipment, large institutions, elaborate organization and financial tion, in habits and in ideas, makes them the more strength as an evidence of permanence, rather than on life, implanted, nurtured, spreading. Men interesting, and we can learn much' from them. can demolish institutions. They cannot destroy life-God given life. Since America is a "Melting Pot" of many races WHY THIS INTEREST IN ORIENTALS? and nationalities it behooves us to study the in- gredients and to learn how they can best be assim- ilated so as to make a strong nation.

(3) Because many of these Orientals are Amer- ican born and are therefore citizens of the United States with all the privileges and responsibilities of citizenship. They need to be understood, to have sympathy and fair treatment-which many of them do not experience.

(4) Because they may be either an asset or a liability in American life. If they learn to love their new home, and to sympathize with our high- est ideals and methods, they will bri nmgasytrbeencgotmh~· if they are alienated by abuse they dangerous and disturbing elements in society; or This number of THE REVIEW is devoted to the a source of weakness, as clay mixed with iron.

"Orientals in America," the topic which mission- (5) Because these Orientals who have come ary-minded groups in churches of all denomina- from China, Japan, Korea, India and the Philiptions are to study during the coming year. Half pines have influence in their home lands-our a dozen books on the same subject have been pub- neighbors across the Pacific. The most important lished at considerable expense by The Missionary events of the future will probably transpire Education Movement. Since the total number t>f around the Pacific Ocean and it behooves America Orientals in the United States is only about 275,- to cultivate friendly contacts with these nations.

[259 ]

Many Orientals and their children will return to also made to the Oaxtepec Rural Normal govern- their former homes and some of them will there ment school.

occupy positions of importance-in politics, in The most important meeting was one on education, in business and industry and in reli- education since a series of recent rulings by the gion. It is worth while to give them Christian Federal Department of Education had raised fun- opportunities and to make them friends. damental questions about the continuance of mis- (6) Because many Orientals in America have sion schools. The increasing tendency of the cen- come under such helpful influences that they have tral government to make education a monopoly either remained here to help America or they have of the State creates difficulties for every private returned home to bring blessing to their own peo- school. Some seem to detect a trend, under the ple and to the world. Among these are men and name of socialistic education, to impose material- women like Toyohiko Kagawa of Japan, Huie Kin istic and anti-religious instruction not only upon of China, Pandita Ramabai of India and hundreds the official schools but also upon private schools.

of others known and unknown to fame. A decided anti-religious tendency is noted in (7) Finally these Orientals, as strangers in a states like Tabasco which expresses itself in a strange land, need Christian friendship, teaching campaign against everything religious.

and influences; they are men and women with im- In view of the present situation, it is found mortal souls for whom Christ died and whom He necessary to establish a new line of action for included in His commission when He directed His evangelical educational work as soon as possible.

disciples to proclaim the Good News to all na- Instead of this meaning a curtailment of Chris- tions, by word and life. We have an obligation tian activities, a careful study of conditions to understand them, to love them, and to witness showed a large field of need completely open for to them of the abundant life that Christ has made such work. It was therefore decided to organize possible. and intensify four types of evangelical work.

For self-interest and for human interest, in 1. One line will be through Christian social acknowledgment of our debt to them and to Jesus centers, chiefly in rural districts, with an inten- Christ, in view of their achievements and their sive program of economic, social and cultural possibilities, there is good reason to study the improvement, good citizenship, education of the Orientals in America, to use the knowledge thus surrounding community, active evangelism and gained and to share with these people all the bless- religious training. The activities will include lec- ings we enjoy. tures, medical dispensary work, minor industries, domestic economy, hygiene, reading-rooms, teach- A CHALLENGING PROGRAM IN MEXICO* ing the care and education of children, coopera- At the invitation of the evangelical forces of tive production, religious studies, guidance in Mexico, representatives of most of the Protestant Christian service and training in the spiritual life. Mission Boards working in Mexico spent the week March 14-21 conferring both in union and in de- 2. Another type of service will be through stunominational gatherings with the Mexican Chris- dent hostels established in educational centers tian leaders in reference to the future of Chris- such as Mexico City and other state capitals. tian work, in view of the perplexing changes of Here students attending government schools can government regarding Christian schools and other be offered the surroundings of a Christian home with individual guidance in life problems. activities. Besides the educational conferences in Mexico 3. The program calls for the emphasizing of Christian literature. More anti-Christian litera- City, there were meetings of various groups in the ture is in circulation. Books, magazines and interests of union enterprises, including the Na- pamphlets should have a larger share in evangelitional Christian Council of Mexico, the Mexico cal work than ever before. Committee of the Committtee on Cooperation in Latin America, the Union Publishing House, the 4. One fundamental element in all phases of the Union Theological Seminary. A group visit was task is evangelical religious education. This can no longer be given in the school but it can and must be improved in the home and church. Chris- • The Mission Boards working in Mexico have been the first to tian education, in terms of life and character, must permeate-the entire evangelical program. carry out the suggestions of the last meeting of the Foreign Missions Conference, that secretaries unitedly should visit fields of work The Union Theological Seminary is also to be and consult with representative leaders of the national forces con- reorganized and relocated, emphasizing the decerning the new program of Christian service which Is demanded velopment of rural leadership and preparing min- isters for the anticipated government requirein these fields by neW conditions. ment that religious workers must do a certain The following board secretaries attended the Mexican conferences: amount of manual work. Dr. W. G. Cram and Miss S. L. MacKinnon of the Southern Method- 'ist Church, Dr. Thos. S. Donohugh of the Methodist Episcopal Church (north), Dr. John A. Mackay of the Northern Presbyterian Church, Miss Lela E. Taylor and Rev. Roy G. Ross of the Disciples, Dr. Robert M. Hopkins of the World's Sunday School Association, Samuel G. Inman of the Co=ittee on Cooperation in Latin Amer- Ica. The Congregationalists, Friends and Baptists were represented by specially appointed missionaries. S. G. I.

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

Evangelical missions must shift their programs economic and physical handicaps. Does the average since the Mexican Government is preparing to do white American citizen realize that the death rate among much of the educational and philanthropic work his red brothers is twice that among his own people?

for which the missions have carried responsibility. From tuberculosis alone, in one western state-Montana- Christian workers are now able to devote more a recent survey shows that the death rate of the Indian population over a six-year period (ending 1931) shows time to their primary spiritual work. They will twenty-seven times that of the white population of the be able to mingle with the new vigorous forces state, one county being excluded. . . .

that are transforming the life of the people and In economic conditions too, there has long been urgent need of saving action. In 1887, in an effort to reform the by friendly ministries will be able to bring the system pronounced "accursed," the Government instituted land allotment. The aim back of this was to reform the spiritual forces to bear on the social program and Indian by inCUlcating in him the white man's way of living. To that end the reservations were broken up from vast to show how Christ's teachings affect actual life tribal tracts into individually owned pieces, and the Indians were told to farm these pieces as the white man did and situations. to give up their old tribal habit of operating their land in common. This system, however sincerely it may have These are the merest outlines of a far-reaching been instituted, has .been a source of economic loss to the Indians which is rapidly bringing them to ruin. From its program. To one,who has been familiar with the beginning in 1887 to the present time, two-thirds of the Indian-owned property has passed to white ownership as a evangelical work for many years, it seems that result of the forcing on an inexperienced race the respon- sibilities for individual ownership and operation of propthere has never beel). worked out up to the present erty. . . . In ten tribes recently studied it was discovered that the average per capita income was no more than $47 time such a challenging Christian program and per year. What can be expected of a people so frightfully handicapped by poverty and disease? . . . Is not some never could Christian forces outside of Mexico be drastic measure of reform imperatively needed?

asked with more enthusiasm to help support this program. SAMUEL G. INMAN.

THE INDIAN PROBLEM TODAY The Wheeler-Howard Bill The American Indian is still a problem. So is The plan put forward in the Wheeler-Howarq Bill is the Negro, and the Oriental in America. Can we as follows: to repeal the land allotment laws whIch have omit from the list the migrant workers, mountain- made it not only possible but unavoidable in many cases eers, miners, slum dwellers, farmers, the idle rich, for the Indians to sell their lands at sacrificial prices; to youth, parents? They all present problems which set aside an appropriation of $2,000,000 a year to buy are unsolved because every individual represents back for the tribes, lands which they have lost; and, a problem until he is properly adjusted to life. since these lands are chiefly operable in large units such as forest and range tracts, to make it possible for Indians But the Indian is, in an especial sense, an Amer- now living on widely scattered allotments (no one of ican problem because his ancestors were original which in itself is sufficient to yield its owner a living) to tenants-much sinned against-and the descend- consolidate these scattered tracts into large contigUOUS ents have been considered the wards of the Na- areas; and last, to make available to the Indian owners tion-too often exploited. It seems unbelievable of such tracts modern credit facilities, such as are availthat after four hundred years of contact with sup- able to white business men, and to supply them with techposedly superior white civilization, and after a nical advice in matters of administration and operation. century and a half of Governmental supervision and missionary influence, the Indian is still to so However, reform cannot rest entirely on economic prolarge an extent uncivilized, uneducated, and unad- visions. It requires also attention to the human side of justed to modern life. the Indian situation. How can reform be put into effect when the Indians themselves have no voice in the man- The Hon. John Collier, U. S. Commiesioner of agement of their affairs, no hand in the management of Indian Affairs, is endeavoring to correct some of their own money, no voice in determining what local conthe evils that hinder Indian progress, and to this ditions shaH,. be as to the health and education of their end is sponsoring the Wheeler-Howard Bill now children, no ~ght even to assemble, no normal human repending in Congress. This bill (as described in sponsibilities in fact? . . . our April number) is the subject of considerable debate and difference of opinion among statesmen, The Wheeler-Howard Bill offers the Indians the oppormissionaries and Indians. It may have an im- tunities so long denied them to function as citizens. It portant bearing on the future of the Indian for it will give to those Indians who so desire the right to organincludes plans for promoting community life on ize municipal self-government under certaill provisions reservations, with self-government and protec- of Government supervision. It will aiIlli at instructing the tion. It is confessedly an experiment to do away Indian as to the best civic and moral methods to employ' with the evils of the "allotment system" and ex- in operating these municipalities, and it is hoped that, ploitation by greedy white men. Mr. Collier says, with the years, they may become capable of functioning in in a letter to the editor: our Government as independently as white men do. . . .

On coming into office the administration was faced The Wheeler-Howard Bill does not, as has been with the most serious of all human problems-the disin- charged, attempt to "segregate" the Indians in any way tegration of a people, morally and spiritually, through whatsoever. It does not take any land away from any group or individual to give it to landless groups and in- dividuals. It does not in any way cut the Indian off from contact and association with his white neighbors. Least of all does the bill even by indirection militate against

Christian work among the Indians. Instead of ~oing .any knowledged his indebtedness to Dr. Fisher for of these things, it will secure more land ~o the IndIans and it will prevent them, from losing to whIte people that furnishing translations from this Turkish history. That was enough. Although Dr. Fisher has never which they already have. It will immeasurably raise the said or writen anything against the Government educational opportunities open to them, making av~iIable the mere furnishing of a translation, which was to Indian youths training comparab~e to that cons.Idered indispensable to the children of whIte men. It WIll not used by some unknown writer, was enough to conimpose the slightest restriction on the freedom of any demn him. The Government informed Robert Indian to come or go as he wishes. . . . College that Professor Fisher would not be al- Within recent years the Indian was actually subject lowed to return to Turkey.

to segregating physical restri~tions .making it i~possib~e The tenth anniversary of the Republic offers for him to leave his reservatIOn WIthout a whIte man s permission. Those restrictions have now been remo~ed, evidence of the remarkable progress made in these but his terrible mental and spiritual segregation remams. ten years, but any conscientious report would Should that not also be lifted? The present administra- hardly be flattering enough to please the Turkish tion believes that it should. Government. One example of the striking prog- ress is, however, in education – in schools of all There is no question as to the evils connected types. The present regime has given great attenwith the present system. The. great question is tion to them, so that Turkish schools are better as to how the root of the evil can be removed so housed and furnished, better taught, and better that the Indian will be protected from exploitation disciplined, than ever before. But the teaching in and given an opportunity and incentive to take his these schools is selfish and narrowly nationalistic. place as an intelligent, useful American citizen. The teachers frequently fail to receive their pay, They need economic development, education in the and many blocks are put in the way of real proglaws of health, basic intellectual and moral train- ress. The Government's attitude toward many of ing; incentive and ability to perform the duties the foreign schools has been one of petty interof citizenship, and recognition of responsibility ference and of scarcely concealed opposition. and relationship to God. Tribal dances and superstitious rites should be discredited as unwhole- Other signs of progress are the better marriage some relics of the past, while the best character- laws, strict monogamy, and the emancipation of istics of the Indians are recognized and developed. woman. But in the interior of the country polyg- They should not be exploited either morally or amy is still practiced with little concealment, and financially, nor should any shortsighted policy be the veil is by no means lifted from women in adopted that tends to keep them segregated and most towns, and in practically all of the villages. under different laws from those that govern other citizens. The Wheeler-Howard Bill, with some INTERNATIONAL FRIENDSHIP HOUSES modification, promises to help solve some fea- tures of the Indian problem but there are others A large number of students have been coming that can only be solved as individuals-White and to America from foreign lands and, as a rule, have Red-become intelligent, Christian citizens in a attended schools and colleges in large cities such Christian environment. as New York, Chicago, Boston, Philadelphia, San Francisco and Los Angeles. To create under- PROGRESS AMID DIFFICULTIES IN standing and friendship between them and Amer- TURKEY* ican students, and to furnish accommodations in The Turkish Government is extremely national- wholesome surroundings, three large Internaistic and is so jealous and suspicious that very tional Houses have been built by private philaninnocent things get people into trouble. For in- thropy – one each in New York, Chicago and stance, note the expulsion of Professor Edgar J. Berkeley. In many other cities and in some col- Fisher, Dean of Robert College. The Government leges and universities there are hostels and club prepared its own textbook of universal history, houses that bring these foreign students under five volumes in Turkish, and ordered that no other Christian influence. text of history shall be used in any school. All foreign schools must use it and it must be taught The number of foreign students has decreased by Turkish teachers. The book describes the in recent years and the number of foreign stu- Turkish race as the originator of all civilization. dents in the International Houses is from one- Last year there appeared in an American educa- third to two-thirds less than eight years ago. In tional periodical a none too flattering critique of the New YorK International House, for example, this unique history, The writer, in fairness, ac- the number of Oriental stUdents has decreased from 154 in 1926 to 51 in 1934. This is largely due to the economic depression. These Houses of * All the Mission boards and societies have been forced to cut Friendship are important cultural centers, with an atmosphere of brotherliness at home and abroad, down their missionaries' salaries: then, after the 20% to 40% cut but they are not open to evangelistic efforts. has been made, the fall In the dollar cuts olI a third of the remainder. The American consular and diplomatic offtclals are paid on the gold baSis-but not missionaries!

Are the Orientals in America?

By PRESIDENT ALBERT W. PALMER, D.D., LL.D., Ii- -..a{ Chicago, Illinois Author of "Orientals in American Life," etc.

ORIENTALS are people who come from the over half a century and has now come to a period East. The word grew up in an English of fruitage and of new opportunity which makes and European setting where Arabia, Per- it an important enterprise for the churches to sia, India, China, Japan and the Philippines were understand and carry forward.

normally approached by going further and fur- The statistical tables which accompany this ar- ther east. Hence people from all these lands were ticle reveal at a glance the spread of Orientals called Orientals, those around the end of the Medi- throughout the continental United States and the terranean Sea being considered as in the "near" areas of their greatest concentration, as re- East and those in India, China and Japan as in ported by the census of 1930. To these figures the "far" East. We still use these terms in Amer- should be added those for Hawaii: 27,179 Chiica though, as a matter of fact, Japan, China and nese, 139,631 Japanese and 63,052 Filipinos, or the Philippines are in our near East or rather, 229,862 out of a total population of 368,336 in the since we normally go west to visit them, our "near territory. It should also be noted that these figwest," and we might as well call them Occidentals ures deal with race, not with national allegiance. as Orientals! All of which only shows that the About half of them are American-born and are line "East is East and West is West" is by no therefore American citizens by birth-right. This means as true as the poet thought it was! applies to those born in Hawaii just as much as to those born on the mainland of the United However, "Orientals in America" still means to us the people of Asia, especially those of China, States. Japan, and the Philippine Islands. There are What are the characteristics of these peopl~?

Arabs, Persians and East Indians in America but Much alike as all Orientals may look and seem to their number is small and they do not affect social us, they have their distinct differences of which conditions or create any race problem of impor- they themselves are very conscious. The Chinese tance. There are 6,400 Koreans in Hawaii but and Japanese have much in common in that both the number on the American mainland is very use the same written characters, though they pro- small, so that we here confine ourselves to the nounce them differently; they employ related art three larger groups, the 75,000 Chinese, the 140,- forms and think largely in terms of Confucian 000 Japanese and the 50,000 or 60,000 Filipinos. philosophy and Buddhist religious concepts. The All three together, total only about 275,000, not a Filipinos, though probably akin to the Japanese in very large block amid a population of 125,000,000 blood, with a considerable Chinese admixture, -only a little over two-tenths of one per cent. have been largely Christianized and have a cul- ture which owes more to Spain and, since 1898, Why bother about such a small minority? to America, than to Japan or even China. In Why should a series of textbooks about them be general the three groups, though often living in prepared and their study be urged upon all the churches? adjacent parts of American cities, are quite as The answer is that, while their number is rela- separate and distinct here as in their homelands tively small when compared with the whole Amer- across the Pacific. ican population, they represent a larger and more The Chinese in the United States are characterimportant proportion in certain areas like the ized by industry, thrift, capacity for sustained Pacific Coast where avery real and sensitive ra- toil, and commercial genius. They are excellent cial adjustment problem has arisen because of students and, in spite of a passion for gambling them. They also have a vital relationship to their and some addiction to opium, have an excellent homelands and so, for good or evil, they help to reputation for good behavior, and their criminal color and condition our dealings with these trans- record is well below the average for the total Pacific neighbors of whose importance we are be- American population. The economic and social coming increasingly aware. Moreover, mission- walls which racial discrimination has raised ary work has been carried on among them for against them have tended to shut them up in [263 ]

"Chinatowns," which if they were Jews would railroad builders. Even so, their competition and be called "ghettoes." Lack of economic oppor- increasing numbers struck terror to the heart of tunity has also driven some of them into under- the white workingman and, after a period of perworld trades or turned their attention toward secution and agitation, the Chinese exclusion law China as their land of hope. The proportion of was passed in the early '80s. Since that time their women among them is relatively small-only number has gradually declined until the last cen- 15,000 women to 60,000 men, because their roots sus when it has begun to rise, due to the natural are still in China and the immigration laws do increase from children born in this country. not permit them to bring their wives from China. This strengthens the tendency to be Asiatic- The Japanese came later, faced a racial attitude minded and the tumultous and revolutionary con- already fixed toward the Chinese, aroused the ditions in that country also attract their interest same fears of an Asiatic inundation of cheap laand arouse their hope. bor and became the object of anti-alien land laws and exclusion agitation which finally came to a The Japanese, on the other hand, consider climax in the federal immigration law of 1924. America their home and are not minded to re- This gave Asiastics no quota, thereby excluding turn to Japan, except as visitors. They have all except a few special classifications. Both the come largely as families with a goodly proportion Chinese and Japanese have resented these excluof women (57,000 females to 81,000 males) and sion laws which, although they have calmed the among their large group of American-born chil- fears of the Pacific Coast, have not been in acdren the balance of the sexes is nearly equal. cord with the ideals of Christian diplomacy and They do not ordinarily accept segregation, though have been needlessly and foolishly irritating to Los Angeles and other Pacific Coast cities may peoples with whom we shall have to live around have a "little Tokyo," but scatter on farms and the Pacific Ocean for centuries to come and whose in the urban communities. They are industrious, friendship we should seek to win and not to thrifty, especially good at "stooping-over" agri- alienate. cultural pursuits like raising strawberries and vegetables, and are exceedingly intelligent and The Filipino in America zealous for education for their children. They take on American ways rather more promptly Now, last of all, comes the Filipino. He came than the Chinese in their clothes, their houses first to Hawaii as a laborer in the sugar-cane and and social customs. Adaptability is their middle pineapples and now appears in the United States name! proper as a student and a gang-laborer in the lettuce, asparagus and sugar beet industries. He Oriental Characteristics is lithe, cheerful, adept at "squatting" types of agriculture and he operates in gangs under a boss A widespread legend has it that the Chinese who is both employer, labor leader, boardingare honest and the Japanese dishonest, but this is house keeper and sometimes friend and relative one of those perverse racial generalizations which all rolled into one. are quite without adequate foundation. Unprejudiced observers who really know both races do not In the cities the Filipino is a young man away draw any such comparisons. They recognize that from home. He likes good clothes and social the Chinese, out of a long commercial training, gaiety. He is fond of music and dancing and has are ordinarily loyal to their contracts while the a Spanish cavalier attitude toward the ladies. Japanese, who have only recently emerged from Not having many women of his own group (only feudalism, . are more strongly bound by ties of one to every fourteen men) he makes friends with personal loyalty, honor and good will. The Japa- women of other racial groups-Mexican, Italian, nese are noted for cleanliness, a high sense of Polish and others-and this sometimes decreases personal honor and dignity, love for children and his popularity with the men of those groups. skill in controlling them and a deep sense of gratitude for favors received. Like the Chinese their Being the latest comer he is the least popular criminal record is decidedly better than the aver- and most objected to, and he has a certain irreage of the population and they practically never sponsibility and recklessness which go with youth trouble the associated charities or the Juvenile and would doubtless be less noticeable in a com- Courts. munity of normal age and family composition. He has, howeyer, a Spanish and Roman Catholic The Chinese began coming to California during background and his friends think that in some the gold excitement of 1849. Crowded out of the ways he will make the adj ustment to American mines by discriminatory taxation they found mar- life more easily than Chinese and Japanese beginal occupations so far as possible where they cause of that. He is able to get by the immigrawould not compete directly with white men. They tion authorities so far because, while not a citibecame laundrymen, cooks, vegetable peddlers and zen, he is rated as a "United States national" and not excluded. When Philippine independence ar-

WHO ARE THE ORIENTALS IN AMERICA?

rives he will probably find himself just another which predisposes them to Christianity. To them Asiatic without a quota. Meantime he is very Buddhism is alien and not readily intelligible, much in need of friends. The missionary work, whereas Christianity fits in with the ideas and long under way with Chinese and Japanese, has ways of thinking to which their education has prescarsely been started among the Filipinos, who, disposed them. as young men in a strange land greatly need homes, guidance, friendship and Christian influ- The way is therefore open and ready for a great ences. Christian forward movement among these young Americans of Oriental ancestry. Already the The need for missionary work among all these Japanese Young People's Christian Federation Orientals is imperative and the outlook is very has every year at Berkeley, California, the largest promising, especially among the young people convention of Christian young people of any race born in the United States and growing up in our on the Pacific Coast. public schools. This so-called "second generation" of American citizens of Chinese or Japanese It is therefore a very timely and strategic thing ancestry is one of the most appealing and praise- for the missionary leaders of our country to turn worthy groups of young people in all the land. the attention of the American churches to a home Whatever may have been the background of their missionary task which right within our own gates parents' religious ideas-Buddhist, Confucianist, has something of the romance of foreign mis- Taoist-they are growing up in a civilization sions and at the same time is filled with hopeful possibilities.

I. Regional Distribution of Orientals, Census of 1930 Chinese Japanese i Filipino Area T'otal Male Female Total I Male Female I Total I Male Female MNeiwddlEe n gAltalnadn t i.c…………………… 3,794 3,233 561 i ! 75 358 1 29 WSE.o. uNNtohorrtAthhtOlOaenentntirtcraal.l……………………………. 14,005 12,503 1,502 922 2,882 314 6,340 5,421 352 277 I 267 3,027 329 I 168 E. South Oentral ……….. 1,738 1,431 919 341 76 1,869 1,477 307 3,662 2,740 115 784 2,568 81 M WPa.ocuiSfnoictuatih.n..O..e….n..t..r..a..l………………………….. 392 1,022 755 14 861 2,859 743 589 154 1,003 662 255 50 2 United States ………….. 1,582 1,237 345 278 4,382 839 708 176 3,252 2,675 577 393 32 50,692 1,391 780 112 41,631 31,236 10,395 46 432 35,016 48 1,982 . 687 663 74,954 59,802 15,152 7,036 1,279 12101,,245118 1 69,559 33,034 138,834 I 81,771 I 57,063 1 45,208 j 42, 268 1 2,940 I I II. Oriental Population in Twenty-five Typical Cities, Census of 1930 Ohinese Japanese Filipino CHies Total 1 Male I Female Total i Male I l"emale ! 'rotal I Male I Female – – – – –~~~–~~~—I———— 438 I 346 i 131 2 Baltimore, Md. ………… 92 29 1 99 97 108 98 10 Boston, Mass. …………. 1,595' 1,346 ' 249 69 .:.:.:.:.:.:.:.: I 17 5 1,715 81 Buffalo, N. Y. ………….. 110 91 19 [ 1,796 568 37 Ohicago, Ill. …………… 2,757 2,408 349 ~~~ 486 II 179 10 486 1' 3,021 224 Oleveland, O. ………….. 570 84 45 ::::: I 1 51 88 1~7 G Dallas, Tex. …………… 10 605 189 255 73 Denver, 0010. ………….. 154 121 33 349 225 ' 124 3,245 1,599 198 Detroit, Mich. …………. 710 586 83 I 37 75 91 124 103 20 497 Kansas Oity, Mo ……….. 1 108 2,228 13:3 I 57 Los Angeles, Oalif. …….. 3,009 17 26 .. i2:597 I 8,484 492 15 781 21,081 '7 484 80 Milwaukee, Wis………… 1 176 157 19 10 328 314 418 4,158 Minneapolis, Minn……… ! 221 175 46 :38 30 8I 1,797 1,563 51 572 Newark, N. J …………… I 667 622 45 II •••••••• I 255 39 7 New Orleans, I,a……….. 1 267 197 70 34 549 499 New York, N. Y………… ' 8,414 7,549 865 2,356 1,748 608 91 Oakland, Oalif…………. 3,048 2,OIl 1,037 2,137 1,241 : 896 394 Oklahoma Oity, Okla…… 1 112 97 15 9 …… 98 I 4,576 1,474 198 138 1,614 Philadelphia, Pa. ………. 1,672 40 61 Portland, Ore. …………. 1,416 990 426 1,864 1,088 776 294 St. Louis, Mo. …………. 484 393 91 31 San Diego, Oalif. ………. 509 387 122 9Il 521 390 San Francisco, Oalif. …… 16,303 12,033 4,270 6,250 3,607 2,643 Seattle, Wash. …………. 1,347 969 378 8,448 4,741 3,707 Tacoma, Wash. ………… 89 1,193 676 517 Washington, D.O., …….. 398 325 93 78

Students in

By CHARLES D. HURREY, New York General Secretary of the Committee on Friendly Relations Among Foreign Students "I AM convinced that Christianity is not the If our Christian experience is to be shared with religion for China," said a Chinese student in others, should we not trust them to express their a recent conversation with me. One of his convictions according to their genius and in their fellow countrymen, with communistic leanings, own way? Perhaps the Oriental student in Amerconcurred in this view and added: "Why is it that ica should not join one of our denominations; communism has won a million followers in China maybe we should give him much more support in while Christianity lags far behind?" When I building up a Christian movement among his felchallenged them to indicate what they found low students in America. Why not call him into wrong in the teachings and example of Jesus conference with our Mission Boards? Is it not Christ, they promptly replied, "Nothing wrong amazing that so few Orientals are teaching in our in Him, but the system is bad." One of these colleges? students is a product of a mission school; the The Chinese, Japanese, Korean, and Filipino other is not; both are men of first-rate intellec- national Christian associations are eager to intual ability an'd pleasing personality. How·far do fluence their fellow students to live the Christian they represent the opinions of the other 1,200 life. Their leaders are seldom asked how Ameri- Chinese students in North America? can missionary enthusiasts can help them realize Communi~m, nationalism, and Christianity are their objective. They are often asked to dress up competing today for the allegiance of 4,000 Ori- in native costume and appear at missionary teas, ental students in the United States. For the mo- make speeches, and provide entertainment for ment nationalism holds their primary loyalty. American church organizations. We are in danger Chinese and Korean students regard the Japanese of exploiting these students for our own pleasure.

as enemies, and they are not generally disposed to I believe that 4,000 Oriental students returning to follow the injunction of Jesus and love them. The their mother lands can do more than twice that Japanese are willing to be loved, but not inclined number of missionaries to mould the life of their to swerve from one hundred per cent loyalty to people according to the pattern of Jesus. Hun- the "manifest destiny of their empire." East In- dreds of the most influential Christian leaders in dian students find more hope of present and fu- the Orient today were members of the Christian ture salvation in Mahatma Gandhi than in the associations in America a few years ago. "churchanity" of the Western world. Seven hun- Most of the Oriental students in America are dred Filipino students, while grateful for any good sympathetic with the aims and methods of their received from American sources, are restive under Christian associations; they read the monthly the deferred hope of complete independence. bulletins 0:( their societies, use their directories, No doubt some Oriental students have come ex- welcome the letters and visits of the secretaries, pecting too much; having enjoyed happy fellow- and attend various conferences. A minority are ship with their missionary teachers, they are sen- professed followers of Christ and take an active sitive to seeming neglect. Others have a chip on part in Christian association meetings. It is the shoulder; they are looking for trouble and through these associations that the American peothey find it. But after making due allowance for ple can best manifest their helpfulness.

this minority, we must admit that there is in our Some of the results of Christian contacts made American attitude and conduct abundant cause by Orientals in America are seen in the large for irritation and disillusionment. Most of us number of those who have returned to their home still act as if we had nothing to learn from the lands to take up service there. ancient .philosophy and culture of the Orient. We Dr. Toyohiko-Kagawa of Japan does not hesi- assume that the Oriental will come to us, learn our tate to give credit to Princeton Theological Semilanguage and manners, eat and dress as we do, in nary and his contact with American Christian short, become Americanized. Do we not still talk home life, for their determining influence upon of the "missionary enterprise" as if it were some- his life. thing which we are "putting over" in the Far East? Dr. Herman Liu, President of Shanghai Uni- versity, attributes to the American church and [266 ] MEMBERS OF THE THrRD ANNUAL OONFERENCE OF THE ORIENTAL STUDENT CHRISTIAN FEDERATION OF NEW YORK CITY, APRIL 13, 1933. DR. E. STANLEY JONES, WELL-KNOWN MISSIONARY IN INDIA, SPOKE ON "TH!El PLACE OF THE ORIENTAL STUDENT IN THE RELIGION OF HIS OWN COUNTRY"

home influences his decision to dedicate his life receptions and dinners are arranged; talented to Christian education in China. foreign students are frequently invited to address Dr. S. J. Theodore, an influential professor in American audiences. American made plans and Madras Christian University, earned his way programs are carried out in American fashion, through Cornell and Yale Universities, much of until the student naturally feels that he is being the time living with a Christian family. In spite used by Americans in their way rather than ac- of discrimination in street cars, barber shops, cording to his own desires.

restaurants and churches, he maintained a re- Leaders of Mission Boards and local mission- markably sweet spirit, and is today one of the ary societies will get ahead much better with foremost Christian educators in India. Oriental students if they will offer such coopera- Popularity and fraternity membership at Yale tion as will enable Oriental students to promote University did not turn the head of Y. C. James their Christian program according to Oriental (Jimmy) Yen. He was president of the Chinese methods and ideals. In short, the inquiry, "How Students' Christian Association and a welcome can we Americans help you Oriental Christian guest in many American homes. Service with the students realize your ideals in your way?" will Y. M. C. A. among Chinese laborers in France meet with an enthusiastic and cheerful response.

gave him a vision of service which is being ful- It is not Americanization of the Oriental nor de- filled today in his outstanding leadership for popu- nationalization of him that we seek, but rather lar education in China. the mutual deepening and enrichment of Christian Ask Dr. Hugh Cynn to name the determining experience through cooperative effort.

influences in shaping his career and he invariably An illustration of how things may be done in mentions his loyal American friends of the Meth- Oriental fashion in America, to make the Orien- odist Church and the Y. M. C. A. in California tals feel more at home, is shown by a recent Japa- and throughout the United States. He is one of nese dinner in New York at the Nippon Club. The the three most prominent Christian leaders in entire arrangements and program were exqui- Korea today. sitely Japanese – food, decorations, music, Hon. Camilo Osias, Commissioner from the speeches, all flavored with the courtesy of Nippon.

Philippine Islands, delights to tell of his student The little group of Americans present entered days in Illinois and Ohio when he was impression- heartily into the conversation, manipulated the able and homesick, and enjoyed the hospitality of chopsticks and admired the motion pictures of Christian people in home and church. College Japan. It was a delightful program initiated and friendships in America won him to fixed purposes conducted by the Japanese Students' Christian of Christian service to his people. Association.

The Christian movement among Oriental stu- The Filipinos in New York enlisted the coop- dents in the United States is by no means desti- eration of a few Americans in giving a dinner in tute of real friends. In practically every com- honor of Theodore Roosevelt, former Governor of munity where there are students from the Orient, the Philippines. Native costumes, special re- the churches, Christian Associations, and various freshments, music and speeches made the occasion clubs are actively in contact with them; many memorable for Americans as well as Filipinos. It

was a Filipino event by Filipinos and chiefly for smaller than in the past. Our business, political, Filipinos, of whom more than 150 were present. and educational relations with these countries are daily becoming more intimate and extensive. Ex- A church in Maplewood, New Jersey, each year cpallge visits are on the increase. More Oriental in May invites ten students from as many coun- teacpers are being invited to American univertries for a week-end. They participate in a picnic sities; friendship tours of school boys and girls on Saturday afternoon, are entertained in private are on the increase; future statesmen of the homes, speak to various Sunday school classes Orient are now studying political science in this and attend church service. Sunday afternoon each country and, slowly but surely, young Americans foreign student leads a discussion group on pis are planning a year or more of study and travel country. In the evening each foreign guest gives in the Orient. a farewell message at the Young People's supper. Making Christ known and followed in the Ori- We have come to the day when America needs .ent and Occident is a joint enterprise-not someto be a receiving, as well as a sending country, to thi:ng to be imposed by one group upon another. be taught and to follow rather than always to be Once the Oriental students discover this attitude teacher and leader. on our part they will unite with us in building a world society according to the vindicated prin- Inquiries addressed to hundreds of Christian ciples of Jesus Christ. Oriental leaders regarding the dominant influ- In all of our dealing with Oriental students we DELEGATES TO CONIFERE1NCE OF ORl'ENTAL CHRISTIAN should remember that they are inevitably under a STUDENTS, 1934 handicap: first, because they are conspicuous in our college life on account of external racial charences determining their careers called forth glow- acteristics; second, they are victims of our law's ing tributes to their American teachers, their fel- discrimination, which requires them to carry full low students, and their friends in the United time day work as students or be deported; the States. For many the inspiration of a Christian law denies them the right to work full time as home revolutionized their life purpose; others re- apprentices, for or without wages; third, prevailcall the memorable messages and fellowship en- ing racial and color prejudices on our part often joyed in student conferences. Not a few remem- humiliate them in their social relationships in ber with lasting gratitude the financial and moral America; fourth, their financial resources are help extended in their hour of desperate need. often inadequate and the accompanying distress results in embarrassment and often times harsh It is our duty and high privilege to invite criticism of American civilization; fifth, the Oriental students to our· Mission Board offices American-born Oriental finds it almost impossible and into our counsels. They should be made fa- to obtain a satisfactory position in this country, miliar with our changing plans and policies. Much although possessing ability and training, the equal of the hostility and prejudice against foreign mis- of that of white Americans. sions can be avoided and overcome by adequate and early conference and fellowship. We are the Oriental students are most grateful for suggeshosts, they are guests; initiative rests with us. tions and introductions which enable them to Why should any Oriental student return to his know influential American citizens and to obtain native land without having had opportunity to information not available within the curriculum. get the latest facts concerning missionary policy and methods? If we wish to improve our cooperative relation- ship with Oriental students, we must practice the Let us face reality. Comparatively few more Christianity which our missionaries preach. This American missionaries will be sent to Japan, Ko- will mean speedy recognition of racial equality; rea, and the Philippines; more will probably go repeal of discrimiriatory legislation, and the early to China and India, but this number will be granting of citizenship rights annually to a lim- ited quota of Orientals; the abrogation of unequal treaties; the absolute prohibition of the manu- facture and display of films which are an insult to the people-, of the Orient; the elimination of an attitude of patronage and condescension toward cultured Oriental tourists and students.

Thus putting our own house somewhat in order we shall be justified in expecting the Orient to listen to the Gospel; otherwise it will seem to them like "sounding brass and a clanging cymbal."

America's Influence Anti~Christian?

By ARTHUR A. YOUNG, New York Editor of "The Chinese Christian Student"

M ISSION BOARDS have sought the causes cut, and pays three dollars for the experience. A . for the slow progress of Christianity in the Orient, but too often they have overlooked sign on the campus reads, "Three rooms vacant," the Oriental students in America. Eventually these men become influential leaders among their but when the Filipino applies, he is told abruptly, own countrymen and are far-reaching factors in the success or failure of Christian missions in the "No rooms vacant." If he attends a church sup- Far East. per and has a fine time these same people fail to Unfortunately many Oriental students lose their faith in Christ and Christianity while study- recognize him as they pass him on the street. ing in the United States, as has been shown by a recent survey conducted among Christian Oriental Twenty-nine reasons were given by Oriental students.* It proved conclusively that among students why they lose their Christian faith while Oriental students more Christians are unmade, in America. These reasons include everything rather than made during their residence in the United States. Why is this? from "Too few Christians" to "America's passion Christian missionaries brought the first Ori- for misrepresentation"; from "race prejudice" to ental students to America. A Rev. Mr. Brown discovered Yung Wing in Macao and saw him "corruption and crime"; from "church too fundathrough Yale-the pioneer Oriental student to start the movement that brings hundreds of Chi- mental" to "church indifference to social probnese students to America yearly. Joseph Hardy Neesima, the first Japanese student in America, lems." was brought into contact with a Christian in the United States and, after receiving his education, Race prejudice is cited more than any other he returned home and founded Doshisha University. Today the percentage of genuine Oriental factor as a cause why Oriental students lose faith. Christians in American colleges is so small that we wonder why the movement that brought them One expresses disappointment to see that "some here in the beginning failed in later years to win more of them to Christ. churches do not allow colored people to enter"

Back home in the Orient missionaries have rep- and wonders "if they remember that Jesus Christ resented the favorable side of American life so as to cause the students to anticipate with delight Himself was not of white skin." Others say: "If a more intimate contact with Americans. "Before I came, I thought America a Christian na- Christ Himself tried to enter America He could tion. Now I know it's different," is a common experience among Oriental students. not do so under present immigration laws."

Even on board the steamer coming to the Filipino students are most vocal regarding lack United States the weakening process begins. At the Grand Central Terminal, an Oriental student of opportunities in the United States, particularly enters a restaurant, and waits and waits and waits, but no one comes to serve him. In the employment. Here is a typical statement: South, one of his countrymen gets his first hair- "Talk of Christianity but when it comes to prac- • The survey was a jOint effort of the Chinese Students' Christian Aissociation, the Japanese Students' Christian Association, the FIlI- tical life very few Americans are mindful of the pino Student Christian Movement In America, the Korean Students' x~!~l~~ Federation, and the Hindustani StUdents' Association In fact that we Filipinos are Christian and subjects of the United States, and therefore should at least be given a chance to enjoy the privileges accorded to Americans."

Even flags seen in churches have tended to weaken the Christian faith of Oriental students.

One Korean student confessed that the sight of them made him feel more patriotic toward his country, and, therefore, less a universal Christian.

Chinese and Japanese students place much em- phasis on America's commercial spirit, and the luxuries and pleasures so dominant in her civili- zation. .

Professors and university textbooks have played their part in this influence on faith. "Most cer- tainly, I have lost it," wrote one. "For one thing there is the influence of the university. Such courses as anthropology, comparative religion, 0pthhileorssopdh0 y,n psychology, sociology, sciences, an d ot tend to m ake a person believe i n organized religion."

[269 ]

One might think that Orientals in theological tian conferences and conventions, in Christian seminaries would be so entrenched in their Chris- homes and institutions. I have also received intian faith that no American contact would weaken spiration from many helpful messages that I have it. But from the replies received it is safe to say heard." that a number have become skeptical and have even lost their faith in Christianity since their A Chinese student felt his Christian life much studies in America, or their Christian faith has enriched because he "met good and sincere Amerbeen weakened. ican Christians in a family in St. Paul." Some American invitations are resented by Oriental stu- The chief criticisms are: too many denomina- dents because they seemed to indicate something tions; lack of the true spirit of Christianity to- of patronage and superiority. They are sensitive wards strangers; some churches show that the on this score, and dislike to be always receiving teaching of Christianity has become the second favors with never returning them. On college aim. Dances and other social activities predomi- campuses it is better for a church to say, "Welnate. come to All," and not, "Welcome to Oriental Stu- dents." A Chinese student at a well-known theological seminary lists four reasons why "my faith has As speakers in churches these students often been considerably weakened": 0 make contacts that help strengthen their Chris- tian faith. "My weekly atfendance at Sunday 1. The childish controversies over theological concep- School and speaking engagements in various tions instead of helping to live a good Christian life takes churches made me realize the value of real Chrisaway attention from matters of great issues of life. tian fellowship," says a Korean student. The problem is to get good speakers. Some foreign 2. The shattering of the ideal built up on the good life students utilize the occasion to lambast mission of the missionaries in the East. Christians in this coun- work in their home lands and should realize that try, with a few notable exceptions, do not stand the test criticisms are more effective when made to of ideal Christian life that we in the East look up to. church leaders than to congregations.

3. The fact that such a large majority of the Americans Success in strengthening the Christian faith of do not even outwardly take any interest in church work. Oriental students depends primarily on a strong religious foundation. Many have not been firmly 4. Christians in general do not take Christianity seri- grounded in the Christian faith and are only ously, and do not make any special effort to remove the "school Christians." "My faith remains unevils of American society. That a Christian nation should shaken; no devil can change my faith in God," allow race prejudice, lynching, and other discriminative writes a Filipino girl in California. treatment of different races shows that there is something wrong with American Christianity. A Chinese student says: "My faith has been strengthened not in spite of but because of the Such condition among Oriental students in discouraging and sometimes humiliating experi- America, men and women who hope on their re- ences I have gone through since my arrival in turn home to lead their people in new heights of beautiful U. S. A." progress, do not augur well for the future of Christianity in the Far East. There are a num- An East Indian finds that America's materialber of organizations laboring on behalf of foreign ism is a reason why he should be a better Chrisstudents in the United States, notably the Com- tian. "The rush for °money," he writes, "and the mittee on Friendly Relations Among Foreign Stu- pains taken to keep up external appearances, have dents. But their efforts, from the Christian evan- worked a reaction in my own heart about the shalgelistic point of view and the results, are insig- lowness of this over emphasis on storing up of nificant. Why do not American Mission Boards, riches in the world." which concentrate their work on fields afar, pay more attention to the foreign students here? This The most bitter anti-Christians in the Orient is a field calling for intelligent tillage; and one are those who were once in the fold and have lost that is deserving of the fullest possible coopera- faith through disillusionment. Jack London was tion. a great fighter against strong drink because he himself was once a drinker and became disillu- How to Improve the Influence sioned. Oriental students who come to America as Christians and go home as anti-Christians form There are ways to improve the situation. Not a challenge to the Christian Church-a challenge long ago seventy-five Oriental students in New that ought to be met. These men and women will York City met, with the aid of Columbia Univer- undoubtedly be leaders at home, influencing the sity and the Friendly Relations Committee, at thoughts, tastes and habits of their countrymen Riverside Church, and talked the matter over for for years to come. They will do much to mar or a whole day with missionary and church leaders. mould the Christian Church in Oriental lands. It was agreed that something must be done and effective methods of approach were discussed.

Personal contacts come first. A Filipino girl said, "My Christian faith has been strengthened through contacts with men and women in Chris-

HONG.A!NJI TEMPLE. SAN FRANCiSCO ALTAR OF THE NISHI HONGANJI BUDDHIST

How Some Orientals Worship in America -,·<tS{IL!;;i====B;;;; ;;Y ;;F;;;LO;;;R;;;E;;;N;;;C;;;E=C.;;;E;;;V;;;E;;;M;;;E;;;Y;;;E;;;R==-=!JI~ FAR too many have thought of the crossing of a means of regeneration. The Five Relations- ships bearing religion over the Pacific as a Father and Son, Ruler and Ruled, Husband and one-way passage, and that as Christianity Wife, Elder and Younger, Brothers and Friendsbound for Asia. But in mid-ocean the craft of of the Confucian code, holds a large place in the Christendom has been passed by ships from the background philosophy of life of both Chinese and Orient bringing to America their religions. What Japanese among the educated classes today. kind have they brought? How shall we regard But the common Chinese needed some one with them? ,compassion near to their daily lives. Making The Chinese were·the Oriental pioneers brought Buddha a divine being, and Kuan-yin a Goddess of Mercy, China's masses gave answer to Confuhere by capitalists of both races. The first were cian philosophy and Buddhism's socially destruc- "coolies," a name inflicted upon them, for there tive dream of Nirvana. is no equivalent in Chinese, no caste nor class it represents. It is a tribute to their strength that they survived the rough treatment they received In the Chinatowns of Vancouver, Seattle, Portin the frontier labor conflicts. Chinese have out- land, Los Angeles and picturesque "Little Asia" of San Francisco, where one-fourth of the 74,000 lived hard blows for over 4,000 years. Chinese in the United States are found, there Taoism and Confucianism are also the Chinese temples. As the old priest In the 6th century B. C., Lao-tse taught Taoism drew aside the curtain to show the "lady gods,"

-contemplation and reason, avoidance of force as there was Kuan-yin, fresh incense telling of re- • [271]

cent worship. Her story could offer comfort only Tenrikyo worship differs from Buddhist worto the few. ship. To a quiet place the discourser goes with the person that he may discern the character of Then came the Japanese. Prior to 1641, Japan his listener. Hence the movement of Tenrikyo permitted unrestricted residence of all nationali- is called a hidden mission. Preaching is not enties and as a result her entire social and economic tirely absent, but the sermon is seldom heard. structure was shot through with Chinese customs The principal ceremony of Tenrikyo is Otefuri and philosophy. Reacting strongly, Japan passed and Kagura. Otefuri is a prayer, accompanied by total exclusion laws and for two hundred years gestures of both hands, according to a formula it was a crime punishable by death for a J apa- taught by the foundressnese to leave his country. Now they are the world's great travelers and their first large emi- o my God, deliver me from evil. gration was to the United States. o our God, we earnestly ask thy deliverance Shinto and Tenrikyo for the purification of our fellowmen and for the edifice of Kanrodai (buoyant peace).

"Wherever Japanese are, there is Shinto," said Kagura is a harmony of singing, dancing and a Japanese. Today, Shinto as a religion is prac- music with instruments. The singing is per- tically extinct. As a State ritual, a divine patri- formed by two readers of the Divine Songs, while otism, it is very much alive. As worship, it the dance is by six dancers wearing the black consists of forms of respect and deification of cloth, with fans representing the colored sun.

humanity, particularly the Mikado, heroes and All these are men. Eight performers, of which ancestors. three are women, play the harp, the lute and the Out of desire that Shinto assume more religious violin; five men play the flute, the drum, the aspects to meet their spiritual need, Tenrikyo was bell, the gong, the kako and a pair of wooden born – "Ten," numeral; "ri," reasons; "kyo," blocks. The object of the singing and dancing is religion. It is sometimes called the Christian Sci- to show unutterable gratitude to God.

ence of the Japanese. In the year 1838 at the age Sikhism from India of forty, Miki Nakayama, claimed to have had a revelation at Jiva, Nara Perfecture, and wrote the The first people to come to America from India principal document called the Holy Psalms or were soldiers and policemen from Hong Kong and "Ofedesaki." Tenri-no-Mikoto, a supreme deity Shanghai. They came to Canada from the Pan- is singled out of ten other deities, who preside jab. The number has now dwindled for immigra- over the different functions of the human body. tion has been cut off, and emigration has taken It is henotheism, the belief in one God, but not to place. Those remaining are identified with the the exclusion of other gods. cultivation of raisins around Fresno, rice at Sac- The foundress warns that all disease results ramento, and cotton in the Imperial Valley.

from wicked hearts. Egotistic desires are the Most of these people are Sikhs. About the time source of all misfortune and malady. She calls of the Reformation in Europe, Sikhism rose in the them the "Eight Dusts"-coveting, grudging, pas- Panjab under the leadership of Baba Nanak as a sion, hatred, emnity, fury, greed and haughtiness. protest against caste, sectarianism and symbol These check spiritual progress. Unless one cast worship. They preached the unity of God and the them off, he cannot return to his true self, have brotherhood of man, combined Hinduism and Mo- his illness cured, his unhappiness converted into hammedanism and called themselves "Sikhs" or joy or his soul saved. One may have accumulated disciples. Guru Gobind Singh, in the f7th cen- "dusts" in a previous existence. . tury, sought to make them free from outside at- But getting rid of dusts is not sufficient. There tack by organizing them into a strong military must be "Hinokishin"-service to God and man. party called Khalsa. He instituted the baptism "Tenrikyo," says a Japanese, "is an instrument of of the sword as a means to membership.

the State, most faithful to the Sovereign and a At Stockton, California, the Sikhs have built a slave to public welfare." two-storied temple with a hall for meetings and Though persecuted, this sect has grown rapidly residence for the priest on the ground floor. Up- in recent years, and has now about 5,000,000 fol- stairs is the prayer hall at one end of which is an lowers in 10,000 "churches" of Japan. In 1928 altar on which is kept the Granth or sacred book the Overseas Department officially sent its first containing the precepts of Sikhism. Rich carpets missionaries across the Pacific. Today there are cover the floor, and above is an ornate canopy thirty centers of Tenrikyo in North America- with pictures and texts on the walls. Their scrip- Vancouver, B. C., Seattle, Tacoma, Portland, Salt tures are read and expounded twice daily by the Lake City and larger cities of California. It was priests.

represented at the 1933 World's Fair at Chicago. Similar temples are found in Vancouver and

HOW SOME ORIENTALS WORSHIP IN AMERICA

Victoria, and in each lumber mill, owned by the April 28th, of the Nichiren temple-gift of the Sikhs, there is a temple. Wherever you find Southern Manchurian Railway to the Chicago twenty Sikhs, there you find a temple if only an World's Fair and now removed to Sebastpol, So- old shack. They rarely change their headdress, noma County, California.

shave their faces or cut their long hair, for this is Nichirenism from Japan part of their religion.

In the large centers, full time priests officiate. We drove up to the Nichiren temple, located in They are elected annually and receive salaries, a community of homes, both American and Japamust be men of high moral character educated in nese. Again the Buddhists show keen sense of the Gurumuki language. religious strategy in location. A one-story, yel- Japanese Buddhism low stucco, set off by dark green cypress trees oc- cupied a corner lot, with a spacious playground, On April 6th, for the first time in the history and the priest's home. With assistance from head- of the six Japanese Buddhist temples in Los An- quarters in Japan, members and friends had geles, the full Buddhist ritual was conducted in erected this attractive little "church" for $10,000 English by the only American priest in the United four years ago.

States. It was their Lord Buddha's birthday. In A portrait of Tanaka reminded us of the power- the same week Christians celebrated the resurrec- ful society in Japan called Kokuchukai, of which tion of their Lord Jesus. Mr. Chigaku Tanaka is president. Composed of The worship was in charge of Americans: The laymen, its object is to present practical religion central image on the altar was the Buddha, with as revealed by Nichiren seven hundred years ago angels carrying the sacred lotus flower in the fret- and a revival occurring forty years ago. A Japa- work design across the top. The appointment and nese said it is often called the Salvation Army of service of the altar was suggestive of the Roman Buddhism because it "pounds the gong and ap- Church in the burning of incense and the intona- peals to the masses." Drawing back a curtain, tion of the sutras (precepts). Flowers symbolized the figure of Nichiren was revealed, back of which the transitoriness of all things, their perfume, the Buddha was represented on a panel.

vanity of life. The priest wore a black robe in- The whole altar was gorgeous in gold and red. stead of one of orange used in Ceylon and India. A tengai (sunshade for nobility in India), sus- Around his neck was the Buddhist rosary of 108 pended from the front section flanked with dobans beads (same as the Hindu), representing fifty- on the sides produced the desired ornateness. four virtues, and fifty-four vices to be avoided. Many of the people wore over the wrist the half- "Calling aloud the name of Saddharmapundasize rosary representative of the Wheel of Life. rika Sutra, your passions, retribution and suffer- ings, at once turn into the three virtues-Truth, The following Sunday in the largest temple of Wisdom and Emancipation. The aim of the the city, the Honganji,-speeches, pantomimes, INichirens is to pray to the Original Buddha in the playlets and dances were given on the platform, heart; to repeat the name of the Saddharmapun- the shrine being completely veiled from view. darika Sutra in the mouth; to carryon the reli- From one till eight the interest of the people never gious practice in the body; pray for the universal flagged, and the climax seemed to be reached in an submission to Buddha and unitedly endeavor to allegorical story told by the Japanese Buddhist propagate his laws until all shall realize heaven priest, and applauded with vigor. here and now."

But it was the conference for Americans that Seven hundred years ago, Nichiren was was unique. The only American Buddhist priest, strongly imbued with the idea that Nichirenism a man about thirty-five years of age, proved to be would spread from East to West, his followers are an erstwhile Episcopalian rector who informed working earnestly to make it come true.

us the Mahayana Buddhistic Society sponsoring In writing this article the thought has per- the Lord Buddha's celebration, represented the sisted: Suppose I were an Oriental in the Orient solid front of Buddhism; that in presenting writing: "How Some Americans Worship in the Buddhism to America, Buddhists know what the Orient." How patient and understanding we Christians in the Orient have found out-"sects must be on both sides of the Pacific! God's witmust go." ness is in many places among many peoples. These Pamphlets on "Who is Buddha?" were distrib- old religions could not have survived without some uted by the hundreds while the only American truth in them. So, as we come in contact here priest stood at the door giving out his card with and abroad, may it be our strong hope that this name prefixed by "Rev." and suffixed by "D.D.," divine truth wherever found, may be captured by to the people as they passed out. It was an- the power of Him who said, "I have come that nounced that he would officiate at the dedication, they might have life."

"In Christ There Is no East or West"

By ALLAN A. HUNTER, Hollywood, California Minister of Mt. Hollywood Community Church (Congre- }llt-.- gational); Author of "Out 0/ the Far East," and "Social Perplexities"

AFEW summers ago a Japanese visitor to the The problem is not so much what we do as it is Pacific coast, prominent in the student what we don't do. Like the priest and the Levite Christian work in Japan, 'phoned an preoccupied with other things, we often fail to American pastor in California that he would mail notice the inarticulate suffering of the man at the his letter of introduction from a mutual friend in side of the road. The suffering of the Oriental on Tokyo, but that he would take the train that after- the Pacific coast may not catch our attention, but noon for San Francisco. Sensing something it is deep, and organized Christianity must bind wrong the pastor hurried down to the hotel and up its ·wounds.

persuaded Yoshio Endo to re- The most conspicuous wound turn for lunch. He confessed is cut by economic discrimina- that he had not wanted to see Much is said today about tion. "If a job is available, it any more Christians of the a Hsquare deal." How would always goes to an American.

California variety. He had you wish to be treated if you I may be a citizen of the United come across the Pacific on a should go to teach or to do States, but the employer classi- business or to travel for pilgrimage of friendship. Un- pleasure in China or Japan? fies me as a foreigner. In the derstanding that Christians There are as many types of job market we second-generawere dedicated to the building Orientals as there are of tion Japanese don't have a of world fellowship, he had chance." That sums up the gone to a swimming pool con- white Americans. How can mood of most of the seventyducted by a Christian institu- we win them as friends rather three thousand or more Ameritiononly to be told that Ori- than alienate them as ene- cans of Japanese ancestry on mies? Read what a pastor in entals were not admitted. California has to say on this the West Coast. If there is one Yoshio went to a superior subject. It is interesting and Japanese employed as a official who was "sorry, but challengin~. teacher in grade or high nothing could be done about it." schools of California this People would withdraw their writer has not been able to lo- support if Japanese were allowed in the plunge. cate that person. Chinese-you could count them A few hours later my young Japanese friend on one or two hands-are employed in schools was crawling circles around his host in a non- having a preponderance of Oriental pupils but no Christian one-the neighboring city park swim- Asiatic teaches in any ordinary white school.

ming pool. He stayed over Sunday and spoke at There are a few Japanese and Chinese on the the church services. Some of the young people university faculties and one of these has distin- had a good time showing him around and thus, by guished himself in biological research. Again, a good luck, that "pilgrim of friendship" went back county hospital is proud of a Japanese diagnosti- to his country with a good taste in his mouth. cian on its staff, and a young optometrist of But suppose that first raw impression had gone Berkeley claims that race prejudice is no barrier unchallenged. It would have been broadcast to his practice. A Hindu lawyer has made a name on the campus in Japan. A whisper in Los for himself espousing the cause of oppressed Angeles might have been magnified into a hos- workers. Despite such brilliant exceptions, this tile shout across the Pacific, undoing years of generalization – pretty well holds: west of the missionary work. Our home base, let us never Rockies your typical Oriental is up against a forget, is a sounding-board. A negligent act un- color bar that means for him less bread, cheaper der Christian auspices here can sometimes speak clothing and poorer shelter-and a sense of in- so loud on the missionary field that the people over justice that is a bar to his Christian faith.

there can scarcely hear what our missionaries What can be done? A layman interested in a say. young Chinese paved the way so that his friend [274 ] 1934] "IN CHRIST THERE IS NO EAST OR WEST" 275 was employed and accepted socially among the em- is little that church members now can do to change ployees without embarrassment. A director of the anti-alien land laws, but we can at least be religious education in Southern California early aware of the unusual difficulties under which firstthis year advised vegetable field workers on strike, generation Japanese labor.

some of them Filipinos, not to use violence; late The social discrimination against Orientals is that night he faced twenty-seven revolvers aimed not the open sore it used to be, but there is still at him by a lawless mob. In definite ways, that much to be done before the Japanese, Korean, mean economic security and self-respect, we of Chinese, Hindu and Filipino will feel no self- the Christian Church can pull wires and make a consciousness among us. Consider these young stand in behalf of underpaid and disheartened fellows from the Islands who try their hand cut- Orientals in our midst. That command of J ere- ting lettuce and end up in our city hotels as "bus miah calls for all sorts of social engineering: boys" or elevator operators. These erect, well- "Never wrong or ill-treat a resident alien." We dressed boys crave wholesome social life. But can work for organized political pressure which they are practically a womanless group. Very will guarantee the Oriental laborer's rights under few churches offer them spontaneous, unpatronizthe NRA. We can do our part in protecting Ori- ing fellowship. It is not enough to herd them into entals or Americans of Oriental parentage from a church social and make an obvious fuss over unfair economic competition. When there was a these fellow Christians. They resent the thought of hue and cry to punish "Japan" for invading Man- American condescension, and some of them know churia, unrelated Japanese fruit stands on the perfectly well that others are nervous lest their West Coast often paid a heavy penalty. White daughters fall in love with some romantic Filipatriots imagined they were striking blows for pino, in case hospitality is offered. Surely these justice and world peace by refusing to patronize lonesome boys cap be treated as friends without vendors with Asiatic features. To counteract this fearing they will become sons-in-law. The usual indiscriminate boycott the members of one church terror about intermarriage should be answered by were asked by their minister to remember that educating the church young people to choose life sniping at a few Japanese in the community would mates on the basis not of mutual magnetism alone not be upholding the Kellogg Pact or the League but on the lines of cultural congeniality and com- mon background and purpose. The gambling and of Nations. If the militarists in Japan are to be vice dens sometimes are more actively on the job penalized let there be an intelligent, organized of offering fellowship to those socially starved movement, not a blind unfocussed reprisal. Will youths than are we with our Christian homes. the ruination of a few local vegetable and fruit Instead of protecting our family life, maybe the vendors (some of whom are really American citi- conventional barbed wire only shuts God out! zens) spike a single Japanese cannon?

Newspaper Propaganda The Japanese and Chinese youth do not suffer from an acute lack of girls of their own race, as At Easter season this year there began to be do the Filipinos. But they need more normal socirculated in a Southern California city a pink cial contacts with young people of other races newspaper urging a "holy," economic war against through the church than we are giving them. Orientals: "Keep Glendale White!" In huge type Organized Christianity should lead the way in the public is being warned that every time it pur- breaking down racial barriers. Actually, the chases from a Japanese fruit stand or flower shop, schools seem to be doing more than the churches it is contributing toward a bigger navy for the to bring young Orientals into happy relationship Mikado. This propaganda may further the in- with young white people. There are Japanese terests of a few Nordies competing with the Asiatics, but will it help to advance the cause of who are presidents of high school student bodies, Christ either on this or the other side of the but in the same cities you do not find these young Pacific? Will not the silence of unprotesting leaders of Oriental descent heading the League of Youth or the Epworth League in a white ministers of Glendale counteract many of their church.

missionary sermons and make it harder for young One wonders if the time is not here or rapidly Americans of Oriental ancestry to believe in the coming, when for the sake of the spiritual life Kingdom of God? of the white as well as the Japanese people, racial Another economic obstacle we impose upon the lines should be obliterated. There is a growing Japanese in some of our western states is legisla- group of Americans brought up in home mission tion which makes it difficult for first-generation churches whose cheekbones and pigmentation Japanese to own land or have access to land. alone are Japanese. They are not attracted to Those born here, being American citizens, are the ordinary services in the Japanese church. immune to this discrimination, and perhaps there They may be a little too old for the young people's 276 THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [June meetings, or feel out of place in the regular morn- who wrote just before his death last November, ing services. "I die to atone for Japanese militarism's sin against China. I die to become a seed of peace." Here is a challenge for white churches within The Lord's prayer sometimes becomes more real range of second-generation Japanese to seek out when it is repeated together in three languages.

these unchurched Christians and make them feel Such encounters of spirit with spirit wait upon the initiative of American Christians. It is surat home in the young married people's clubs. prising how few Japanese Or Chinese women of Small groups can be developed within the church, the older school have any close acquaintance with where these Japanese-Americans will be able to American home life. One American woman who started in her church a small class in English for talk and pray over their problems frankly with Japanese women, found the contact fascinating. Americans all too easily forget who it is that white contemporaries. Shared, first-hand experi- must take the first step toward understanding and hospitality. ence in front of a grate fire among friends is what Most of us can do far more than we dream of they most deeply need. doing through such person-to-person contacts. "Who knows but that your neighbor is your bet- – A Hollywood teacher and his wife have built up ter self wearing another body? See that you would love him as you would love yourself. He, a most interesting and significant comradeship too, is a manifestation of the Most High."

between young Americans of various races. Two But there is also an inescapable political obli- gation. It is all very well for us to brag how members belong to a Chinese family famous for Admiral Perry more than eighty years ago opened the gates of an ingrowing kingdom to the outside its motion picture connections. These go on world. Ten years ago we slammed our own door in the face of that proud people. They may be beach parties and join in the Saturday night dis- more polite than we are but our Exclusion Act rankles deeply within the Japanese heart. We cussions with the Japanese members,-as if there who sing "In Christ There Is no East or West" can never rest until our country does the courtewere no Manchukuo. . ous thing by the Japanese. To be permitted en- trance on the quota basis would mean less than After Kagawa's visit to America nearly three two hundred incoming Japanese a year, but this would satisfy Japanese honor. Would it not enyears ago, the members of the local Kingdom of hance our own? The interests of American work- ing men would not be seriously jeopardized by God Movement (Japanese) were invited to have such a small number of competitors.

their usual six o'clock morning prayer service in If we white Christians on the coast follow Jesus Christ and treat the Orientals in good faith a white church. Americans and Japanese came as members of God's family, we need not fear the from long distances to worship and during the consequences.

breakfast which followed, the enthusiasm was so great that a plan was formed to repeat the experi- ence three or four times a year. The Chinese are now included, both generations, and the latest meeting was held in the Chinese Presbyterian church, attended by Japanese, Chinese and Amer- icans of many denominations. A young Chinese, about to return to his work as dean of a univer- sity in South China, made a plea for uncompro- mising Christian war-resistance. Japanese and Americans made the same commitment, and mes- sages pledging continued effort in this direction were forwarded to Christians in China and Japan.

An American "student-mover" led the group in a period of silent prayer in memory of Takahashi, the young secretary of Kagawa's peace movement, THE MESSAGE OF PENTECOST The Holy Spirit is God at work in the world. One cannot read the verses dealing with the beginnings of the early Church without feeling that he has entered a factory, a work- shop, where power is expressing itself. Things are being done. Something is being accom- plished. Debate has given place to deeds and everywhere there is movement. It is this quality of power that is missing in the Church today.

The supreme questions are: Where does spiritual power reside? How may it be released?

Spiritual power resides in the living Christ. This is the answer of historic Christianity. Pentecost brought to the early Church the unalterable conviction that Jesus Christ was not only alive but actively present in the world.-Rev. Hugh T. Kerr, D.D.

Interracial Understanding

By the REV. CHARLES R. SHEPHERD, Th.D., Berkeley, California Author of "Lim ¥ik Choy," etc.; Director of Chinese Missions, American Baptist Home Mission Society "TO THE Western mind the Oriental seems the Westerner. The first foreigner in China was to wear a mask. There is something in- to the Chinese every bit as much a monstrosity scrutable about him-his face, which seems as was the first Chinese who appeared in Cali- so unresponsive, his eyes which tell no certain fornia. According to ancient Chinese conception, meaning . . . a kind of uncanny, depersonalized, the universe was peopled with two kinds of be- robot-like regimentation which is not quite hu- ings, "yan"-human beings, and "kwei"-spirits, man, and might prove sinister in a crisis." * mostly bad, therefore devils. Before the foreigner Whether we like it or not, this statement by made his appearance in China there was but one Pres. A. W. Palmer is undoubtedly true, and in it kind of human being, or "yan." This being had lies the secret of most of the difficulty which the black hair, dark brown eyes, spatulate nose, Westerner has in understanding the Oriental. dressed like a civilized being, and spoke a lan- But hold on a minute, lest at the very outset we guage which was understood by those who dwelt be misunderstood. The statement is true. But about him. Then came other kinds of beings.

what is the statement? That the Oriental wears These had light colored hair-in some cases red a mask? That he is inscrutable, unresponsive, un- -blue or grey eyes, protuding noses; they dressed canny, and possibly sinister? Not that. Read it in weird-looking apparel and jabbered in a high- again. It is that to the Western mind all this pitched jargon that no civilized being could pos- seems to be true of the Oriental. sibly understand. These beings certainly could Dr. Palmer continues by asking, "What's be- not be "yan"; for whoever had seen or heard tell hind the Oriental mask?" It would have been of such human beings. No, they could not pos- better had he said "What's behind this apparent sibly be "yan." There was only one alternative.

mask?" For in the 200 pages which follow, he They must be "kwei" or devils; and since they painstakingly and sincerely engages in an avowed came from foreign lands where none but barba- effort to "see beyond race differences to those uni- rians dwelt they must be "faan kwei" or "bar- versal traits and problems, those common emo- barian devils." Nothing unkind was meant by tions, needs and aspirations, the recognition of this term, merely a logical explanation of an which alone can make us understand each other otherwise inexplicable phenomenon. Bobby Burns, across the barriers of race." As he does so he when he wrote his immortal "Ode to a Louse on constantly reveals to his readers the fact that, a Lady's Bonnet," of course was not thinking in after all, the so-called mask is more a product terms of East and West; but just the same he of preconceived notions and biased opinions on unwittingly expressed a veritable "open sesame"

the part of the Westerner than the outcome of any to mutual inter-racial understanding when with essentially undesirable characteristics of the Ori- an irreverent chuckle he scribbled those lines: ental himself. Oh wad some power the giftie gie us, In other words, whatever may be the cause, To see oursel's as others see us! It wad frae monie a blunder free us, there is a dimness in the eye of the Westerner that has the effect of making the Oriental seem And foolish notion.

to wear a mask. Once that dimness is dispelled Whoever today aspires to understand and apthe Westerner discovers how exceedingly admir- preciate men and women of an alien race, be he able, genuinely likeable, overwhelmingly human Oriental or Western, must approach his task in and "after-all-very-much-like-us" the average Ori- just that attitude of mind-or he must fail. ental is. We laugh at the conclusions of the Chinese in The Oriental himself undergoes the same expe- regard to Westerners but we are just as illogical. rience in his effort to understand and appreciate We say, because the Chinese do many things dif- f erentlYf rom us, they d0 them the wrong way. F or the• aFdrmomiratbhlee sFtuodreywvoorldumtoe, P"rOorfi.enAtalblseritn WA.mePraiclmanerL'sifer.e"cent book, [277]

instance, Westerners returning from the Orient willing to undertake it. The pity of it! To be are apt to state that a Chinese mounts his horse fair in one's condemnations or commendations one from the wrong side. Who said it was the wrong must have first-hand knowledge; yet how many of side? He mounts from the right side. We West- us who rave about the grave errors of Buddhism, erners mount from the left. We think the Chinese Confucianism and Hinduism could write an intelliqueer and uncivilized because they eat with chop- gent statement of the fundamental tenets of any sticks. The early Chinese thought us barbarian of these systems of belief? A thing is not neces- because, instead of having our food cut up in sarily good because it is American, nor bad be- little pieces before beihg brought to the table, and cause it is Chinese; nor is an idea necessarily true then being conveyed to the mouth by "quick because we may have heard it in Sunday school, fingers" which is the Chinese word for chopsticks, or false because it originated with a priest of we have our meat served in huge chunks, slash at Krishna. "Prove all things," said the apostle it with knives and stick prongs into it. (Inci- Paul, "hold fast that which is good." There are dentally, the term "chopsticks" is not Chinese, but many things about the ways and thoughts of an Western, indicating the sticks used in eating chop Oriental which to the Westerner seem queer, ob- suey; and chop suey is not originally a Chinese jectionable, or even wrong, which come to take dish, but a weird mixture invented by Chinese in on quite a different complexion when viewed in America for consumption by Westerners.) An their proper historic and philosophic perspective.

erring Negro – or was it a white man? – was Truly, if we men of different races would under- once asked what the county jail was like. He stand and appreciate each other we must at least replied, "It all depends on whether you are on make a sympathetic effort to study each other's the outside looking in, or on the inside looking cultural and spiritual backgrounds.

out." If we would understand the Oriental we Brotherly Love must abandon from the outset the rather egotisti- cal assumption that we, in the way of doing And how can this be done so long as we stay things, in mental attitudes, and in philosophical at arm's length from each other? To understand and ethical conceptions, are unequivocally right, a race of people we must live among them; for and the Oriental undeniably wrong. only by so doing can we view daily their many- First-hand Knowledge sided actions and reactions, sense and appreciate To understand a race of people one must know their philosophical and spiritual conceptions of something of their language, their literature, life, feel the pulse of their emotions and listen to their cultural and ethical systems and the his- the heart-beats of their hopes and aspirations. torical and philosophical backgrounds of their habits and customs. We tell the Oriental who What a host of books have been written con- ,comes to our shores that he must learn to read cerning other races by men who have obtained most of their information (or misinformation) rand speak our, language, to study our literature from other books, have added to it from interand adopt our customs if he ever expects to ap- views with those who have first-hand knowledge preciate our civilization; yet how many of us are on the subject, and then have attempted to spice willing to take the same steps in order to under- it all by taking a flying trip through the domain . stand the Oriental in our midst. Among the .mis- of those about whom they write, accompanied by sionaries in foreign lands there are many noble numerous banquets and much handshaking! But, and painstaking souls who give themselves un- alas, true inter-racial understanding and apprestintedly in their efforts to understand the peo- ciation does not come that way.

ple whom they are striving to help. They study We men of different races, if we are to under- diligently the language, literature and customs, stand one another, must approach each other with endeavoring always to find whatever is good in the open minds, without prejudice or hide-bound pre- native civilization, culture, philosophy and reli- conceptions. We must be willing to live together, gion, to the end that they may build upon that to study each other and the background of each foundation the more excellent structure of Chris- other's civilization, to give and take, to seek out tian civilization. But, alas, there are still too grounds for mutual agreement rather than dis- many who are either intellectually and tempera- agreement. _And above all, we must go about the mentally unsuited to such a task, or else are un- task in the spirit of brotherly affection.

Loved with a love so wonderful, redeemed at a cost so infinite, there is but one proof of our love that will suffice. Hereby perceive we the love of God, that "He laid down his life for us," that we accept and rest in; but the claim which grows out of that love, alas, we are slow to admit. "We ought to lay down our lives for the brethren." Of that we stop short. We accept the love of God, we accept the gift of salvation, but of the third great purpose of religion-a power in us for the conversion of the world-we are content to remain in untroubled ignorance. This is the great hindrance to Christianity-un-Christ-like Christians.-Mark Guy Pearse.

A New Deal for the

I-e( By PARDEE LOWE, Berkeley, California Iii- I.!======!.!

T HE proximity of the Orient, the paradox ex- tals of the Golden Gate upon a continent which isting in the traditional policy of friendli- only yesterday seemed to represent the American ness towards the Far East and its thoroughly "Promised Land" of economic exploitation, but hostile attitude toward the Orientals in the United which now appears to bode ill for humanity as the States, the absolute failure of the majority of Armageddon of the future. So anxious and wor- Americans (including the Government) to under- ried are the Americans about the situatioI1 in the stand the aspirations of those born of Asiatic Orient that they have totally ignored "the forblood but reared and educated as Americans-all gotten men and women" in their midst-a highly these factors tend to make mandatory the need selected group composed of the Orientals born in for what may in the popular term of the day be this country and whose connection with the land called "A New Deal" for the American-born Ori- of their birth may be traced as far back as the entals, particularly the Chinese. days of '49, and the winning of the West. What a paradox! For in this contradiction lies the seed The Chinese have been in the United States of much of the future trouble in the Pacific or the longer than other Orientals, have experienced the means of its eradication. worst phases of racial persecution, have suffered the longest period of segregation and exclusion The first fact which presents itself is that from normal social intercourse with their fellow America's present policy towards the Orient does citizens of non-Asiatic descent, and have passed not accord with her attitude towards Orientals through more complete stages of social transition, residing here. There exists an unbridgeable until today as a separate racial group, they are chasm between what America preaches and prays headed toward gradual but inevitable extinction. for in the Far East and what she practices to- wards her own Chinese citizens. Taken as a unit, Many have written at length about the prox- these two policies are highly contradictory, if not imity of the Orient and its relation to the United absurd. This reason alone would justify the de- States for weal or for woe. We must not lose mand for a "new deal." Permit me to outline the sight of the truth of their observations in this absurdities: terribly complicated and interrelated world. America is indissolubly bound to Asia by links 1. America encourages democracy and selfstronger than iron, and each passing day's events determination in China by means of the Open tends to bring the two continents closer together. Door Policy, the Nine-Power Washington Treaty, The waves of the Pacific that wash both conti- the Stimson-Hoover Doctrine of non-Recognition, nents carry upon their crest to China the modern not to mention loans of commodities and plenty of developments of American communication, her moral encouragement; yet, on the other hand, she newest inventions, her desire to dispose of her denies the right of naturalization to those Chinese excess goods and raw products-the result of a immigrants who have exhibited the highest quali- highly-geared, mass production industrial ma- fications for citizenship-namely, the courage to chinery and a lopsided agricultural economy-and, emigrate to a strange land, the ability to perform the poignant hope that her political doctrines will the most arduous tasks as roadbuilding and clear- be accepted and adopted by the Chinese nation as ing the wilderness, the manliness to withstand all a bulwark against the advance of the Bolshevism manner of physical persecution and mental intim- of Russia, and as a weapon to check the mili- idation of an alien race, and the intelligence and taristic aggressions of Japan. independence of spirit and self-determination to In return, the same waves bring to the United forsake old ties for a new and, for them, a de- States the backwash of all the aspirations of the sirable allegiance. To make matters worse, not multi-colored races of the East and the national- only are the privileges of naturalization denied istic animosities of countries newly infected with alien-born Chinese but even the natural rights of the Western virus of "Power and Powder." No the American-born have been constantly jeopard- American King Canute can stay the advance of ized by certain fraternal organizations and civic these waves. The masses of Americans, led by groups who have gone on record as opposing the an alert intelligentsia, look out through the por- granting to them the rights of citizenship.

[279 ]

2. An Open Door is insisted upon by the Ameri- them, because of their racial heritage, the provican Government in China, even though such in- sions of that sacred document do not apply. They sistence entails constant danger of serious friction are men and women without a country. They with Japan; yet, in practice, she denies to Ameri- can return to China but their upbringing and educan-born Chinese the right to enter the "Open- cation have so thoroughly de-Chinafied them that Door" into the realms of livelihood where they they are treated as Americans-and not as Chimay compete with their fellow-citizens of non- nese. If they remain in the United States, they Chinese descent without racial discrimination. must forego the rights of every citizen to a nor- This situation is deplorable. American employers mal family life, for there are not enough eligible refuse to hire American-born Chinese even though American-born Chinese women to provide them they may be grandchildren of Chinese immigrants with wives. In many of the Pacific coast states who aided in the development of the West. Labor they are prohibited from marrying outside of unions reject their membership. Business and their own race, even though they may be highly professional men bitterly oppose their entry into qualified to do so. Neither are they permitted by certain lines of economic activity. Excluded the Immigration Act of 1924 to return to China, from the American "Open Door" of economic op- marry one of their own race and bring her to portunity, some of the American-born Chinese re- America. Is it any wonder that the Americanvert to enterprises developed by their elders, such born Chinese are beginning to question with bitas laundries and chop suey restaurants, and im- terness the principles of American democracy mediately bring upon themselves the charges of with which they have been so thoroughly indoctri- "clannishness," "unassimilability," and "un- nated? American legislation and race prejudice Americanism." The remainder of the group face virtually deprive them of an economic livelihood, the alternative of either returning to China or of a normal home life, and complete citizenship. remaining in America as objects of charity or as workers on such public work projects as have Some Evil Fruit been sponsored by the CWA. This is the economic dilemma of the native-born Chinese: rejected by Slowly but surely the present short-sighted dis- America and useless to China, they represent men criminatory policy of the American Government without jobs as well as men without a country. towards the American-born Chinese is bearing evil fruit. Worried members of the group are Racial Discrimination already alienating themselves from the land of their birth and their affection. Like derelict ships, 3. America clings tenaciously to her privileges without any anchor, they are adrift. The shores of extraterritoriality in China because it gives to of America and the shores of China seem equally her citizens the personal advantages pertaining to hopeless to them. What a tragic waste, what a one who presumably shoulders in the Orient the pity! Born in America of Oriental parentage, White Man's Burden, which burden now assumes educated in the American public schools, gifted in the eyes of the Chinese the meretricious pro- with the moral and mental qualities of the West, portions of a common peddler's knapsack; yet, in anxious to improve relations between the land of her own land, she returns the favor and confers their birth and that of their forefathers, no other upon the Chinese the right to live in their own group in the Pacific Basin is better qualified to districts. But what a favor! Behind the velvet serve as the trained interpreters of the Occident glove proffering this gift is the iron hand of com- and the Orient. pulsion. There remains no choice for the Chinese, be he American or China-born, he must live with The nations of the Orient have not been slow in his family in the ghettoes established by the domi- expressing their appreciation of the value of the nant race by agreements between real estate American-educated Oriental. The government of operators or property owners. Few Chinese can China has always recognized the social value of live in any decent, healthy, self-respecting resi- these Western-trained Chinese, for the outstanddential neighborhood in any of the large centers ing leaders of her foreign service today are men, of population on the Pacific coast. like W. W. Yen, Wellington Koo, Alfred S. K. Sze, C. T. Wang, and the late Dr. C. C. Wu, who 4. In the public schools, the American-born received their training and education in the Chinese children are taught the fundamentals of United States. Even Japan, who has been so American citizenship. They learn so well that the quick to imitate America in the things of science lar.'-{ of their forefathers becomes a hazy myth. and industry but so slow in copying the latter's They recite the Declaration of Independence; method of diplomacy, is beginning to shift her they know the essential features of the Constitu- emphasis from the Japanese and European tion of the United States; they grow up to be trained diplomats to those American-trained. A case in point was the selection last year of a 100 % Americans-and then they find that for

A NEW DEAL FOR THE ORIENTALS

former California Japanese schoolboy and Uni- dices, already strong, will be fanned to a red-hot versity of Oregon graduate, Yosuke Matsuoka, to heat, and because modern methods of devastating the position of Japan's chief spokesman at Geneva warfare will unleash such forces of wholesale during the critical days preceding Japan's resig- destruction that it is easily conceivable that the nation from the League of Nations. very race of mankind may be wiped off the face of the earth. The greatest defect in the American Government's policy toward the Far East today is its CHINESE STUDENTS IN CALIF'ORNIA failure to understand the individual value of the American-born Chinese and the social benefit that There is at least one silver lining to this cloudwill accrue to the land of their birth if they are that is, the spiritual strength and moral courage sagaciously employed. A change today is manda- of the second and third generation Chinese in tory. The American policy in the Far East and America who are now entering into young manher treatment and attitude toward those Orientals hood and young womanhood. There are enough domiciled upon her shores must be brought to- of them who have been born and educated as gether in harmony. The right hand of one policy Americans, and who have experienced enough must not work at cross purposes with the left soul-satisfying friendships with members of the hand of the same policy. There can no longer Caucasian race, to counteract the general racial exist any unbridgeable chasm between the two prejudice and discrimination. They are the ones policies if America wishes to insure peace in the who are now striving to enterpret the best quali- Orient. ties of each racial group to the other in the face of insurmountable odds. Upon their eager shoul- How can the United States hope to understand ders falls the job of maintaining friendship in the the people of China who have never come to Pacific. Their task will not be impossible if the this country, if she cannot understand after 80 Christian Americans as a unit are willing to reyears of contact those few selected members of verse the traditional trend of Oriental race prejuthe Chinese race who immigrated to the shores of dice, are tolerant of the many mistakes made by America, who toiled amidst unbelievable hard- these unofficial ambassadors, are helpful in their ships, and who inured themselves to persecution efforts to aid the native-born Chinese to attain and discrimination in order to become thoroughly the full stature of their American citizenship, and Americanized? How can she expect to sympa- stand ever willing to encourage them in their thize with the aspirations of a race of people who hopes of attaining that eternal friendship between represent one quarter of the world's total popu- the East and the West. If the American-born lation and who must of necessity play a major Chinese receive such cooperation from their felrole in the affairs of the world, if she denies con- low citizens of non-Chinese ancestry, then Amersistently those same human aspirations to the ica may rest assured that they will do their part Chinese born and raised here? to further America's desire for a peaceful Pacific even as they sacrificed themselves and their for- The answer is obvious, "America cannot!" tunes in 1917-1918 to help America make the And, if she cannot understand, what lies before world safe for democracy. her in the Orient in the years to come? The misunderstandings in international relations between America and the countries of the Orient are still small in number and not insoluble. If given brilliant and wise statesmanship, they may yet be peacefully resolved. But suppose that America continues her discriminatory policy towards the resident Orientals. Suppose the latter are alienated or expatriated. Suppose (and this is no longer a supposition but an established fact) the economic relations increase between the two countries. Suppose, at the same time, China following American and Japanese example, establishes high protectionism at home and practices ruthless dumping abroad. Suppose all these events come to pass; then, there can be only one solution when controversies reach the breaking point-that is, war. But this war will be different from all others in that it will be on a racial basis. It will be the most cruel and inhuman war ever waged by mankind because racial preju-

Chuck, The Chinese

I By the REV. PHILIP F. PAYNE, D.D., San Francisco, California -~ Department oCf hMuriscshioinnartyheOUpe. rsa.tioAn., Presbyterian W ALKING up Grant Avenue from Market But no one called him Look Lai, because he had Street in San Francisco, one suddenly bought his immigration papers from another Chi- realizes that he has left the United States nese whose name was Gei Chuck. Consequently and has arrived in the heart of old Cathay. The in America he was Gei Chuck. roofs of the buildings curve upward at the eaves and corners, so as to make it impossible for any The depression had descended, and Chuck had stray devil or evil spirit to slide down the roof lost his position as cook in the restaurant. He and enter the house or shop below. The streets wandered from employment office to employment are narrow, although not quite so narrow as those office but there seemed to be a dozen cooks ap- plying for every opening. He had grown hungry in China. The houses and stores are packed and weak from his vain search for work. He tightly together, and many of the inhabitants live could not secure a position under any of the relief agencies or government projects, because the law plainly stated no alien could be employed with funds raised from taxes, sale of state or municipal bonds, or any public funds. His old employer had promised him work for the summer at a Christian Conference and had agreed to advance out of his next summer's wages $5 each month, from January until June. Chuck had carefully counted out his money for January, had paid his room rent and had $2 left.

It was now January twenty-ninth, and Chinese New Year had begun. Chuck had bought a loaf of bread every second day, since the first of Janu- ary. Each day he tried to sleep till noon. Then he arose, ate half a loaf of bread, drank plenty of water with it, and then put away the other half DRAGON IN CHINATOWN, CHASING THE DEMONS loaf for the next day. On rare occasions he was able to get a real Chinese meal at night by washin one or two room tenements, poorly lighted, ing dishes in a chop suey house.

On down Clay Street walked Chuck. He had a with little or no ventilation. Consequently tuber- couple of dimes left in his pocket to last him the culosis is the worst devil in every Chinese com- next two days. All of a sudden he heard Chinese munity. He does not slide down the curved roofs; music and the sound of many running and danche lives eternally in the dark homes and hovels. ing feet. He hurried along with the crowd. The But strange as it may seem, the Chinese dragon weird music was coming from Waverly Place, and and the Christian missions are working together in the center of a large crowd of Chinese stretched to drag him from his lair, and to set the Chinese the big paper dragon. Four Chinese men, clad in America free from his deadly clutches. only in their undershirts and trousers, crouched Down Clay Street, just above Grant Avenue, under the huge form of the dragon, their feet walked an old Chinese cook. He had long since dancing to the music and their heads and hands cut off his queue, that symbol of servitude made making the dragon go through queer contortions. compulsory by the Tartars nearly three hundred Crisp bills, ranging from one to twenty dollars years ago. He wore American-made trousers and dangled on strings from the windows up and shoes, but he still clung to the black alpaca jacket, down the street, for the dragon to swallow as he which, although Chinese, is not repulsive to the went through Chinatown, and thus chase the American people. His name was "Look Lai." devils away for another year.

[282 ] Gei Chuck hastily crowded up near the dragon. which are fighting tongs and are a menace to any He spoke to the man next to him. He knew the community. But forty of the tongs are family man well, for he had seen him many times at tongs, or brotherhoods. True, some Chinese still church on Stockton Street. smoke opium. We white men taught them how, and then through opium wars, compelled them to "What is the dragon going to do with the money buy the deadly drug. True, they do have public he collects this year?" asked Chuck. houses and slave girls. With the Chinese popu- lation in America chiefly pagan, this is not sur- "He is going to give it to the Chinese hospital prising. But as more of these men are becoming to help cure the many children of tuberculosis." Christian, the slave trade must die out. And the "Jesus He help sick children too. I hear that in your church. Chuck he give a little and help sick children. Because soon Chuck catchum Christianity. Jesus He good for China boy."

Chuck took the two dimes from his pocket. He held out one in his knotty old fingers. A hand reached out of the dragon's mouth and swallowed up the dime. Chuck walked away, mumbling to himself, "Jesus He help little children. Chuck he catchum Christianity pretty soon."

America has always looked on the Chinese either as a queer people with yellow skins and slanting eyes who wear strange clothes and do weird things, or as a plague like the locusts which swept into Egypt by the millions to devour the living of everyone.

But no one seems to have ever read in our papers about the Chinese Missionary Society, composed solely of Christian Chinese in America, which has built twenty-eight churches in South China. These churches now have a membership of four thousand four hundred and sixty-nine and raise an annual current expense budget of forty thousand dollars. This same Missionary Society has established seventeen schools where children may learn of Jesus Christ, the Friend of yellow as well as white people. In these South China schools, thirty-seven hundred Chinese boys and girls attend regularly.

Also, few people seem to realize that today China is choosing her leadershhip from the Chinese who are educated in the United States. These young men who are attending American universi- ties, will lead China tomorrow. They will determine the destinies of four hundred and twenty- seven millions of souls in the Far East. In our THE NEW AND BETTER CHINATOWN hands rests one of the greatest opportunities ever offered any people, in shaping the lives of these Chinese in America have many characteristics young people who come to us to learn how to that could well be copied by us, such as honesty, operate a nation and how to make a country suc- trustworthiness, generosity, loyalty – far outcessful and prosperous. It is a magnificent chal- weighing and outnumbering their faults. lenge. It is also an enormous responsibility.

The Chinese are returning to China these days. May we continue, then, to give of our prayers, Fifty years ago there were one hundred and our time, our money, that as China seems to forthirty-five thousand in America. Today there are get our lack of courtesy, our injustices, our unonly seventy-four thousand. Our Alien Land Christian laws, and these people from old Cathay Laws, our Exclusion Acts, our breaking of treat- return to their mother country, they may take ies, our persecutions, give them no great incentive back not alone our greed for gold, but much of to stay. the good we have to offer, the chiefest of which is Christ. True, the Chinese do organize tongs, nine of

Opportunity in

By VIRGINIA KADOIKE, San Francisco, California TODAY there are about seventy thousand in various churches. The first and the most suc- Japanese Americans in the United States cessful one organized under the leadership of Mr. who stand on the border line that separates Claude Estill in 1931 is the Monterey Junior Church. These English services, held entirely in the Orient from the Occident, their faces turned English with an American speaker, are controlled toward the newer culture with its freedom and by the young people. The Junior Church is not only promoting a deeper sense of reverence and individualism. faith in the hearts of the young people but is help- We who have spent our lives in close daily con- ing the parent church financially and spiritually, and has brought the old and the young people tact with the Western culture have not yet fully closer than ever before. It has helped to unite succeeded in promoting better understanding and the parents and their children in working toward amity between the two nationalities. While our one goal-"For Christ and the Church." Oriental characteristics bar us from becoming genuine Americans, yet sincere understanding be- The touch of older culture, with its charactertween the Japanese and the Americans is not an istics totally different from the new, has thus been impossible dream. Friendship-unselfish love- handed down to us by our parents, bringing new is too strong to be swayed by race prej udice. obstacles in the progress of the Japanese Ameri- cans. The meeting of two civilizations, one with The Japanese Town, as it is commonly called, its formal traditions and customs and the other existing in many cities quite independent of the with its independence, cannot exist without prosurrounding communities, is perhaps the root of ducing conflicts and problems. the obstacles which keep the Japanese from fully accepting American ideas and customs. These In adopting ourselves to our environment, we communities which have retained some of the realize better our worth in society. We are feelolder qualities show how difficult it is for the ing with a keener sense our mission as Japanese Japanese to change their national traits. Americans-the message of friendship which our lives must convey. Within the community itself, a definite line has been drawn between Buddhists and Christians. The Monterey Junior Church, in bringing be- Although Buddhism has been greatly modified in fore its second generation the various American its forms and teachings by the influence of Chris- speakers has brought about a closer contact with tianity, the two groups pursue their own courses, the American people and a deeper understandeach undisturbed by the other. ing between them.

English is the language of the rising genera- We find in the Christian religion a reality which passes all boundaries for in Christ there is no tion. Sunday Schools, church services, and the East nor West. Our skin may be yellow, our hair meetings of the various organizations are all held may be black but in Christ our hearts beat as in English. Still, one of the greatest handicaps one; a real unity of spirit and faith binds all in our relation with Americans is our inability to Christians together. Through the church, I beexpress ourselves. Although this obstacle is lieve, lasting friendship will be established. To slowly diminishing year by year, the Japanese us, America stands for standards and ideals, cul- Americans are facing a greater problem in speak- tural and moral values. It is the home of the ing and understanding their own language. To- second generation Japanese. Our greatest task day, there are approximately seventy Japanese is to imbibe the best from each of our two civililanguage schools in California in which attempts zations, from. yesterday and today, and to make a are being made to rectify both these defects. distinct contribution to American national life.

The difficulty in understanding the Japanese sermons led to the organization of young people's English services, which are now being encouraged If you want to follow Jesus Christ, you must be ready to follow Him to to the ends of the earth, for that is where He is going."-Robert E. Speer.

[284 ]

Second Generation

By the REV. FRANK HERRON SMITH, D.D., Berkeley, California Superintendent of the Pacific Japanese Mission, the Methodist Episcopal Church THE Japanese language is read from the right The highest birth-rate was in 1921, so that the to the left, and not from left to right, like largest group is now thirteen years of age. English, so that the back page of a Japanese newspaper corresponds to the front page of an What Are They Doing?

English paper. Now Japanese-Americans have No nationality represented in polyglot America come to occupy such an important place in the is making a greater sacrifice to educate their chil- Japanese community in America that all their dren than the Japanese. In spite of their very newspapers give at least their back page to the limited financial resources, they send their chilyoung people. This is printed in English and dren to school. These children make fine records would be the front page of an English paper. and some are on the honor rolls of almost every This is a good illustration of the extent to which high school on the Coast. Last year 173 were en- Japan and America are complementary. rolled at the University of California at Berkeley At the Easter season the English section of one and many more at the University of Southern of our three San Francisco Japanese newspapers California, the University of California at Los gave a picture of the activities of our average Angeles, the College of the Pacific, the University young Japanese-Americans. The Spartans, the of Washington and other institutions. Their stuchampion basketball team among the Japanese of dent life is usually happy, though there is some Southern California, were defeated 33 to 29, by social discrimination against them. In the larger the San Francisco Y. M. B. A. (Buddhist) Protos, schools they have societies and club-houses of their and are next to tackle the Y. M. C. A. Quintet, own. One of the basketball stars at Berkeley in Northern California champions. The J. A. A. U. recent years is Ted Ohashi who is respected and (a non-Christian Japanese Athletic Union) will liked by all. Nogami, a Sophomore, is on this climax its basketball season with an informal year's baseball squad. In wrestling and boxing, sport dance Saturday night at the Trianon Ball- also in swimming, they are very clever. The two room. R. Grigorio's eight-piece orchestra will largest and heaviest boys among all the high furnish the music. Special Easter programs were school football players in Portland in 1933 are announced for Oakland, San Jose, Fresno, Living- Japanese-Americans.

ston and Loomis. One thousand people attended After they graduate, life often becomes very a Japanese picnic at Marysville. Parlier Bud- difficult and many are thwarted in their ambidhists plan a Buddha Fete. Stockton second-gen- tions. It is especially unfortunate that many are eration American citizens hold an open forum compelled to enter the competition of business which is also attended by Walter Tsukamoto, a during these years of depression. The American lawyer, Dr. George Takahashi of Sacramento banks, companies, department-stores and other and Saburo Kido, a lawyer, T. Murayama, a news- business organizations will employ very few. The paper man, Dr. T. Hayashi, a dentist and S. large Japanese banks and shipping companies Togasaki, an importer, all from San Francisco. with branches in America do their bookkeeping These American-born sons and daughters of and an important share of their business in the Japanese immigrants are actively engaged in Japanese language which few Japanese-Amerimany phases of life. Of the total Japanese-Amer- cans master. They get a smattering of the lanicans some 50,000 are living in California, 9,000 guage of their fathers in the Language Schools in Washington, 2,000 in Oregon, 1,600 each in which are conducted in every large center of Jap- Utah and Colorado and 750 in Arizona. They anese population, but the hours of study, after the slightly outnumber their parents, the real Japa- regular school periods or on Saturday or Sunday, nese who came across the Pacific. While those are too few. Many young men are obliged to set from Japan proper are not allowed naturalization, up in business in a small way for themselves and the children born here are American citizens with will probably be grateful twenty-five years from all the rights, duties and privileges of citizenship. now that they were forced to be independent [285 ]

rather than employees of some firm where they skin. Not only are they patriotic Americans but could not exercise their own initiative. In Los they are politically minded. In 1930 the number Angeles alone, seven young lawyers, born in Ha- of those who could vote was estimated at 4,000.

waii but educated in America, are making a liv- Mr. Takimoto, the Secretary of the Japanese As- ing, and some young doctors, dentists, optome- sociation of America, estimates that fully 20,000 trists, pharmacists and preachers are securing a will have the franchise by the time of the next foothold. As surgeons and dentists these young presidential election and 50,000 by 1951. They people seem to have inherited the skill in the use are well informed and intelligent citizens. The of their hands which is making Japanese surgeons disabilities from which the group is suffering in famous. There are as yet no school teachers in our western states, and from such laws as the un- America though many have entered that profes- fair Oriental Exclusion Act are receiving careful sion in Hawaii. Twenty-three Japanese have po- study. Citizens' Leagues have already been or- sitions as professors in various American univer- ganized in the chief centers and a National Con- sities. With two exceptions these scholars are vention is held each year. The 1934 gathering Japanese-born. Within a few years they will be will convene from August 30 to September 3 in displaced by Japanese-Americans, as they use the magnificent Civic Center of San Francisco.

English so much more perfectly and many more Speakers will include Hiram Johnson, V. S. Mc- universities will be seeking experts in Oriental Clatchy, the leader of the exclusion movement, lore. Chester Rowell, Wm. Gibbs McAdoo and Paul Many young college men, who have prepared Scharrenberg. At Seattle, Clarence Arai, a young for other lines of work, are finding employment in lawyer, has been a local candidate for office so fruit, vegetable and flower markets, especially in that it is easily within the bounds of possibility Southern California. Some now feel that the that we may have a Japanese-American Congress- years they spent at university were wasted. In man from California by 1954. These young citi- such agricultural communities as Loomis, Florin, zens open their meetings by singing "America"

Livingston and Brawley, many young men are and repeat in concert the "Pledge of Allegiance" taking over the rich land developed by their fa- to the flag.

thers. Some, like Tom Matsumoto of Newcastle, Are They Religiously Inclined? are branching out for themselves. Few are de- spondent and almost no Japanese, either of the The partial census made by Dr. E. K. Strong first or second generation, are found on the char- of Stanford University, shows that 77% of the ity rolls of any county or city. It is said that 70% first generation declared themselves Buddhists of the crime of America is committed by the chil- and 18 % Christian. For many of them this dren of immigrants, mostly those from Southern means the kind of funeral they would prefer.

Europe, but few Japanese of either generation are Among the second generation young people only law-breakers. The Japanese population is one 39 % declared themselves Buddhists, while 52ro and five-sevenths per cent of that of the state of professed to be Christians and 9% reported no California but only five-sevenths of a per cent of affiliation. About 5,000 of the 68,000 real Japathat of San Quentin Penitentiary. No Japanese- nese in America belong to some Christian church, American has yet been committed to San Quentin, though there are a few in the Folsom State Prison. while approximately 20,000 are Buddhists and Like their parents, they are industrious, enter- 43,000 are practically without evidence of reliprising and self-respecting and we believe they gious faith. On the other hand, of the 70,000 will make their way in our economic world. Japanese-Americans, approximately 20,000 are affiliated with some Christian organization and Are They Japanese or American? as many more are under Buddhist influence. Many of the young people are compelled by their After eight years of most intimate association parents to attend Buddhist meetings but their with these young people I believe that they are comprehension of Buddhism is chiefly historical.

fully as American as the children of German or There were recently about 100 Buddhist priests Swedish immigrants, and their attitude toward working in America. There are no American Japan is much the same as that of the children of Buddhist leaders of character and ability and the European parents toward Europe. Because they Japanese leaders are, for the most part, priests have the black hair and slightly dark skin of their who have come from Japan and cannot use the ancestors it is difficult for many Americans to English language. One priest at Stockton is a realize this fact and they make no distinction be- Stanford graduate and several have studied at tween them and their parents. They are grow- the University of Southern California or at the ing taller because they follow American customs Pacific School of Religion. Their programs are and those who are indoors are becoming whiter of usually social and athletic with oratorical con-

THE SECOND GENERATION JAPANESE

tests and banquets and an occasional Buddhist Interdenominational Young People's Christian ceremony. This year the Buddhists are planning Conferences are held each autumn at Berkeley, a great excursion to Tokyo and as many as one Los Angeles, Seattle and Denver and are suphundred Japanese-Americans may go. Movies, ported by most of the Protestant groups. The dances, dinners and bazaars are being used to Berkeley Conference, which held its ninth session raise the money for the travel expense. in 1933, is the oldest and the model for the others. Last year it had 546 registered delegates with The Japanese-American Christians are fortu- 700 in attendance Saturday night and Sunday afnate in that they command the services and the ternoon. The young people themselves make all sympathy of the strongest American religious the arrangements and finance the whole underand educational leaders of all denominations on taking with a small registration fee and small the Coast and the programs at their conferences charges for food. Americans assist by furnishpresent the best talent. In the earlier stages the ing free lodging and breakfasts to many of the Japanese Sunday schools were largely conducted out of town delegates. These great fall conferby friendly Americans, but today this work is ences are supplemented by smaller regional concarried on almost entirely by the older Japanese ferences in the spring. young people themselves. In San Francisco the Methodist group is now supplying superintend- These Christian Conferences have done more to unify our Japanese-Americans and to mould their ents for both the Reformed and the Church of spirit than any other agency. The spirit of the Christ Sunday schools. James Hirano is super- group can be evaluated by the central themes of intendent at Oakland, Henry Yamamoto at Ala- some of the recent gatherings. "Jesus' Way All meda, Henry Takahashi at Berkeley, David Taka- the Way," "Send Out Thy Light," "Lord, Teach gishi at Loomis and so on throughout this field. Us to Pray," "Face to Face with the Living Each church has senior and junior Endeavor So- Christ"; and this year, "Go Ye Therefore," are cieties or Epworth Leagues, clubs for various age some of th~ mottoes reflecting the high ideals of groups, boy and girl scouts and other organiza- these leaders. There is no more consecrated, sactions found in an up-to-date American church. rificial, earnest, cultured group of young people In many of the larger churches an English wor- anywhere than these second-generation, J apaship service is held in the period between the nese-American Christians. Sunday school and the Japanese worship hour.

THE FAR-REACHING INFLUENCE OF WORK FOR ORIENTALS Two years ago Pastor Tsuda and I made a list of eighty-four pastors whom we have sent back to the Methodist Church in Japan, all wholly or partially trained in the Pacific Japanese Mission Conference. Recently, in addition to many laymen, we have been sending back an average of two pastors a year. Last year H. Arima, converted and trained in our field, returned home and was immediately appointed to the important church in Sapporo. All the general officers now employed by the Japan Methodist Church are the contribution of the Pacific Mission Conference.

Bishop Motozo Akazawa, the President of the Japanese Church Federation and the Chairman of "The Kingdom of God Movement" of which Kagawa is the chief evangelist, was converted at Honolulu through the efforts and prayers of H. Kihara, one of the early pastors who had himself been converted in San Francisco and became the greatest pioneer of the Japanese Church in Korea and Manchuria. Young Motozo Akazawa was sent to Hawaii to sell sake, but after his conversion he could not continue that business and so came on to California. He became student pastor at San Jose and received his early training in the College of the Pacific.

C. J. Tagashira, the Religious Work Director for Japan, was converted at Sacramento, educated at Berkeley, did his graduate work at Boston University, on a scholarship given him by the Board of Home Missions, and was called to Japan from a Methodist pastorate in Portland.

The Hon. Yosuke Matsuoka, one of Japan's leading statesmen and her representative at Geneva last year, is largely the product of mission work in America. After some time as a school boy in the Oakland Mission he was transferred to Portland where he was the Secretary of the little Japanese church. With the aid of friends he was able to graduate from the University of Oregon. Last year on his way home from Geneva, he was in Portland on Palm Sunday and preached the sermon in the Japanese Methodist Church there. He made the church a present of money to provide suitable rooms for the young people.

-FRANK HERRON SMITH.

Filipinos in

~-4&t By JOSE G. DESEO, Stockton, California j;.- . Pastor-Director of the Filipino House of Friendship ~=====l THE status of Filipinos in America has son why Filipino laborers come to America, is to caused consternation in the minds of many, improve themselves economically and then to re- especially among the Filipinos themselves. turn home to engage in business. This is accom- The general understanding is that Filipinos are plished by signing a contract for a period of two neither aliens nor citizens of the United States, to four years to work in the Hawaiian sugar plan- but are wards enjoying full privileges afforded to tations. Free transportation is offered and upon citizens with the exception of the right to vote arrival in Hawaii they are provided with free and hold public office. In some states, however, quarters. At the expiration of their contracts, the above does not hold true. California, for the laborers have accumulated a little fortune, example, considers the Filipinos as aliens and, but instead of returning to the homeland as origi- therefore, they are placed under the same cate- nally planned they set sail for the American main gory as other Orientals. Such a discrimination, land.

considering seriously the political relation of the The last reason is the exaggerated propaganda Philippines with the United States does not seem carried on by steamship companies throughout consistent with the simple principle of justice. the breadth and length of the Islands, picturing to It doesn't spell good political sense to classify as the young Filipinos that America is the eternal alien one who owes allegiance to the country. land of "milk and honey." It is needless to say California's highest Courts of Justice have even here that those who have come to America with gone to the extent of challenging the authenticity that state of mind find out that life is not as rosy of the Filipino racial origin, declaring that they as it has been described by the high-powered are not Malayans but Mongolians. Poor Filipinos, salesmanship methods of these steamship com- they even have to exchange ancestors in order to panies.

satisfy some American whims and humor. The Filipinos have a strong Roman Catholic There a.re in continental America approxi- background and have been drilled and indoctri- mately sixty-five thousand Filipinos, thirty-five nated into the rigid discipline of that church.

thousand of whom live along the Pacific Coast. Because of this experience at home they are gen- There are six major reasons for the presence of erally eager to accept a more liberal teaching that the large number of Filipinos in America. First, will give them a freerer avenue for self-expres- it is due to the fact that the Asiatic Emigration sion. In America, therefore, these Filipinos are Law does not take within its jurisdiction the Fili- more inclined to align themselves with the Prot- pinos. In spite of this fact other Asiatic groups, estant forces, and seek entrance into Christian such as the Chinese and the Japanese, outnumber churches that afford them more freedom in reli- them three to one. gious thinking and more social opportunities.

The second reason is the Filipino's love of the The desire for a larger human fellowship is so romance of adventure. It is the dream of every overwhelming that the tragedy comes when that high school boy in the Islands to sail the sea after intense desire is repulsed by the nonreciprocal at- graduation for America, the famed land of great titude of these whose friendship and comradeship opportunities for life improvement. the Filipinos covet. The once brilliant flame of The third reason is the educational advantages goodwill, that so characterizes the simple hearts offered by the colleges and universities and the of the Filipinos, thus becomes dull and an attitude fine opportunities for self-supporting students to of superficiality and skepticism toward things re- find remunerative part-time employment while ligious is developed.

attending school. The majority of the Filipino In other cases, there is a complete departure students in America obtained their education via from the church-a most unfortunate situation.

the kitchens of American homes and public res- The Filipinos must learn to overcome their sensi- taurants, factories, or shops, and in some cases tiveness and the Christian Americans must learn by clerking in government of private offices. to appreciate the Filipino's peculiar behavior.

Fourthly, and perhaps the most important rea- On the basis of these apparent differences they [288 ] must discover a common ground for interracial have not only organized a Filipino church but also understanding. This is a real challenge to the a community center that gives adequate ministry Christian Church, and to accomplish its purpose to the social, educational and religious needs of Christians must learn to bleed. Thus and only the Filipinos of that city. The members of its thus can the Church expect to maintain its highest board include some of the influential men and position as a sanctuary and refuge of truth and women of the Church. There is urgent need for justice and love and bring back to the fold of hu- such a general ministry on the Pacific Coast and man and divine fellowship those Filipinos. it will pay the Christian churches to follow suit.

In large cities in America, where a considerable In Stockton, California, the center of the largest number of Filipinos are found, some churches Filipino population, Dr. and Mrs. M. A. Rader have already awakened to the tremendous chal- who, for twenty-five years were missionaries in lenge that the Filipinos present in religious min- the Philippines, and Dr. N. A. Christensen, pastor istry. In spite of depleted budgets, added sacri- of the Central M. E. Church in that city, and othfices are being made to face the challenge and er interested Americans have established the some kinds of fellowships have been organized Filipino House of Friendship, a center which has for the purpose of Sunday worship. An American a strong social, educational and religious program with a real interest in Filipinos is generally to meet the immediate needs of the Filipinos. placed in advisory capacity to help in the admin- Such a friendly overture, on the part of the istration of such fellowships and in some cases a Church will not only regain the Filipinos to their Filipino pastor is obtained to pilot the movement. lost faith but will mean the development of a larger Christian fellowship and a new and deeper Chicago has gone one step further. The Prot- appreciation of interracial friendship. estant churches, through Church Federation, The Needs of the Filipinos By T. W. BUNDY, Seattle, Washington Director, Filipino Christian Fellowship T HE Filipino has come to America largely in Also to evangelize this great throng of Filipinos response to the demand for a cheap labor on who are constantly passing through the city. It the farms and in the salmon canneries of is composed of a fine group of consecrated young Alaska. One to two thousand are here for edu- people, young men and women of high Christian cational advantages and support themselves by ideals, most of whom are high school or college working as house-boys in American homes. students or graduates. Our local Fellowship, feeling its responsibility for the Filipinos every- During the summer Filipinos are found in where, is reaching out to other localities where nearly all the farming and fruit growing sections there are groups of Filipinos and is organizing of the Pacific Coast, while thousands go to the them into like groups. fish canneries. In the fall they return, to live in the so-called "housekeeping rooms" in the poorer, If this, and similar missionary work, follows the slum sections of our cities. In one corner is a gas course taken among the other Oriental groups, it plate on which they cook their food. Their neigh- will result in the establishment of Filipino :bors are the down-and-out whites, drunks, dope churches. Already they are marrying, and there fiends, prostitutes, the dregs of human society. are quite a number of Filipino children. More For entertainment they may go to the pool halls, adequate facilities are needed to reach the many .dance halls where white girls are their partners, who go to no church, Catholic or Protestant. gambling dens, or the cheap movies. Many of The First Methodist Church permits us the use these are run exclusively for their benefit. They of its facilities at certain hours. Some day we do not live in such an environment from choice, hope to have facilities that will allow us to carry but their economic condition compels it. on a seven.day a week program of a religious and social nature. Thus we are trying to lay the foun- The Filipino Christian Fellowship of Seattle dations for a permanent work to help those Filiwas organized in 1927 to minister to the Chris- pinos who will some day return to their homeland tian young people: to help them in their prob- to carry back with them the best that is to be lems; give assistance in securing work and in found in the Christian life of America. making the adjustment to the new life in this land.

Story of Chung Mei

By W. EARLE SMITH, San Francisco, California n .A CROSS the Bay from San Francisco, on a pression, made it impossible to proceed. For six tract of land facing the beautiful Golden years this large family of Chinese boys, and those Gate, stands the Chung Mei Home for caring for them, have cheerfully stayed on in the Chinese Boys of which the Rev. Charles R. Shep- old building in the midst of undesirable surroundherd is superintendent. This is the only institu- ings, and through their woodyard and concerts tion of its kind in America. It is unique in pur- have raised nearly $20,000.

BOYS WORKING AT CHUNG MEl HOME One of the approaches to the new bridge over San Francisco's famous Bay will be built right through the old Chung Mei property, and but little more than a year remains before the Chung Mei boys must find shelter elsewhere.

Since the founding of the Home in 1923 more than two hundred boys have found shelter be- neath its roof. A number have stayed over a pe- riod of years and are now giving splendid account of themselves elsewhere. More than a dozen are continuing their education in high school, and several are in college.

pose, in spirit and in history. Starting ten years ago with seven little boys, it now shelters more than sixty young sons of Cathay, ranging in age from three to seventeen years. Chung Mei Home is not an orphanage, a reform school or detention home. It undertakes to provide a Christian home, care and training for under-privileged Chinese boys-orphans, half-orphans, boys from needy, broken or unfit homes, and the so-called delinquent or problem boy; in fact, any Chinese boy who has not had a good start in life.

The history of this Home, though covering only ten short years, is full of romance. The idea of self-help is always held up before the boys. "We cannot expect others to help us," they are told, "unless we are willing to do our best to help ourselves." They have accepted this challenge and have put their shoulders to the wheel with en- The boys came back to visit and never fail to thusiasm. Before the Home was two years old express gratitude for what the Chung Mei Home its phenomenal success called for extensive en- has done for them. Eddie Tong, after graduation largement. The first $2,000 of the sum needed from high school, remained to render valuable for enlargement was raised by the boys them- help in the Home, continuing his work at the Uniselves. Two years later (in 1928) plans were made to move the work to a better location, and a splendid five-acre tract of land was bought in EI Cerrito, six miles north of the present location. The entire cost was raised by the boys through their musical performances, work in the woodyard and other activities. Plans were then started for a new building; but before the project could be versity of California and has now accepted a place launched the financial flurry, followed by the de- on the staff of one of the Baptist schools in China.

[290 ]

Indians in United

By the REV. THEODORE FIELDBRAVE, M.A., Berkeley, California An East Indian, Formerly with the American Baptist Home Mission Society O F ALL peoples the East Indians have the but their greatest number entered California-in least desire to emigrate beyond the seas. 1913. They are Sikhs and the Mohammedans Their love for home, their social and do- from the Panjab, North India. We all know more mestic customs, and some of their religious be- or less about Islam, its growth and power as a liefs stand in the way of a migratory instinct. world religion. Despite this fact, there are at present over two million Indians scattered over the world outside These Sikhs number about 2,000 on the Pacific of India. All Indian emigration is now either coast, and their religion is called "Sikhism." There very strictly regulated or defi- are over three million followers of this faith in nitely suspended. India. Guru (religious teacher) Nanak, the founder, was born The East Indians in North Mr. and Mrs. Fieldbrave in 1469 A. D., and so was a America may be divided into are the only Christian work~ contemporary of Martin Lufour groups: ers among the four thousand ther. He was a great religious 1. Farmers on the Pacific Coast East Indians in the United reformer who sought to recon- (about 3,000). States. He was born in Luck~ cile and reform both Islam and Hinduism. The general name 2. Students scattered through- now in a Christian home, his "Sikh," means "disciples" of out the country (about the one true God. Their holy 500). grandfather having been a book, "The Garanth Sahib," ("Mr. Book") is the size of our 3. Skilled workers, traders and Methodist minister and his Bible and they believe in it im- merchants of the Middle father a Presbyterian min~ West and East (about plicitly. Unlike the Hindus, 1,000) . ister, and is himself a Baptist. the Sikhs do not believe in thoascobme~~ caste, child marriage, or idol- 4. The Hindu Swamis and He came to America atry, neither do they practice Yogis (about 25 or 30). plete his studies and seclusion for women. come an American citizen. The Hindu (the word Hindu Their tenth Guru (teacher) in America stands for race and For fourteen years he worked not for religion) emigration to this country began sometime in successfully for his fellow countrymen as a missionary, and is now seeking to estab~ lish an Indian Christian ash~ 1905 when there was no immi- ram in America where Hindus Govind Singh, required them gration restriction to America. wi11learn to know and follow all to take a common family They came to both the Atlantic Christ. name, Singh, ("Lion"), typify- and the Pacific seaboards. ing their spiritual kinship and Those who entered from the their g e n u i n e brotherhood.

Atlantic coast were chiefly seafaring Mohamme- Hence, they are called "the Lions of the Panjab."

dans from Bengal. These men preferred factory A unique feature about the Sikhs is that wher- work to farming, and are now distributed over ever they are located in any large numbers they the big industrial centers of New York, Detroit, build a temple for themselves to worship. Their Chicago, Pittsburgh, Milwaukee, St. Louis and mother church, called "The Golden Temple," is 10- New Orleans. In Detroit, the Ford Company and cated at Amritsar, Panjab. Other temples, built the General Motors Corporation have engaged outside of India, are located in Hongkong, where hundreds of them at various types of factory there are over 2,000 Sikhs, and in Vancouver, work. Some Hindus took to trade in perfume and British Columbia, where they number about 1,500 incense, still others were employed in railway counting their women and children. They built shops, lumber yards, grocery stores, tailoring con- a temple at Stockton, California, many years ago, cerns, barber shops and restaurants. but in 1929 this was removed and they erected a The Hindus who entered through the Pacific more beautiful one in its place.

gateway came in large groups at various times, A singular fact is that in America almost the [291 ]

entire Hindu population is male, as the United Others were employed at "squat labor," where hundreds of Hindus work on the farms, orchards, States Government has never allowed, except in cotton fields. and vineyards throughout California.

very few cases, the families of the laboring men The agitation and anti-Asiatic feeling, and the discriminatory land laws enacted against the Orito enter. The Canadian Government has recently entals on the Pacific coast, were not primarily di- rected against the Hindus, largely because they permitted wives and children to join them if they form such a small group.

so desire. . The anti-alien land laws of 1910, 1913, 1917, 1923, and the famous Immigration Exclusion Act American missionaries, whose work is very of 1924, made all Orientals ineligible to American citizenship and the "Barred Zone Immigration strong in the Panjab, have been partly responsi- Act," of 1917 stopped Hindu labor immigration from India. Since that time on, the Indian farmble for the presence of Hindus on the Pacific ers and laborers have been reduced to common every-day laborers. Their present economic concoast. They were told that America was a Chris- dition is pitiable, and presents a challenge to Christian America, to be at least friendly and tian country, a rich and large country, and a free helpful to the sons of India who are like sheep without a shepherd. While America has the right country that offers opportunity to all. California not to grant citizenship to the Hindus as a race, it seems un-American and un-Christian to cancel MRS. FIELDBRAVE WITH TWO HINDU STUDENTS AND THE citizenship legally and in all good faith, granted PRIME MINISTER OF CASHMERE (ON A VISIT TO AMERICA) prior to the Exclusion Act.

was represented the best part of America, because The Exclusion Act of 1924 has also changed the it is like the Panjab in climate, products and in status of the students. It is estimated that during general aspect. Although the majority of Indians 1920 and 1923 nearly 500 students entered this on the coast have come directly from India, some country from India, and with the exception of a have come from Shanghai, Hongkong and Manila few who returned home these are still in the counwhere they had been working as watchmen, police- try, working or attending some school. Now stumen, or in military service. dents are admitted as "non-quota immigrants," must be over fifteen years of age, must attend a At first these men were hired as farm laborers, school, college, seminary or university approved and others were set to work on railroads. As by the Secretary of Labor, and must return home most of them were agriculturists in India, they after finishing his schooling in America. Facing naturally took to farming and some of them be- these regulations, they come in reduced numbers, came prosperous. It is estimated that in 1919 and young, full of life, hope and ambition, to get the 1920 nearly 2,500 acres of good farm lands were best, to make the best and to give the best. They owned in many parts of California by Hindus. stay only for a few years, but they are the future leaders of India.

What kind of impression do they take with them about our country, its religion, its civiliza- tion and its people? Not what they bring counts as much as what they take with them. What a challenge the students from India throw at us Christians! And so do the 3,000 Hindus in Cali- fornia.

They need "sympathy" and "friendliness" of Christian America; but sympathy without action is hypocrisy, and friendliness without service is worse. We shall never be able to claim China, Japan, India and the rest of the Orient for Christ, no matter how much money, nor how many men we send there, unless and until, we can show the "Orient" within our borders how to "live" for Christ.

The fourth group of the Hindus in America is made up of the Swamis and Yogis. There are

EAST INDIANS IN UNITED STATES

two sets of Swamis or Hindu religious teachers in Christian missionaries in the Orient while at the this country. The one group may be called the same time these Orientals who come to California foreign Hindu missionaries to America. These suffer from "race prejudice," our pet national Hindu preachers and teachers come, as our mis- sin. The imperative task of every true follower sionaries go to India, to preach and propagate of Christ is to evangelize the world. This includes Hindu thought and religion. They are supported by the "Ramakrishna Mission," which was estab- AT THE OLD SIKH TEMPLE, STOCKTON, CALIFORNIA lished by Swami Vivekananda after he had attended the Parliament of Religions in Chicago in the people of every color, clime and country. 1893. He was the first from India to offer "Ve- America, while busily engaged in the glorious dantism," a system of Hindu philosophy (Ve- task of saving the Orient for Christ, may lose her danta means the end of knowledge) in a most pal- own soul if the Christianity within her own boratable form for American consumption. America ders is not revitalized. has, indeed, proven a congenial soil for the nurture of this idealized Hinduism. Numerous ashrams have been built where educated American men and women go to hear these Swamis preach or teach. They also give lavishly to support their Hindu ministers.

The other group of Swamis may be termed "homemade," for they are the product of America and most of them have taken up this profession for what they can get out of it. They have discovered that Americans, especially women, are curious creatures and will "fall for" anything or anybody who looks odd or mysterious. Thus, Hinduism in America, with all its ramifications, is the response to the stimulus which is American.

A unique piece of Christian work has been carried on for fourteen years among the Hindus on the Pacific coast. The American Baptist Home Mission Society in 1919 appointed a Christian Hindu as the first missionary to the Hindus in America, and this unique work has been carried on by him and his cultured and consecrated Indian wife until May 1st, last year, when the Society was obliged to discontinue it for lack of funds. No Christian work in America is, perhaps, so difficult, and yet more unique and far reaching than this. Success is not measured by the number of converts counted or church edifices built. Millions of dollars are spent to support THE GOSPEL – MY ADVOCATE I -sinned. Then straightway, post haste, Satan flew Then quickly One rose up from God's right hand, Before the presence {)f the most high God Before Whose glory angels veil their eyes. And made a railing accusation there. He said: "This soul, this thing of clay and sod, He spoke: "Each jot and tittle of the law Has sinned. 'Tis true that he has named Thy name; Must be fulfilled; the guilty sinner dies! But I demand his death, for Thou hast said: But wait; his heinous guilt was all transferred The soul that sinneth, it shall die. Shall not T,o Me, and I have paid his penalty! Thy sentence be fulfilled? Is justice dead? Behold My side, My hands, My feet! One day Send now this wretched sinner to his doom; I was made sin for him, and died that he What other thing can righteous ruler do?" Might be presented guiltless at Thy throne!"

And so he did accuse me day and night, Then Satan fled away. Full well he knew And every word he spoke, 0 God, was true! That he could not prevail against such love, Since every word my dear Lord spoke is true!

MARTHA SNELL NICHOLSON, Wilmington, California.

Challenge of

-<tSf By EDWAR LEE, Berkeley, California Immigration Interpreter at Angel Island, California T HE great problem confronting the Chinese whether they will be an asset or a liability to the churches is one of bridging the gap between greater American community. In their minds the old and new generations of Chinese. The are staged great conflicts of cultures. The older solution lies in effecting an adjustment in organi- generation's contribution to America included the zations, and in better religious education. building of railroads, the cultivation of new lands Sixty or seventy years ago many missions were and furnishing men for domestic work. The new founded in order to convert some of the hordes generation is different. They inevitably adopt of Chinese immigrants that were coming to the the external mannerisms, sentiments and char- western coast. The difficulties must have been acteristics of Americans, while inwardly, as one great, especially in view of the fact that shortly student puts its, "The younger generation leads after the founding of these missions there ap- a truly double and romantic life of the East and peared the agitation for Chinese exclusion which the West. They study Chinese and speak Eng- engendered hostility and suspicion. In spite of lish, admire Confucius and adore Jesus, read Chi- the handicaps, the converts became a nucleus of nese literature and enjoy dancing to American a small but active Christian minority in the com- music; and they celebrate two new years." * munity. In those days, for a Chinese to become The Christian churches in Chinatown have a Christian was a daring adventure, but neverthe- fallen into evil days-evil in the sense that there less this minority group, alienated from the dom- is too much unholy and wasteful denominational inant group, busied themselves starting churches, competition and in that they are unalive to the missionary societies, and schools for the study of duty of serving the present age. The first weak- English. San Francisco, as a center of social and ness was due to rivalry on the part of missions religious life for the Chinese on the Pacific coast, trying to outdo each other in physical buildings likewise became the Jerusalem for the Christians. and on the part of the Chinese in directing most These missions steadily gained strength and char- of their efforts to missionary work in China with acter so that even the San Francisco earthquake no surplus energy left to look after interests in and fire (1906) which destroyed all of them, led America. The second weakness is due to their to building greater mission projects. backwardness and self-complacency which is Just as these missions reached the point of causing ossification of these once active and pro- greatest usefulness, the older or first generation gressive missions. They have failed to realize of Chinese in the United States was passing and that the preaching of other-worldliness and de- the first phase of the work came to an end. The pendence on emotionalism are no longer adequate work was no longer to win the mass of Chinese im- in winning the new generation. The old Chinese migrants, for immigration had fallen off. The old faith has practically long been forsaken and the group was looking out across the Pacific, longing temples are no longer active religious centers. The to return home. Toward that end they labored Christianity as practiced in most of the churches and spent their energy, accumulating money for of Chinatown, though it served the old genera- the trip home and in missionary efforts in the tion, is often unacceptable to the well educated homeland. Energy directed into that channel be- young Chinese. Here is the danger of the devel- came a strong factor in establishing Christian opment of a godless generation, without the old homes, churches, schools and hospitals in the moral and religious restraints and with no new Kwangtung Province from whence they had come. vital faith to take the place of what was dis- But unfortunately tbey did not think of the sec- carded. Precisely- here lies the challenge to ond phase of the work for with the coming of the Christian leadership to help revive these deterior- second generation, the nature of the mission work ating missions.

had changed, and, not being aware of the problem, In what way can these Chinese churches ef- no new technique has been evolved. The prob- fectively deal with the second generation and at lems of the second generation of Chinese in Amer- the same time satisfy the older generation? A ica is a study by itself. On them will depend • Ching-wah Lee on "Second-Generation Problems," 1922.

[294 ] program that is adequate must bridge the gap (bigger than necessary in most cases) now, in between the generation born in China and that time of depression, find themselves with white born and raised in America. To affect a renais- elephants on their hands. To lessen the evils of sance of these churches, they must be purged overlapping and wasteful competition, these from the spirit of formalism which is causing churches, with the cooperation of the Boards, their downfall. The young people, educated and should consolidate into two or three churches. trained no longer wish to follow their forebears in three-legged economic pursuits such as being One weak spot in the Chinatown churches is cooks or runners of chop-suey houses and laun- the preaching. The fact that the pulpits are ocdries. Many capable sons and daughters of cooks cupied by men of the older school results in worand laundrymen have attended universities, try- ship services offering no appeal to the younger ing to rise above their submerged economic status, generation. No attempt is made to give the servbut because of racial prejudices have not been ices proper spiritual atmosphere or to raise the able to reach a standard of living commensurate standard to a higher level. The sermons are as a with their ability. The problem therefore is not rule dry and unintelligent to young Chinese; the only that of saving souls but is also that of pre- prayers long and generally are made up of petisenting a Christian social message that will com- tions for favors instead of spiritual communion fort them and spur them on to higher things in with God. The same familiar hymns, sung from the midst of toils and conflicts. week to week and in both tongues simultaneously, also jar sensitive nerves. Is it any wonder that San Francisco's Chinatown, a community occu- those of the second generation, who attend church pying a small area, has seven Protestant go away bored and hungry? Furthermore, the teaching of the Bible, without interpreting it in churches,* and one Catholic church and center, the light of today, often causes them to reject it altogether. The preachers, often without any probesides Salvation Army, and branches of the fessional training or ability to stimulate, are Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A. Denominational hardly qualified to lead any youth movement. pride or prejudice prevents one group from unit- They are apparently unmindful that each generaing with others or using the facilities of another tion must come to faith in the light of the best available knowledge of the day. One cannot put denomination.t Duplication is not only a tre- new wine into old skins lest they burst. Such is the plight of the churches in Chinatown. mendous waste of financial resources, but is also a great waste of intellectual resources in that the But despite their shortcomings, these Chinese division of enlightened leaders prevents the for- churches afford the best opportunities to young mation of a working majority within each church people for self-expression as well as for spiritual to plan progressive work. A few old members in and moral development. Therefore, a church that each church, strongly indoctrinated to love their will pioneer the work of the second generation particular denominations above social progress, and provide opportunities for their spiritual realiare stumblingblocks to the leaders trying to pro- zation will render a great service to Christ and mote church union. The Mission Boards that once to humanity. This is the problem and the chalvied with each other in building these churches lenge of Chinatown.

• Denominations represented are Baptist, Independent Baptist, Congregational, Episcopal, Methodist, Presbyterian, and Cumberland Presbyterian.

t The Hip Wo School project, sponsored by Congregational, Methodist, and Presbyterian churches is the only notable exception.

METHODIST WORK AMONG THE JAPANESE IN AMERICA The Pacific Japanese Mission Conference has organized work at Mesa and Phoenix, Arizona; Denver, Pueblo and Las Animas, Colorado; Bakersfield, Berkeley, Florin, Perkins, Fresno, Selma, Reedley, Brawley, Livingston, Loomis, Marysville, Gridley, Los Angeles, Oak- land, Oxnard, Palo Alto, Mountain View, Riverside, Sacramento, San Francisco, Sunland, San Jose, Santa Maria, Vacaville, Fairfield, Winters, West Los Angeles, California; Seattle.

Spokane, Tacoma, Wapato, Washington; Hood River, Salem, Portland, Oregon. There are 32 organized churches. This work is cared for by 23 Japanese ministers, three Japanese-Ameri- can ministers and 6 Japanese-American assistants. There are also three Americans, besides the superintendent, partially or wholly supported by the Board of Home Missions. In addi- tion there are scores of volunteer helpers who receive no salaries. The churches at Oakland, Berkeley (United), Livingston, Seattle and Los Angeles are fully self-supporting. The sub- sidy to the others varies from $5 to $45 a month. In the past eight years the total member- ship has increased from 2,279 to 4,056 and the Church School enrolment has grown from 2,609 to 4,438. Self-support has increased from $31,713 to $65,338 in 1932 and in 1933 the total gifts amounted to $47,689. -FRANK HERRON SMITH.

Story of a Chinese

Huie Kin, the Boy Who Became the Founder of the First Chinese Church of New YQrk -4if By the REV. THEODORE F. SAVAGE, D.D., New York Executive Secretary of the Presbytery of New York No FABLED hero of a magician's tale ever them only fourteen, started out across the Pacific had a greater contrast between humble be- in a small sailing vessel. About two months later ginnings and an active life than did Huie three of them arrived in San Francisco, the oldest Kin, who came from China to America as a poor having died on the way.

lad; and whose ministry of eighty years came to Young Huie Kin's first job was as a house boy a close in January of this at $1.50 a week, and later he year. He first saw the light tried his hand as a farmer's in a little Chinese village of helper. He was fortunate in four lanes, fourteen houses, attracting the attention of and seventy souls—called the several Christian people who "Village of Perpetual Peace." saw in him real possibilities Later he became a dominant and assisted him to secure figure among his countrymen more education. The Rev.

in the greatest city of the new J ames Eells, pastor of the world; the founder of the First Presbyterian Church of Christian church which today Oakland, befriended the lad, bears his name; a beloved and soon after received him minister for nearly fifty years into m e m be r s hip in that in the rush and turmoil of church and put him to work New York City. Whether he in a mission Sunday school.

often sighed for that peace That conversion was genuine he seldom told his friends, and brought forth fruit many but he loved the memories of hundredfold. that simple agricultural life The young man was given with its strong family back- a college training and after ground. his graduation from Lane Theological Seminary a call As a youth Huie Kin was came to take charge of the given the opportunities of a simple education in thE: Chi- mission work among the Chi- nese classics, but perhaps an nese in New York City.

ambition was stirred within Thither he came in 1885 at him because of the name the age of thirty-one. The given him by his parents, THE REV. AND MRS. HUlE KIN mission had started in 1868 at which translated means "Light the Five Points Mission and of Scholarship." Tales of the outside world came in 1879 came under the general supervision of the occasionally to the village of Perpetual Peace. A Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions. Huie neighbor knew someone who had once been in Kin took charge of the Chinese Sunday school Australia; later came tales of gold discoveries in of the University Place church, of which Dr.

a mythical land of California. Finally some of George Alexander was pastor. Thus began a life- the youths of the village became restive and four long friendship, which caused the Chinese Chris- of them, including young Huie Kin, then fourteen tians of New York to think of Dr. Alexander as years of age, announced their desire to come to their father in Christ. America. With rare foresight his father consented and mortgaged his farm for $30 to pay the Work among the Chinese had many encouragepassage. Then, in 1868 these four lads, two of ments and encountered many difficulties. It was conducted in one rented building after another [296 ] until in 1908, through a remarkable combination agreed to marry them, and all testified that no of circumstances a building was secured at 225 marriage seemed more truly blessed by Heaven. East 31st Street. It had been formerly occupied Mrs. Huie was as devoted to the Chinese work as by the East Side Republican Club and was ad- was her husband and became a true mother to the mirably adapted to the work, having, in addition Chinese of the city. Nine children came to bless to a large auditorium and basement for social them, and· their achievements are most imprespurposes,· a number of classrooms, and a whole sive. Here is their record:* floor which could be used to house young men recently arriving from China. Rev. Huie Kin Irving Van Arnam, B.S., New York University; Major had married a remarkable Christian woman and in Engineering Corps in the World War; formerly Depthe living quarters for the minister and his fam- uty Commissioner of New York State Highways; engiily were on the top floor. Two years later, in neer, New York City; married Miss Irene Gartland of 1910, the First Chinese Presbyterian Church was New York City; two children. organized. Harriet LoUise, B.A., Hunter College; married Mr. Through the ministry of this church Mr. Huie Fuliang Chang, Ph.B., M.F., Yale University, M.S.A. Kin has exerted an influence upon many of the University of Georgia, formerly Dean of Middle School of Chinese who have come to New York and upon the Yale-in-China, now Secretary for Rural Work, National life of China of far greater proportions than any Christian Council of China, Shanghai; five children. membership statistics can indicate. A list of those who have participated in the work reads Alice Ordainia, B.S., Teachers College, Columbia Unilike a Who's Who of modern China, including versity; married Mr. Y. C. James Yen, B.A. Yale, M.A. such men as Dr. Wong Chung Way, now a judge Princeton, D.Sc. St. John's University, Director of Mass at the Hague; Dr. C. T. Wong, formerly Minister Education Association, Tinghsien; five children. of Foreign Affairs of the Chinese Republic; Mr. James Yen, founder of the mass education move- Caroline Alida, B.S., M.A. Teachers College, Columbia; ment of China, and Mrs. Margaret Chan, Secre- married Rev. Y. Y. Tsu, Ph.D., Columbia, B.D. General tary of Lord Lytton's Commission to Manchuria, Theological Seminary, Secretary for Religious and Social who was for several years pianist in the New Work, Peiping Union Medical College; four children. York church. The founder of the Chinese Republic, Sun Yat-sen, as a young man, lived for Helen Pierson, B.A., Cornell; married Mr. Paul C. T. some months with Mr. Huie at the building on Kwei, B.A. Yale, M.A. Cornell, Ph.D. Princeton, Professor Ninth Street, and while he was there he worked of Physics at Central China University, Wuchang; three out many of his political ideas, and practically children. wrote there the draft of what later became the constitution of the Chinese Republic. Ruth Gorham, Wooster College; married Mr. Henry H. C. Chou, B.A. Oberlin, Ph.D. Columbia, Dean of the Mr. Huie not only was engaged in preaching College and Professor of Education at Yenching Univerand teaching, but devoted much of his time to sity, Peiping; three children. welcoming newcomers to America, giving them a hand of friendliness as they became adj usted to Dorothy Esther, B.A. Hunter College, M.A. Columbia, new conditions. He spent much of his time in Associate in Bacteriology, Peiping Union Medical College; caring for the sick and needy, and was a frequent married Dr. Amos Wong, M.D., St. John's and John Hopvisitor at the Presbyterian Hospital encouraging kins, Assistant Professor of Obstetrics and Gynecology, Chinese, who were too afraid of American ways, Peiping Union Medical College; one child. to seek medical assistance. Albert Van Arnam, B.S., C.E. College of the City of The Huie Family New York; engaged in engineering work, New York City; married Miss Janet Lockwood of Greenwich, Conn; one Not the least of the achievements of Mr. Huie child. has been the establishment of the Huie family. Not long after he came to New York a volunteer Arthur Kin, B.S. Lafayette College; engaged in pubworker appeared at his mission, Miss Louise Van lishing and printing, New Haven, Conn.; married Miss Arnam. True love seemed to know no racial bar- Isabel Lockwood of Greenwich, Conn.; one child. riers and these two came to Dr. Alexander to tell him of their desire to join their lives. He cau- Huie Kin's life was supremely happy and he tioned them and warned them, stating that back could look back upon a service in his chosen proof each there were thousands of years of abso- fession in which he not only attained distinlutely different traditions and cultures, and dif- guished recognition, but maintained the love and ficulties w.ould undoubtedly be in store for them; affection of all who knew him. He exerted a but, when their decision was unaltered, he finally blessed influence on an untold number of lives, and completed his days in peace, returning with his wife to the land of his birth, to be near his daugh- ters in his old age. At the end he thus attained the ambition which is that of every loyal Chinese and, among members of his family, slipped away peace- fully in his eightieth year. The members of his New York church immediately requested Presby- tery to change the name of the church to the "Huie Kin Memorial" that there might be a con- tinued reminder of his faithful ministry.

·These family statistics are taken from the Rev. Huie's "Reminis- cences" (1930).

Generation

By SUMILE MORISHITA ODA, J Berkeley, California 1)9- ~==============================~ I N THE public schools of America the second w/ould like to enjoy this recreation, which so generation Japanese children have been many of the young people do, they must go after praised for their good conduct and high scholastic standing. They are neat and clean. They ten o'clock at night. In some of the largest cities on the Pacific have caused little or no trouble by juvenile delin- Coast, Japanese cannot use the swimming pools quencies. of the Y. M. C. A. and some other places have They have every right of citizens, given by the the same rule. Constitution, yet because of their appearance, At the University of California, no Japanese can pay their registration fee until proof of their citizenship is established, before the University lawyer. If one is not born in California the fee is almost $50 more. This discrimination hurts.

They are forced to take military training at the University of California, but when they apply for training in the Naval Cadet corps, they are re- fused. The problem of renting or buying homes in the better sections of the city is another difficulty with which refined second generation Japanese are confronted. In Los Angeles, a splendid newly-wedded couple, the husband a professor in a university and his wife a graduate nurse, had to move five times in three months before they could find an apartment where the neighbors did not object.

In Walnut Grove and Florin, two country towns where there are many Japanese children, they are segregated into schools and so cannot learn to speak good English.

Another difficulty is that in most families the parents speak Japanese and the children Eng- lish. As a result parents and children can with difficulty talk over matters of personal impor- tance without the danger of misunderstanding on both sides.

Photograph ZOO;nea by Dr. Frank Herron 8111Jith Many exceptionally capable second generation YUKI KUWAHARA Japanese students have been trained in univer- Religious 'Vork Director at the Japanese Methodist Episcopal sities in engineering and architecture and other Church, Los Angles fields but they find no positions available in they very often confront serious difficulties. Ra- American firms. If, however, they overcome their cial discrimination is heart breaking for the Jap- natural timidity and develop their personality and anese are extremely sensitive and proud and their do better than the white Americans, there is a children are not without that quality. place for them.

A few examples of the discrimination which The second generation are, however, fortunate they have to overcome may be cited. in having the heritage of both Japan and Amer- Japanese are prohibited in some localities from ica. With this dual heritage, they have the re- seeking seats on the first floor in theatres. In sponsibility and privilege of working toward the Oakland they are not allowed on the skating rink bringing about of a better understanding between at "Rollerland" during regular hours. If they these two nations which border on the Pacific.

[298 ] Effective Ways of Working 'rested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home I EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO ~,===============================,~, Of One Blood-Or Many? Between the various state- ginning two years ago with four mem- ments of things as they are and bers, now numbers 45. From that "Perhaps the greatest home the final declaration of the ideal group many from strong Buddhist mission fields in this country are for America lies a great field of hom€s have been baptized and are those which are markQd off by endeavor where every Christian earnestly seeking to win others. One the barriers of race. We have is under obligation to invest him- lad has won his father and mother learned to tunnel through moun- self to the limit of his strength and wants to train for Christian servtains and to bridge rivers. We and his means. With the possi- ice, as do others in the class. The have built roads across the des- ble exception of the Negroes, no- Japanese Woman's Home and a ert and by these roads mission- where is racial pre j u d ice church in Seattle with a membership aries have made their way to the stronger than in the American of 400, Sunday school enrolment of most distant points on our mis- attitude toward the Chinese and 500, and nine outstations are insionary frontier. We have pene- Japanese, against whose peace- cluded in the home mission program trated the regions most difficult able invasion we have erected of work among Japanese. – "Home of access in Alaska, where mis- our immigration barriers-and Mission Facts and Folks," Baptist sions are being served both by incidentally done much to para- Boazrd of Missionary Cooperation. boat and by airplane; but no one lyze missionary efforts in those has yet been able successfully to lands. By what Christian poli- The Place of Dramatizations cross the barriers of race."- cies can we ameliorate this atti- "God and the Census," by Robert tude toward Orientals in our Good Americanization plays McLean. home land? are effective in creating atmos- phere and the right attitude of "The race problem is a hu- The Department of Home Missions mind towards foreigners in our man problem. Until we think of known as Christian Americanization midst. Here are several which, all citizens as human beings, seeks, through a very simple organi- though not new, have stood the with human rights, human in- zation and almost no expenditure of test of time: terests, and human possibilities; money, to enlist church members in until we insist on equality of op- definite forms of neighborliness "America for Americans" (10 portunity, equality before the among the foreign-speaking people of cents) . law, equal sanitary provisions, their communities. The ideal is every equal protection of persons and church member a neighbor, as Jesus "Christ in America"-a pageant of property . . . until we become interpreted that word. Three of the Home Mission opportunity, with Chiconscious of a human brother- most common avenues of service are nese, Japanese and Hindu impersonahood and cease to exploit the teaching groups in homes, centers or tions prominent (15 cents). weak we are not even in sight of churches; helping any who desire to our goal."-Dr. J. L. Kesler, become citizens; just being a friend, "The Striking of America's Hour" Vanderbilt University, Nash- with all that word implies. There can -a pageant of Christian liberty, with ville. be no hard and fast rules by which to a ringing call to the higher patriotism go, for we are dealing with personali- and a challenge to American Chris- "Go to church?" said one Chi- ties, and each one is different, but in tianity (20 cents). nese laundryman. "Go to church, these intimate relationships, Christian China. No time to go to church, men and women have marvelous op- In "Christ in America" the Amelica. On Sunday Amelicans portunities to interpret democracy Chinese character says: come for clothes." and a vital Christian faith to neigh- bors, many of whom have come to I thought it would be easy to find America, America! America seeking the best it has to your Christ in America. Before I The shouts of war shall cease; give. left China I had known one of your The glory dawns! The day is come missionaries there whom I had ad- Of victory and peace! The Chinese Mission School in San mired. In this land I expected to find And now upon a larger plan Francisco is crowded to capacity. all women like her. . . . I entered We'll build the common good, Kindergarten and primary children, one of your great universities. At the The temple of the love of man, nearly all from non-Christian homes, first reception I attended, many talked The House of Brotherhood! learning day by day songs and stories to me of our queer manners and cus- of Jesus, carry them! home to father toms but no one spoke to me of Christ. and mother. Among the students are I thought they were waiting for me 50 young men most of whom come to ask to be taught, and so I said to from villages in China where the one of the teachers, "Tell me more name of Christ has never been heard. about Christ. I have heard only a … A Bible class in the Japanese little." Her face flushed and I saw that I had blundered. "We do not r Baptist church in Sacramento, be- speak of these things in a social gath- 299] ering," she answered. . . . She did not mention the subjectlagain."

The Japanese girl says to Co- lumbia, after commenting on the

loveliness of the western coast Grandmother (studying map): It is Using Missionary Magazines -rivaling that of her own land quite natural, little Etsubo, for -so that she concluded that all them to make Japan look small on We announced an afternoon joy would be hers in America: this map. It was made by the peo- with young people all around the ple of the black ships. Japan is world-looking at the fine things I expected to hear the name of made large on the Japanese maps they are doing, the way they are Jesus on every tongue. I thought it of the world. responding to challenges of would be easy to lead my brother to present-day needs. We had church in America, where I expected Girl: Who are the people of the black eight speakers from our own juto find all the people Christians; but ships? nior and senior societies, with a he has never heard the name of God member of the woman's society from American lips· except on the Grandmother: They are the red bar- as announcer and timekeeper. fruit farm, and then only with oaths barians who came uninvited to our The program was carefully and curses. Now he sneers and says, sacred land. They came in big planned, and every item of in- "The Americans send their religion black ships that moved without formation was taken from reacross the sea to us because they have sails. cent numbers of THE MISSIONno use for it themselves." ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. Girl: I know; Ishi sings it to me: "America for Americans" is a They came from a land of darkness- Afte~ a ten-minute introducwholesome play of world friend- Giants with hooked nose like mountain tory talk, based on three articles ship and good will for boys and -"Students Facing God and girls, and while much shorter imp; Life," "Youth's Need of Christ," and simpler in presentation, has "Youth and Religion in Ameria forceful message. All three Giants with rough hair, loose and red; ca," in the May and July nummay be obtained from the Lit- They stole a prolIllise from our sacred bers of 1933, seven women folerature Headquarters of the lowed with interesting news United Lutheran Church, 723 master items of movements among the Muhlenberg Bldg., Phila., Pa. And danced with joy as they sailed youth in America, Japan, China, Korea, Burma and Europe. They "A Daughter of the Samurai" away told of the response young peo- To the distant land of darkness. ple are giving to the race-rela- This sketch is intended to in- tions problems; the evangelistic troduce and create interest in I wonder why they are called black bands of students who are tourthe book of the same name with ships? ing Burma, India and Korea; a view to its study or reading Grandmo·ther: Because far out on the the Christian Youth Movements later. Before the curtain goes waters they looked like clouds of of Norway, Bulgaria and Hunup, some one reads a brief intro- black smoke rolling nearer and gary; student Christian productory sketch explaining that nearer, and they had long black nouncements in German univerthe author, Etso Inajaki Sugi- guns that roared. The red barba- sities; student conferences in moto, is a teacher of Japanese rians cared nothing for beauty. the Latin quarters of Paris; language and history in Colum- They laughed at the Japanese boats, youths' responses to Sunday bia University and has written whose sails are made of rich brocade school missions and to national the story of her own childhood and their oars of carved wood in- missions. These facts and many in a Japanese home, her girlhood laid with coral and mother-of-pearl. others were put into as stirring in a mission school in Tokyo, her They talked like tradesmen and did five-minute talks as our society marriage to an American mer- not want to learn the hearts of the has ever listened to. Incidenchant, her brief but happy life in children of the gods. (Pause.) tally THE REVIEW found its way this country, her return to Ja- Girl: And after that? And after into homes it had never visited pan as a widow with two little that, Grandmother? before, and the marked articles girls and finally her triumphant Grandmother: The black ships and were not the only ones read with struggle to obtain permission to the red barbarians sailed away. interest. – Emmabelle D. Pierreturn to America to educate But they sailed back many times. son, Presbyterian Church, Upher daughters. The sketch makes They were always sailing, and now per Montclair, N. J. us acquainted with the author as the people of our sacred land also a little girl who is very much talk like tradesmen and no longer "Editing Missions," "The disturbed about her beloved Ja- are peaceful and content. Woman's Friend," or "Women pan and has taken her troubles Girl: Will they never be peaceful and and Missions," or whatever the to her Honorable Grandmother. content again? The honorable desired magazine may be, makes The grandmother enters and is teacher said that sailing ships a bright and profitable program seated, after which the little girl bring lands nearer to each other. and also a good setting for secomes in, bows low and is also Grandmother: Listen! Little Grand- curing subscriptions. The leader, seated. daughter, unless the red barbarians as the editor-in-chief, gives an and the children of the gods learn editorial taken from a recent Girl: Honorable Grandmother (point- each others' hearts, the ships may number of the publication (it ing to a large colored map of the sail and sail but the two lands will may be either bona fide or syn- world in a book), I have just never be nearer. thetic); then she announces the learned that our beloved land is only a few tiny islands in the great -Mary Brown, Downey Ave. world, and I am much, much Christian Church, Indian- troubled. apolis.

This little volume (price, $1.00) will not only enable its readers to see Americans as a native- born Japanese living in our land sees us but will go far toward- enabling us to "learn each oth- ers' hearts."

"The Orient Steps Out," by Mary Jenness, is also particu- larly valuable, being a new book for Vacation Church Schools, "for girls and boys and their teachers." (Cloth, $1.00.)

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

different features of a typical is- they are expected to visit and Bells of India (Higginbottom), cloth, sue, such as: the leading article; make arrangements to be with $1.50. Fleming H. Revell. a story; a poem; the devotional them on their regular meeting page; the news column; depart- days or at a special called meet- Ann of Ava (Hubbard), cloth, $1.00; mental features, etc., choosing ing, so that as nearly as possible paper, 75c. Missionary Education the brightest and best features the entire membership may be Movement. from several recent numbers. present to hear the message. This is also an excellent way to Results of the visitation are later Uganda's White Man of Work bring the magazine into action reported to the state secretary (Fahs) , cloth, $1.00; paper, 75c. instead of allowing it to lie un- the data obtained to be used to Missionary Education Movement. used from month to month, as increase, improve and intensify when daily papers and new nov- the missionary work of the de- The White Queen of Okoyong (Livels crowd it out. nomination. In this way litera- ingstone), $1.50. Doran. ture finds its way into the va- A Chain of Visits rious homes, missionary interest The Moffats (Hubbard), cloth, $1.00; is awakened or deepened and the paper, 75c. Missionary Education The every-member financial membership of all the societies Movement. canvass has become an accepted involved is to be increased as function in most churches of much as possible. For Juniors and Primary late years; but our Lutheran Children brethren conducted a visitation "The last public address of campaign with a different ob- Dwight W. Morrow," says the A China Shepherdess (Applegarth), ject and technique. They say: canvassers' instruction sheet, cloth, $1.75. Judson Press. "contained this statement: 'It is One of the greatest needS existing impossible that the difficulties Totem Tales (Crane) , cloth, $1.00. in our mdssionary organizations today which rest upon you can be any Fleming H. Revell. is a consciousness that we are part and greater than .the difficulties parcel of a great fellowship, linked which rested upon the noble men Junior Stewards of the Bible (Walup with other groups in like service and women who founded these lace), board, 75c. Fleming H. Reand with the same purpose for the one organizations with less adequate vell. cause-the spread of the Gospel. resources than you have, even Growing out of regret that there in this period of depression.' Off to China (Sweet), cloth, $1.00; should be any group, however small These words were not spoken paper, 75c. Friendship Press. or remote geographically from others, with reference to the work of which feels alone or discouraged, a our missionary organizations Windows into Alaska (Warner), plan has been proposed to have every but how applicable they are!" board, 75c. Friendship Press. adult organization in the land visited by some one not a member of that Not since the First Mission- Greatness Passing By (Hulda Niegroup-an ambassador bringing a ary sent out His disciples two by buhr) , cloth, $1.50. Scribner. message of friendliness and cheer … two has this plan of personal between Easter and the middle of visitation been improved upon as Additional books will be men- May. . . . We need to remind our- a Kingdom method. tioned later. selves that God's plan for realizing His purpose to share His Son with MISSIONARY READING A GOOD RECITATION the whole world has not changed. He FOR YOUNG PEOPLE has no other method for revealing His Was Tha.t Somebody You? Son than through the individual lives In line with the suggestions and personal efforts of His children. last month for missionary edu- Somebody made a monthly pledge You and I hasten or retard His pur- cation in the home, the following Testing his purse to utmost edge; pose and His plan as we give our- books are recommended as hav- Somebody paid it through the year, selves in devotion, service and sup- ing proved their merit and their Brightening the world with Christian port, or as we withhold such gifts. interest for youth: cheer. The volunteer vis ito r s- For the 'Teen Age Was that somebody you? doubtless carefully chosen with a view to fitness-are expected As It Looks to Young China (Hung), Somebody handed cheerfully in to prepare themselves in mind cloth, $1.00; paper, 60c. Friend- Money to help God's cause to win. and heart for the task, familiar- ship Press. Somebody kept his promise to pay, izing themselves thoroughly with Writing his check on each scheduled material furnished as a guide to The Young Revolutionist (Buck) , their message so there may be cloth, $1.50; paper 75c. Mission- day. no sense of strain in delivering ary Education Move~nt. Was that somebody you? it. A letter is sent out to the president of each adult group The Boys' Life of Kit Carson (Sey- … … * … * … … … asking that he or she issue to the mour) ,,cloth, $2.00. Century Co. members of the group a call to Somebody's pledge was only a scrap, the observance of a special day One Girl's Influence (Speer), cloth, Paper that no value mayhap. of prayer for missions. Daily $1.00; paper, 75c. F. N. Andrews, Somebody's soul grew shriveled and intercession through the months Pub., Plainfield, N. J. of May and June is to be small; pledged. The visitors get into Girls Who Achieved (Kirkland), Failing, he grieved the Lord of all. personal touch with the groups cloth, $1.00. Harper Bros. Was that somebody you?

More Fireside Stories for Girls (Eg- Somebody let the year slip by, gleston), cloth, $1.25. Heedless of payments piling high. Somebody said, "No more delay; Quickly I'll settle that debt today." Was that somebody you?

– – – —An-onymous.

Jesus Christ, so full of life and love, is my closest Friend. His pierced hand is ever leading me on. He lives in the hearts of countless persons, transforming and ennobling their lives. And so with reverence I intro- duce to our eager, questing and strug- gling youth this Jesus whom I have come to know and love.-Kwan Hsi- pan, Canton Christian College, The Spirit of Missions.

'~I=================I~

BULLETIN OF The Council of Women for Home Missions ANNE SEESHOLTZ, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK I ~'''''''''''''''''""~—–=-===—–=-=-========—–=-==—–=-=======I~ From tne New CMna. Simon Peter answered, Thou art Chinese seems very discourag- the Christ, the Son of the Living ing. About seven years ago there JESUS WASHES THE DISCIPLES' FEET God. John 13: 5-11 was in Greater New York a To make known the unique- total of fourteen Chinese Sun- Jesus said: This is my command- ness of the Way, the Truth and day schools, and of these three ment that ye love one another, even as the Life of Jesus is not the com- were missions with five regular I have loved you. plete story. His universality paid workers of which three needs equal consideration, espe- If ye know these things, blessed are cially in presenting Him to per- were ministers. In these Sunday ye if ye do them. sons who do not know Him, or schools there were about 600 or know Him only from hearsay. 700 already Christians. The To say to Orientals that the Everywhere we all are "set in average attendance was about Way of Jesus of Nazareth is families," and we can under- sixty per school. At the presunique is not enough. To be- stand the familiar or intimate ent time there are only eight lieve in Him as the very Son of ways and teachings, such as the God and Son of Man comes to washing of the disciples' feet, schools, three paid workers, one the persons and groups and peo- that is, we understand if we minister, and the school attendples who grow in the knowledge abide long enough with Him to ance averages about twenty-five of Him from year to year, as His win understanding. Most mis- at each. To make the picture teachings and life are tested by sionaries learn early in their complete, formerly there were the everyday experiences of liv- work that if the Truth and Life ing. To come to know Jesus as of Jesus are without hindrance also the Y. M. C. A., the Y. W. Lord and Saviour of Life is the and with patience presented in C. A. and the kindergarten for fruitage of true discipleship. a whole-hearted and whole- children. The Y. M. C. A. was But who say ye that I am? And minded way, He is understood dissolved seven or eight years and loved for His own sake by ago, while the latter two stopped intellectual and simple-minded last year. At a glance the Chi- alike. nese Christian work does seem Jesus belongs to the Orientals degressive. Let us trace some and other "strangers" in our causes for this degression. midst as much as to Americans. The old Holiness Code, which A few years after the World was part of the heritage of War, business in general was Jesus, recorded: "The stranger that sojourneth with you shall very active and the Chinese res- be unto you as the home-born taurants in New York were do- among you, and thou shalt love ing their share, thereby attract- him as thyself; for ye were so- ing many Chinese to this city to journers in the land of Egypt: work. With the depression I am Jehovah your God." hardship came to many and the Chinese are no exception. In Chinese Christian Missions in 1924 the passage of certain im- New York City migration bills put an iron door By K. C. YEUNG against many would-be Oriental newcomers to America. The so- Pastor, Huie Kin Memorial Presby- called anti-Christian movement terian Church, New York in China in 1922, the depression, and the opening of private Eng- In this period of world-wide lish classes during the last three economic depression the Chris- or four years by individuals to tian work among the New York earn a living, give some light as [302 ] to the decrease of the number of Chinese in New York and corre- spondingly also the Christian work. In these times of depres- sion with the high cost of living,

BULLETIN OF THE COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS

many were forced to return to generously contributed toward stripes overhead, I was taught China. Christian mission work in China to sing of the "land of the free Notwithstanding the condi- will reserve part of their fund and the home of the brave." For tions we are in today, we should for use for Chinese Christian all alike, this El Dorado of the not be discouraged; Chinese work in New York. New World was held out as a Christians who are with us now land of practically limitless op- are not discouraged. Take for portunity.

example in our church, the mem- Books and teachers alone are bers bear $700 extra in addition not responsible for my illusions.

to the regular expense during The entire world today finds in the year. The Chinese Chris- Hollywood a most prolific source tian Union of Greater New of "information." Its products, York, which was disbanded sev- exported abroad in ever increas- eral years ago, was reestablished ing quantities, are for some peo- in 1933. Chen Woo, who was a ple the only means through laundryman, started a mission which they acquire their "knowl- when he went back to China. It edge" of America.

now has 180 scholars and an at- Other purveyors of American tendance of approximately 300 enlightenment there are, besides.

for service. Some members of At home, I came in contact with the Trust God Mission went back missionaries, business men, army to China and started missions. and navy people, tourists and Two other members of our others. Each group presents a church sent funds home to sup- different portrait of American port Mass Education for Adults. life.

These signs are encouraging and When, therefore, I landed on fruitful. these shores, I had in my mind a As I see it, the Chinese Chris- rather complex, uncertain pic- tian work needs some kind of a ture. That it needed consider- "new deal" in order to keep able retouching in many places, abreast with the time. Jesus I soon found out.

the fisherman knows that to fish In the realm of human rela- He must go to the streams where tions, there is perhaps no place there are fishes. He should have MRS. P. C. OUYUGAN in the world where a wider and the necessary equipment as well Jottings from a Foreign Stu- more successful experiment has as Himself, the fisherman. In been tried than in the United dent's Experiences and New York Chinatown are lo- States. This nation has truly Observations cated most of the Chinese busi- been a fruitful laboratory for the ness houses and on Sundays, By ESPERANZA ABELLERA testing of the Christian principle Chinese from neighboring com- regarding the essential equality munities invariably flock to CUYUGAN of all peoples and the oneness of Chinatown-a very good stream the human family. From the Mrs. P. C. Cuyugan is President of the Filipino Women's Club or New York. Mr. beginning it was destined to be and Mrs. Cuyugan were trained for Chris- so. True, the melting-pot has for fishing. , tian leadership by missionaries in the Philip- never really melted, and perhaps will never melt. The test, never- .In general the Chinese in New pines. Both have been students at Columbia theless, has not proved to be University. They are leaders in the Fili- a failure. York as well as in other parts of pino church of Brooklyn. Absorbed in his own affairs, this country are different from Countries and peoples are th'e rugged American individualwhat they used to be. Their never exactly as they are pic- ist shut himself up in a shell of thinking mind is different. They tured in books. They are not have had better education than even: as painted on canvas. Cer- isolation. What need did he have their parents. They have seen tainly they are not as portrayed how aggression is being applied on the screen. This I find to be upon China. New York China- true, at least in my own experitown is not the proper place to ences. My conclusions are a re- to know the others around him? receive this new generation of sult of some seven years of ob- He forced upon himself a dan- Chinese. "Fishing equipment" servation in America. gerous provincialism.

in the form of a church with As a girl in Philippine schools, What could these foreigners Y. M. C. A. activities near run in the English (United want except to take away from Chinatown, it seems to me, States American) manner and him much of the fruits of his lawould be the most ideal means tradition, I had my illusions bors, undermine his hard-earned to serve the present needs. about America. Through his- prosperity, and drive him to a Before concluding I wish to tory and literature, I learned low standard of living? At first express the hope that some of much about these great United it just did not occur to him that the American friends who so States. With the Stars-and- the student, the business man,

the artisan, came not only to gone I have found individuals Personal Problems of Foreign take but also to give. He was and groups who, because of a Students in America oblivious of the fact that these surprisingly appalling lack of Except from article by Joseph same foreigners were his collab- knowledge of the Islands and the Van Vleck, Jr.

orators in building up the ma- people, have consistently op- The foreign student in Amerterial prosperity he now enjoys. ica is a phenomenon as old as posed our emancipation from the our oldest colleges, but it is only Instances of racial discrimina- United States. I have found, during the past twenty-five years tion are numerous. It is a mat- too, that these people, when that his great significance for ter of common knowledge that properly informed about us and certain minority groups suffer our nat ion a 1 aspiration, are international education has been more from this than others. nearly always in favor of Philip- truly recognized.

Metropolitan centers are ex- pine freedom. . . . But there Beginning with the twentieth cellent schools in the study of are evidences that the American century the number of students race relations. -New York City, people as a whole are becoming coming from Oriental lands despite its cosmopolitanism and more world-minded, a happy steadily increased until during its democratic atmosphere, is 1917 to 1922 the maximum an- augury for the future, to be sure.

one outstanding example, partic- Helping to counteract these nual enrolment in the United ularly in the sense that the so- misunderstandings, which arise States was approximately 2,000 called equality of opportunity from a general lack of knowl- Japanese, 2,500 Chinese, and does not truly exist for all races. edge of my country, has been one 1,800 Filipinos. of my great opportunities since The post-war period saw a Exclusion laws against cer- coming to this wonderful land. significant immigration of Eurotain races are found in the statutes of a number of states. The I am a proud and grateful pean students to America, espefederal government itself is no beneficiary of many American cially from France, Russia and exception. They all have the institutions. The memory and Germany. The total enrolment possession of all these I count – of foreign students in the United same basis: racial discrimina- among my choicest blessings. States last year was a little over tion. It is a wonder that the relations of this country with In reciting the foregoing ex- 8,000; judging from census rethose nations is as friendly as periences and observations, I do turns already received from 50 not feel that I should offer any per cent of the colleges and uniit is. Few things can be as unpleas- apology for any undue emphasis versities, the total this year ant to one whose complexion is I may have given the various (1933) will not exceed 7,500. They represent one hundred difother than white as experiences points illustrated. I will say, ferent countries and are pursuone frequently undergoes look- ing a great variety of studies; ing around in search of a room however, that in writing the ar- a majority still continues in arts or apartment. As is customary, "ads" are inserted in the news- ticle I never for one moment and letters; in the professional papers and the "vacancy" sign course, engineering, agriculture, prominently displayed. These thought of discrediting America notwithstanding, the bell is and her institutions. Rather, it medicine, and education lead in nearly always answered with: popularity in the order named. is my purpose to bring out the "The place has just been let out," It would be difficult to exag- "I rented the room just now," fact that, like any other nation, gerate the vital meaning of stu- "The rent is so much" (an amount double or treble the ac- America is a nation of human dent migrations to the cause of tual price is usually quoted), or, m u t u a I understanding and "We take only white people in beings; that, therefore, she friendship. In the Orient today here." Otherwise, without as American-trained nationals are much as a word, following a should be so understood and ap- dominant in the spread of Westquick, scrutinizing look from ern ideas of education, public praised by those who, like me, health, recreation, and social the landlady or superintendent, welfare. Similarly, foreign stuthe door is slammed in one's might have the privilege of sharface. dents in America have inter- ing in her life at its best-in preted to us the life and prob- Illustrative of the fact that those things that it has to offer lems of their people; with the ignorance is largely responsible for the enrichment of mankind. utmost frankness they are point- I am, in other words, pleading for amity and understanding ing out the weaknesses and among the peoples of the world. I want to see a wider and fuller application of the teachings of the Great Master of men who said: for a great deal of misunder- "Now are they members, yet blunders of our civilization in its standing between nations is the but one body. That there should impact on the rest of the world. attitude that again and again I be no schism in the body; but If world-unity and peace are have observed among all classes that the members should have ever to be realized we may count of Americans toward, for in- the same care for another. And on the foreign student as an instance, my country. For nearly whether one member suffer, all dispensable factor in the attainfour decades the Philippines the members suffer with it; one ment of such a goal. have been under American sov- member honored, all the mem- For further information, consult Commitereignty. Yet everywhere I have bers reioice with it." tee on Friendly Relations Among Foreign Students, 347 Madison Ave., New York, N. Y.

AMERICA tion to inner circles of the White largest Protestant church

House and Capitol. Men, wom- earth. It is the Abyssinian Student Religion en, laymen and ministers signed church, which has a membership and asked to be permitted to take of more than 11,000 and recently In regard to the religious sit- the covenant to others. celebrated its 125th anniversary. uation on American college campuses The Christian Century The movement has grown -Watchman-Examiner. says: "Whatever happens to the quietly, yet rapidly, until it is nature of college students' belief now known as The Christian Sixtieth Anniversary of the percentage of church mem- Crusade, with an office in Wash- Rescue Work bership holds up well during col- ington. This is the simple but lege years. Fifty-five per cent of vital covenant: Donaldina Cameron and her graduate students claim church rescue of Chinese slave girls inmembership as compared with Believing Jesus Christ to be the spired a celebration at the fa- 60 per cent of freshmen. A only Lord and Saviour and Supreme mous Home in San Francisco on study of the responses of the Revealer of God-Father of us all-I May 3. Miss Cameron's biog- 2,789 college students who once promise henceforth during this year rapher prepared the manuscript attended religious services but to live a simple, sincere, active Chris- for a dramatic presentation in had ceased to do so, reveals that tian life, realizing with God's help the First Presbyterian Church 54 per cent stopped before ar- fellowship with Christ, and to encour- on May 4, entitled "Pictured riving at college. Thirty-seven age others in a league of daily prayer; Years." A Chinatown banquet per cent stopped because their and I will endeavor each day to read sponsored by the young people interest was not held by the ac- and meditate upon the Holy Scrip- was a part of the celebration tivities of the churches, and 33 tures, and at least once a week make honoring the 60th anniversary per cent because they did not be- a personal effort to encourage or draw of the beginning of this work. lieve the things that were taught s·omeone nearer to Christ. Miss Cameron has been active there." during more than half this pe- Many Feeble Churches riod, and is commonly credited These facts are drawn from with having rescued 1,500 girls. 7,500 questionnaires returned "There are at least 85,000 from the 15,000 distributed in feeble churches in the United Gangdom Strength the twelve institutions. Since 90 States which are unable to supper cent of students questioned port the full-time services of In a statement before the have retained their belief in God, either a trained or an untrained United States Senate Judiciary and 60 per cent "considered minister," says the Institute for Committee, Attorney – General themselves religious" it appears Social and Religious Research. Cummings said that the armed that the dropping away from "The data indicate that a church forces of gangdom outnumber church membership and attend- must have about 350 members in the 200,000 men in the army and ance does not meaD loss of be- order adequately to support a navy. He estimates that the lief in God. well-trained minister. Only 12 armament of crime, in revolvers, or 13 per cent of Protestant machine guns, and sawed-off Leaders Read the Signs churches meet this demand." shotguns, exceeds the total arms equipment of America's soldiers Forty professional men, real- The report further states that and sailors.-Alliance Weekly. izing the serious condition in our there are in Protestant pastornational life and believing there ates as many trained ministers Student Gospel Teams must be a changed attitude to- as there are churches that can ward God and His program for support them. This means that The Moody Bible Institute in the country, have covenanted to- there is a large oversupply of Chicago has revived the practice gether in a league of prayer and untrained men-40,000 to 50,000 of putting out student gospel personal work. Their own expe- of them in 1930. This serves to teams, and during the spring rerience became marvelous, revolu- perpetuate the number of feeble cess five or six such teams visittionary, and their lives more and inadequate churches and ed Illinois, Indiana, Michigan, effective. This small circle soon keeps the level of the ministry Wisconsin, Iowa and Missouri. grew to thousands. It ran into "about equal to the wages of This activity was in addition to all walks of life and carried the semi-skilled workers." regular church, mission and vismessage for spiritual regenera- iting work by students in and -The World Call.

Largest Protestant Church A Negro Baptist church in New York City claims to be the [305 ]

around Chicago. Each group Facts About Hispaniola Kom, situated not far from the consisted of a speaker, a vocalist, archeological site of Chichen It- In Hispaniola (the new name za. In this village all practical an instrumentalist, and in some for Haiti) education is in gen- activities are closely associated cases vocal groups. As many as with magical and religious ob- eral in the hands of the Roman servances. These, in turn, are seventy-five churches or pastors Catholic Church. French teach- curiously compounded of simpliwelcomed the idea as a move- ing Orders have it in charge. fied Christian rituals and the ment that would revive commu- The great mass of the population pagan religion practised by annities, and promote the saving cient temple – building Mayas. of souls. The Institute hopes to is unschooled and must be so, for Superstitious remnants of the enlarge the scope of the work there is scant opportunity to be past are inextricably mingled during the summer and, if pos- anything else. The Episcopal with modern ideas and ways. sible, to make it a permanent Church has twelve day schools, Peru's Bible Convention feature of student training. with 1,100 pupils, but this is in a population of 2,500,000, 85 per The annual Bible Convention and Synod of the Iglesia Evan- Living Epistles cent of the number being illit- gelica Peruana (Peruvian Evan- erate. gelical Church) was held last year at an altitude of 15,000 feet, An American Christian went Rev. George L. Richardson, in Morococha, one of the best known mining centers of Peru. into a Chinese restaurant in To- D.D., R e c tor of All Saints' Here is one of the strongest ronto to eat his lunch and en- Church, Peterborough, N. H., groups of believers in the whole of Peru, who have been the gaged the Chinese waiter in con- made a four-day visit to the means of spreading the Gospel throughout this region. Many versation. Happening to have a island, and reports: serranos come in search of work in the mines and find light fc;>r copy of the Gospel of John pub- It is the largest of our foreign mis- their souls; they, in turn, belished by the Scripture Distribu- sions in point of baptized members; come Gospel bearers as they re- turn to their pueblos. tion League, he passed it on to The work is so well established in the favor of the government that the At this Convention, the Christhe Chinese waiter with the re- . Bishop was recently awarded a deco- tians, with some hundred and quest that he read it. The man ration in recognition of eminent serv- fifty others, forty of whom were official delegates from nearly as accepted it with thanks and read ices rendered to the people of the many congregations, filled the the cover aloud,which states- Republic; Government School Hall, loaned The President and his Cabinet still by the municipality. It was ap- "His Triumph, The Greatest further testified their appreciation of parent that these workers had Conflict in History"-as evi- our Church's work by attending offi- come to realize fully their re- sponsibility for the expansion, dence he could read English. He cially the Thanksgiving Day service government and support of their promised to read the booklet and of 1933; Church. Toward this goal new The clergy serve for stipends of steps were taken, one of the most asked the customer if he went to from $40 to $60 a month (now subject important b~ing the appointment Sunday school. Receiving a re- to ten per cent reduction) and minis- of a Synod Board formed by na- tionals only, who will look after ply in the affirmative he seemed ter to three or four stations apiece; the advancement of the Gospel in pleased and brought in the soup. and this section of their country, Hispaniola in spite of the poverty of with as little financial help as Before that course was finished its people paid in full its missionary possible from foreign sources. he was back at his elbow, and in quota last year. -The Neglected Continent. his broken English again in- -The Living Church. Peru's Youth Movement quired if he went to Sunday A band of young men and school, as though he had not The Maya Civilization women in Peru, called the heard aright. When he was told "Apra" has all the glamor of a yes, with reproach in his voice, In the Smithsonian Institution crusade. Their leader, Haya de he said: "But you did not say at Washington is an exhibition la Torre, for fifteen years has of Maya fabrics and tools of fought to weld together the youth your grace." and the disinherited of the land -Evangelical Christian. present-day manufacture – ob- for the purification and the re- jects which probably do not dif- LATIN AMERICA fer essentially from those of 500 Mexican Women's Auxiliary years ago. The collection shows that the culture of the modern An entire issue of El Heraldo, Mayas has deteriorated very lita Mexican church paper, is de- tle during the centuries since voted to the Mexican Women's their greatness, and that they Auxiliary. This Protestant Epis- are not to be thought of as a discopal organization has commit- appearing remnant of a once- tees on religious education, so- great people. They are today in cial service, supply work and the a curious process of evolution, press, all of which report work passing from old tribal customs and plans. The paper has an ar- through man y intermediate ticle on the Auxiliary as a force stages into a state resembling in deepening religious life, and cosmopolitan civilization. Yet another on definite plans for the some of the tribal groups are coming year. Two points are still in the most primitive stage. stressed: to propagate the faith A community about halfway and to give money. between these stages is Chan

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

demption of their country. Back gelical believers representing all estant weekly, gives in every isof the movement is a purpose bra n c h e s of the Christian sue a list of the Sunday services profoundly religious. Haya was Church, and bearing testimony held in Paris. A late issue has educated in a Presbyterian to "The Holy Scriptures as the the address of no less than fiftyschool, and while he could hard- fully inspired and wholly trust- nine Reformed Churches with ly be classed as orthodox, he worthy revelation of God to the names of the pastors and the owes much to the things learned men," and to the great evangel- hours of service; twenty-four in that school. Catholics, Prot- ical doctrines. Lutheran churches; thirteen estants and non-believers work The Fellowship, in planning Methodist and Baptist centers of together in the Apra. There is a their Conference in London last worship; in addition there are willingness to sacrifice; a sense month, sent out the following of- twelve mission centers of the of mission and destiny. ficial call: Salvation Army and other evan- The Apristas propose to re- The undersigned believe that in our gelizing agencies, and ten places make the social and economic day a Testimony to the Holy Scrip- for Reunions de Priere. In addilife of Peru, safeguarding the tures is urgently needed, which shall tion Protestant services are con- aim to recall the world's attention to ducted in the German, English, rights of the lowliest Indian, and the Bible and seek to reestablish Armenian, Danish, Dutch, Hunassuring the finest privileges of among all people a reverent regard the nation to all alike. The Apra claims to number among its con- for the Book as being the Message of garian, Swedish, Russian and stituents fully eighty per cent of Rumanian languages. God to men. , the population of Peru, and its -The Presbyterian. bitterest opponents do not deny We feel that such work will lead to that today Apra could easily win a new and sustained interest in the Finnish Mission Society any fair election. Barring un- Bible, and to such a great response to The seventy-fifth anniversary foreseen accidents, Haya de la of the Finnish Mission Society its Message as shall result in spiritual has just been celebrated. The blessing and moral uplift both to the individual and to the nations.

The Bible Testimony Fellowship is therefore calling a Conference from Torre may be the next president which will go forth a clear and power- -Advance. ful call to the world to return to that origin of the society runs along of Peru. reverence for the Bible, which shall lines similar to that of the mis- result in earnest reading, belief in its sions of the neighboring Scandi- EUROPE saving claims and obedience to its in- navian countries, and is closely Clearing Away Slums valuable teaching. connected with the awakening England is resolved to get rid -So S. Times. which swept over Finland in 1830 and the years following. of its slums. Plans already pro- Wesleyan Mission, London About that time two pastors who visionally accepted by the government provide for the demoli- No city mission has so varied represented separate viewpoints tion of 266,851 unfit houses, and so numerous agencies as the in regard to matters of converinhabited by 1,240,182 people, London Mission of English Wes- sion and a prominent layman beand for the building of 285,189 new houses to replace those de- leyans. There are eighty-six cen- came acquainted with Dr. Jo- molished; and it is anticipated ters where mission work is being hannes Gossner, who himself that the program will be further extended. The capital cost is es- carried on in poor and crowded was destined later to lay the timated at £165,000,000, equivalent to an annual payment of sections, areas where once state- foundation of a great mission in £3,100,000 by the government ly mansions have now become India.

and of £1,070,000 by the local sordid tenements. One of the When the 700th anniversary authorities concerned. Manches- ministries is a "Cripples Guild" ; of the introduction of Christianter proposes to clear 15,000 slum dwellings, and Liverpool, 11,000. another, rest centers for unem- ity in Finland was observed in Leeds has the largest program, ployed. It was fou,nd tha~ men the churches, the government involving 30,000 houses. The came each mormng wIthout. granted permission to raise an government proposes to introduce a further Housing Bill this breakfast in order to leave what offering for missions in all of the fall, giving local authorities new powers to acquire, compulsorily, little food their cupboards held churches. At last the time was property for reconditioning. for wives and children. Accord- ripe to found a missionary ,so- -The Advance. ingly, 50,000. breakfasts were ciety and, with the cooperation served to chIldren, and thou- of men who are famous in their san~s sent with their mothers to country, the Senate authorized seaSIde or country. the founding of such a society There is also a rescue work for on Jan. 19, 1859. girls, led by a ~oman. 80 years It took ten years before the of. age; there IS med~cal work first Christians could be baptized WIth five doctors, two dIspensers, -but in 1920 a mass movement and nurses 'working ful~ time. World Wide Bible Testimony -So S. Ttmes. began and in the year before 474 people were baptized. In The Fraternal Union for Bible Protestant Strength in Paris 1932 the number of accessions Testimony, which later became amounted to 2,106. In the first The Bible Testimony Fellowship, Paris has Protestant Sunday 50 years the members were 4,- was organized in London in service in 138 places. Le Chris- 798 but in the last report there 1923. This is a union of evan- tianisme an XX Siecle, a Prot- were more than 28,000. The 80-

ciety has 16 stations with 198 Greece, Rumania, Yugoslavia are spending their days in fields preaching points, 50 ordained and Bulgaria. All have endured or factories, laboring to provide missionaries, together with 284 centuries of Turkish oppression, daily necessities. This lessens native workers. yet have preserved their nation- their pastoral and pulpit effec- al and religious life. Now, as a tiveness, and prevents extension The society has extended its result of the rapid penetration of work in surrounding territory. work to Hunan province, China, Western secularized civilization, organized in 1902. There are 4 and new conditions created by . -The Macedonian Call. main stations with 34 additional political and social changes, they points. The ·number of Chris- are all experiencing transition AFRICA tians is 1,800. The society also and readjustment. Under Turkcarries on a mission among the ish rule, missionary zeal was al- Five Converts to Islam Jews in Bukowina. most entirely annihilated among Balkan Christians, whose inter- The following item appeared Paganism in Germany ests were so thoroughly concen- in a recent issue of an Arabic trated upon national liberation newspaper published in Cairo: While some nationalists in that the life of the Church be- "Five C h r is t ian Egyptians Germany are seeking to restore came almost completely identi- (whose names are listed) went old Teuton pagan worship, Sir fied by them with the life of the to the Shareia Court of Shebim Philip Gibbs believes that the nation, to the detriment of the el Kom and announced their conmajority of Germans are hostile universal character of the Chris- version to Islam. The proper to the attempt by Dr. Alfred tian message. But the great pro- legal steps were taken and their Rosenberg to reinstate the old portion of the people remained names changed." German gods. Protestant and faithful to 0 r tho d 0 x y, al- Catholic churches are said to be though communism and anti- "Religious liberty" is guarancrowded as never before, and Sir religious sentiment began to teed in Egypt's Constitution, but Philip believes that any frontal penetrate after the War. The it works only one way-liberty attack on religion in Germany Brotherhood of St. Paul distrib- for Christians to become Moswill be a most dangerous policy utes religious literature, organ- lems. Last summer when it was for the Nazis, and will lead them izes conferences, retreats and discovered that influences were to the precipice. schools, gives special attention to being brought by missionaries to young people. A new organiza- convert a Moslem girl to Chris- A Wholesome Requirement tion, "The Mission of the Greek tianity, the whole country was in Church," makes its main object an uproar which lasted four A law which might spare us to counteract communist propa- months.-Hermann A. Lum. much anxiety and trouble is in ganda.-The Living Church. effect in Bulgaria. No child who Training for Baptism attends school in the grammar Along Polish-Russian Border grades or high school may see a Young African tribesmen are picture unless accompanied by For almost a quarter of a cen- not admitted to the Church in parents, except when a picture tury efforts have been put forth Liberia without careful training. proves to be of historical or lit- to evangelize and train in Chris- A class of forty "hearers" was erary value. Then the Ministry tian doctrines the people along recently formed, to be under of Education approves the pic- the Polish – Russian b 0 r d e r. regular instruction for a year ture and it is advertised that Against every sort of difficulty before they are made catechuschool children of certain ages and opposition this labor has mens, and another period of may attend. If a child is seen in prospered, until there has re- training before they are bapany picture house without his sulted an indigenous Church of tized. parent, and the picture has not Christ ministering to native peobeen approved by the Ministry ple in their own tongue. It is A simple and dignified ritual of Education, that child's con- organized as the Union of in keeping with native customs duct grade may be lowered one Churches of Christ and has the marks their admission as hearor more points. If it is lowered official recognition of the Polish ers, the earliest stage. The quesbut one point the student is government. Dr. K. J. Jarosze- tions they are asked are these, barred from entering the Uni- wicz is president of the Union. translated into two languages: versity at Sofia. However, this It already has over 200 estabpoint may be regained before lished mission churches and ov~r What do you want? (The answer, graduation from high school by 300 ministers, missionaries and I want God's cross.) good behavior. volunteer workers engaged in its activities. In normal times the Will you promise to keep God's -Christian Advocate. Union could be self-supporting laws? and carryon its own extension The Greek Church in Balkans program, but the membership is Will you promise not to use pagan having a struggle even to exist. charms? The Orthodox Church in the Many of the best missionaries Balkans consists of four self- Will you promise not to use divinagoverning churches, those of tion, nor to obey a diviner?

Will you promise not to sacrifice to spirits, and if others sacrifice meat, will you promise not to eat that meat?

Will you promise to have one wife only (or husband), to be faithful, and not to follow any other?

Will you promise to pray to God every day, to come to church on Sun- day, and to come when they call you to hear God's word?

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Expansion in Nigeria bility rests almost wholly on Af- to read in church, how to pre- rican chiefs, and natives who pare and preach a sermon, and The Sudan United Mission appreciate what is being done. how to look after the church and opened four new stations in Ni- church compound from a sanigeria last year. It has now 40 Training classes are held annual- tary point of view. Every evestations reaching 50 tribes. A lyon a forty-acre site given by ning the lay readers were renotable feature of its work is quired to talk personally to the the increased share taken by the Accra chiefs to the Scout Asso- people of Aviara on the Chrispeople themselves, making itin- ciation four years ago. A month- tian life; and at week-ends they erations on their own account ly magazine is published. went to village churches of the district, preaching, doing per- -The Church Overseas. sonal visiting and holding serv- ices. -C. M. S. Outlook. and building churches. That at A Century in Basutoland Forum holds some 500 people. Seeing Things as They Are In the last seven years 46 new The Paris Missionary Society Baptist missionary Charles E. Smith, from the newest Baptist stations have been opened. The is celebrating 100 years' work in station, Kikongo, makes the situ- ation vivid by comparison: Bishop of the Niger reports that Basutoland, its oldest field. In "What would you say to havin 1932 the church contributions 1933 the number of baptisms in- ing only two pastors for Massa- chusetts, Rhode Island and Conrose from £43,689 to £50,082. creased to 3,000. The average for necticut; or eight pastors for each of the states of Michigan, Communicants increased from former years was about 2,000. Illinois and Wisconsin; or but twenty for the whole of Califor- 17,350 to 19,450, but paid work- During the last ten years Roman nia? Supposethat there were no paved roads, no automobiles, but ers dropped from 1,645 to 1,582. Catholics have increased by 205,- just narrow winding paths; then suppose that each of these pas- He deplores that the great bulk 000. Three hundred and fifty tors had not only to look after the interest of the churches in of the people are still pagan and new mission stations have been these areas, but the educational work as well, including the suthat many of the Christians opened among the natives with pervision of 203 outpost schools; and the feeding, clothing and inshow little zeal in evangelistic 40 churches for the Europeans. struction of 280 central school pupils, to say nothing of the conwork. The presence in South Africa of struction and repair of buildings and the upkeep of property. Sup- There is a movement toward a large Indian population-some pose, in addition, the wife of one of these pastors was responsible unity in Nigeria. One step in have come to Natal under a sys- for the health of the station family of 487 people (workmen, this direction was the formation tem of indentured labor, and school children and all) and thousands of others within a of the "United Mission of South- have not been repatriated as had radius of six days' journey."

ern Provinces" in 1929. originally been intended; others -Watchman-Examiner.

are "Bombay traders" (mostly Villagers Ask for a Missionary One Hundredfold Mohammedans) who are to be A few years ago four men from an African village walked Mrs. M. L. Hack of the Amer- found in many towns and vil- eighty miles through the bush to the nearest mission station to ican Board tells of a Chindau lages – has created a special ask if their village, too, might have a missionary. They had girl who was sold three times by problem. . been sent as a deputation by their chief and the people of her heathen father. Then she ran The people of South Africa their village; they humbly prof- fered their request, then walked away, walking 200 miles to Mt. are looking for a name for them- the eighty miles home again. Until recently this request has Silinda School, East Africa. She selves. "African" is an inaccu- had to remain unfulfilled. At the became the first girl teacher in rate designation, since it calls a an out-station school; she broke part by the name of the whole.

native superstitions and under- The term "Bantu," though it went the first major operation m~a~s merely "t~e people," is performed in her part of the I gammg the ~eld. m mtepectual ccaomunetrsyh·~ when the depression groups lainndgusiCsIteicntIdfiecssitgund~Iteis?,nanodf volunteered to keep on is the teaching "God's work" without the language of the maJorIty of pay. She has now taken into her t~e peoples of larger ~out? Afhome a two year old motherless rIca. – World Evangel2zatwn..

child to bring up, and she faces Isoko's Lay Readers a second serious operation.

-American Board News. A group of lay readers has Boy Scouts on Gold Coast been commissioned by the bishop in the Isoko country, to conduct The Boy Scout Movement has services, exercise pastoral over- made remarkable progress on sight, and hold classes in and for the Gold Coast. There are now their churches.. There are now 32 Scout centers and over 3,000 between fifty and sixty of these officers and scouts. More impor- men doing effective work. Rev.

tant than the numbers is the J. W. Hubbard has given them a spread of the Scout spirit, and short training course in the Old the enthusiasm with w h i c h and New Testaments, the use of young Africans lead their troops. the Isoko Prayer Book, and sim- Very few Europeans have any ple doctrine based on the Apos- part in the work; the responsi- tles' Creed. It also included how

conference of Moravian Missions the packed human cargo was tical action, planning finance, at Tabora last fall a plan was worked out for the beginning hurried off to Arabia for sale dioceses and adjustments of orand maintenance of outstations in three places, with a start to- and dispersal over the face of ganizations, but it should be reward a fourth. The cost of each new place will be about £20 for the desert." membered that this is the first the first year, and a smaller sum for each following year. INDIA union between episcopal and -Moravian Missions. nonepiscopal churches which has WESTERN ASIA United Evangelism ever been planned, and that in many lands people are watching In the Holy Land Madras has for the first time and discussing it, for the reper- witnessed the united efforts of Palestine has twenty – three the Indian Church in evangel- cussions of such a union will be Protestant missionary organiza- ism. During the week of Janu- felt in every Protestant church. tions, with a number of inde- ary 7-14 a program, prayerfully In view of the .diversity of trapendent forces in addition. Ro- planned for months in advance, ditions, a union may require man Catholic work is chiefly was put into effect, e. g., to bring years of cautious consideration. among Armenians, Abyssinians, Copts, Nestorians and Jacobites. a Christian greeting into every Indian Revisers of Bible The whole number of mission- home in Madras by a personal aries is 232. In Jerusalem, with Indian Christians are taking a population of 90,407, there are visit; to distribute to each home an increasing share in translasixteen missionary societies with a tract or pamphlet suitable to 105 missionaries, making one the standard of the people; and tions of the Bible into their own missionary for 861 persons. language. The chief reviser, and The r e are fifty Protestant to invite to, and to conduct, spe- most of the group which preschools with 4,281 pupils. Spir- cial meetings with lantern slides, pared a recent revision of the itual work leading to Christian lyrical preaching and lectures in conversions is extremely diffi- public halls and reading rooms. Bible in Urdu were Indians. The cult. The Moslems number 73 revisers of the version in Gujaper cent of the population, and This work was divided among rati are mostly those dealing the Jews 17 per cent. Any Mos- four local groups. Volunteer with their mother tongue; their lem becoming a Christian loses his family, social, political and workers came forward from all leader, Himmatal, is connected business standing. There are the churches. In order to meet with the Irish Presbyterian Missaid to be only twenty – five the special needs of non-Chris- sion Press. In Marathi, Rao Baknown Moslem converts in all tian students, a professor pre- Palestine. pared a special salutation and hadur Athavle has published an independent translation of the Slavery Today 7,000 copies of this were circu- New Testament which has won lated among college students in much praise. Pandita Ramabai The Nautical Magazine for the city. The press was also last December describes a mod- used. Articles appeared in The had made an earlier version in ern slaveship seen crossing the Madras Mail and The Hindu the same tongue. The Bible in Red Sea in August. "A fast and during that week. Christian or-· Nepali is chiefly due to the late beautiful dhow making the ganizations like the Y. M. C. A. Rev. Ganga Prashad Pradhan of crossing from Africa to Arabia had some accident to her hal- and S. C. A. also had their part the Church of Scotland Mission liards, which brought down the to play, and cooperated with the who spent most of his long life mainsail. A liner came along- churches. From reports of vari- upon this great work. side, and the officers had the op- ous groups a hearty welcome portunity of seeing a thing -World Evangelization. usually hidden by the darkness of night-a modern slave-ship was accorded the plan. Many Uplift for Outcasts fully loaded. There appeared to be between two and three hun- were found eager to receive the An interesting development is dred Negroes seated in rows on message. in the number of Hindu agencies benches on the dhow with their ankles fastened to the flooring. Church Union Lags which are working for the uplift of the outcastes. Two eclectic "The liner's wireless sent out . Negotiations for the union of groups-the Brahmo Samaj and the news of the slaver's location to the Red Sea guard ship; the Anglican and free churches in the Ramakrishna Mission, which dhow repaired its halyards and South India which started in try to combine what they believe 1919 are being continued, but to be good in Hinduism, Islam progress is slow. The joint com- and Christianity-are taking ac- mittee of representatives official- tive measures to provide schools ly appointed by the Anglican for the depressed classes. The Church, the United Church of Brahmo Samaj is carrying on South India and the Methodist nearly 500 schools of different Church met in Madras last Feb- grades, and the Ramakrishna ruary, to consider the modifica- Mission has some 90 centers in tions suggested in the scheme of all parts of India in which it is union by the central bodies of undertaking social and religious the three negotiating churches. work. The large and influential There is impatience in some Arya Samaj, with nearly a mil- quarters that the committee has lion members, has placed the re- not yet got down to more prac- moval of untouchability among

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

its main objectives. The Hindu were drilling a policeman arrest- Why Names Are Changed Mission began work in 1925 defi- ed him. He supposed he would nitely with the aim of stemrn.ing be treated as Sadhu Sundar Much confusion as to names of the tide of conversions to Chris- Singh had been, but was re- mission stations has naturally tianity among outcaste and abo- leased. In each place visited, he arisen when Lanchow became riginal peoples. distributes tracts and Gospels. Kaolan, Hanchung became Nan- cheng, and Hangchow became In contrast with this construc- "Preach the Lord Jesus" Hanghsien, to mention only a .tive work is the "Self-Respect few of the changes. The expla- Movement," which is largely de- The Hyderabad District of the nation is, however, simple. After structive. It condemns the social Methodist Church reports the and religious evils of Hinduism, following advance for 1933 : the establishment of the Repuband by scorn and satire endeav- Over 1,400 young men joined in lic in 1911 it was decided to ors to undermine them. The an evangelistic campaign to 690 abolish the old system of admincaste system, child marriage, the villages. Caste people w ere istration by which certain cities power of the Brahmans, and the greatly impressed by the bold called "fu" and "chow" had juoppression of the untouchables, witness of these outcaste youths. risdiction over a number of other are abuses which the movement Adults received into the Chris- cities which were designated desires to banish from Indian tian Church numbered 1,981. A life.-The Church Overseas. baptized Christian community "hsien," and to reduce them all to one level as "hsien," or coun- ties. Thus it became an anomaly Gandhi Warns Missionaries has grown to 89,882 in 55 years to designate the "fu" and the since the Mission was started in "chow" by names which recalled Mahatma Gandhi is reported 1879. Caste inquirers pleaded: their fallen grandeur. Fortuby the Free Press of Bombay as "Sirs, preach the Lord Jesus. We saying: "I believe in the equal- never get tired of Him. The nately, all these cities had also a ity of all the great religions of more we hear of Him the more "hsien" name, k now n well the world, and from my very we desire to be with Him." enough to the people in that disearly days I have learned to trict, though not universally honor other religions as I honor . -Dnyanodaya. throughout China, and in 1933, my own religion, and have no difficulty at all in inviting and CHINA after a period of transition, taking the cooperation of organ- these "hsien" names were defiizations that belong to other reli- Shanghai's Record Year nitely adopted by the Chinese gions." Post Office, and will gradually Shanghai now stands the sec- supplant "fu" and "chow" names ond diocese of the Episcopal altogether.-China's Millions.

Referring to the untouchables Church in China in numbers, The Challenge of Christianity he said: "There is a wrong way having a total of 9,378 baptized of giving help; I am painfully Christians. Total contributions Dr. T. Z. Koo, who is closely aware of that: that is, when of $52,000 again exceed all pre- identified with the Christian Stuyour friends come with the in- vious records. There are three dent Movement, not only in tention, either expressed or im- new churches. Grace Church, China but throughout the world, plied, of seeking to convert these Shanghai, rebuilt; St. Stephen's, and is known for penetrative children. That is the wrong way, Yanghong, built with materials thinking, in a recent address and I cannot possibly say that from a church burned during mentioned some contributions of in this case your help will be the Japanese attack of 1931; the Christian religion to Chinese welcome.. …. If you believe in and a small new country church life which go deeper than the your heart of hearts that Hindu- at Szekyau financed entirely by surface. To give them the true ism is not a gift of God, but a the local congregation. The dio- perspective he first fills in the gift of Satan, you cannot help cese now has five independent background of Chinese culture. us, and I cannot ask your help." parishes, receiving no American "Confucius did not deny that support. there is spirit or God but he did Christian Sadhu in Himalayas These advances are in spite of say that such a spirit is so far a ten per cent cut in salaries, but away, why waste time specu- A Christian Sadhu named whether the same activity can lating about the nature of the Sadhu Paul from Travancore, be maintained is the problem. spirit? You will never know South India, has been preaching Only half a dozen of the city very much about him. Thereand visiting Christians in a num- churches can hope to attain self- fore, the reasonable thing is to ber of places in the northeastern support in the next ten years; take your time and learn how to Himalayas, remaining a few country evangelism must be car- live rightly with your fellowdays in each town. In September ried for a generation at least, men. Thus when you make a he arrived at Nepal, where Sad- and the Chinese church cannot people live on their own level as hu Sundar Singh was tortured possibly take over the financial man to man, you take away the and imprisoned. There, as he maintenance of high g r a d e power ever to rise above that was passing through a parade schools and hospitals. level. Bring into such a situa- ground where about 400 troops -The Churchman. tion Jesus Christ, and we realize

that here is God, who is not dis- stood around outdoors for the The Church of Christ Advances tant, but who can come so closely service. to us in Christ that we perhaps Dr. Cleland B. McAfee cites can say, with some of the sages Another Shanghai church that two evidences that a distinctiveand prophets of old, that we can was injured in the Japanese ly effective Christian Church exwalk with Him. Here we have troubles was not rebuilt on the ists in China. Commissioners of God with whose spirit our spirit same site, at Santingko, but in a the General Assembly, as also can come into fellowship and more convenient place at Yang- members of synods, when they communion. haung. The people themselves secured all the money to buy convene, repeat in unison the "Again, our culture has pro- land and erect a church seating following covenant: duced some very fine things in 150, and another building with In the presence of God our Heavthe way of ethics; and, I think, enly Father we enter into a solemn the Chinese people as a whole living quarters and parish hall. covenant to exert ourselves to the ut- most to make this meeting of the Genowes to this fact its continuity. But, when you live merely by Year Book Abridged eral Assembly a sacred, solemn and the ethical code, you either be- spiritual fellowship, and to be fellowcome cynical or a hypocrite. Although it covers a two-year workers with God and bound to one That is what happened to the period instead of one, the China another by ties of mutual respect and Pharisees. When Christianity Church Year Book has been re- love. Throughout all its sessions we appears, something new comes duced to about half the custom- will strive in this spirit of cooperation in. Whereas formerly we merely ary number of pages, in the hope to increasingly strengthen the work adhered to a code, now we have that the reduced cost may make of our Church, so that the name of surrendered to a personality. it possible to greatly increase the God may be glorified and Jesus Christ sales. The first part of the vol- may be manifested as the Head of the "The third point is in the fact ume in eight chapters describes Church, and the Universal Church of all ages as His Body, sharing a comthat we as individuals in China mon breath of life and filled with the receive little consideration be- richness of His abundant life. May the general situation of the Chi- the Kingdom of God come to earth nese Church. The thirty succeed- even as it is in Heaven.

cause we are mere units in the ing sections deal with the vari- An unknown contributor to a large group, whose interests we Shanghai paper writes: "A few ous aspects of evangelism, edu- impressions will remain in the must serve. The Christian mes- cational and philanthropic work, writer's mind: First, a really sage coming into that back- and agencies related to the ground tells us we are precious church, followed by a calendar Chinese church is at work, tackin the sight of God-our Father. ling its own problems. In critical When we realize all this means of church events, laws affecting the church, publications since decisions the conscience of the something a I m 0 s t explosive 1931, a directory of church offi- Chinese commissioners was true comes into our lives. It is not cials and pastors, institutions of to the highest things. The church mere accident, that so many new higher education, hospitals, etc., is looking to the future, and faccurrents of life in the Far East together with a summary of re- ing difficulties bravely. If time today can be traced directly to cent statistics of church and is wasted in discussion, it is men and women who have come Sunday school work. to know Christ. gained in fellowship. The inspi- ration of being at a gathering "Finally, in the Christian reli- Abolish Sedan Chairs representing the church all over gion is a distinct challenge to China cannot fail to move indi- rise from the plane taught by Canton municipal authorities viduals, and make them feel that they are part of a great whole. Confucius-'Return with justice have decided to abolish the Now the Assembly is over, and those who hate you' to Christ's sedan chair on the ground that it it is for every delegate to return standard – 'meet your enemy is inhuman, and contrary to the home, strengthened by Christian modern spirit. It is apparently fellowship, to face once more his with love'; to rise from this or her own task in the light of plane of mere justice, and move realized that the carrying of new experiences." sedan chairs is degrading. The a step ahead and deal with each ricksha has been supplanted in Christ, the Complete Saviour other also in love. Tremendous large cities of Japan by the are the implications of that for A Chinese preacher, familiar cheap cruising taxicab, and obus in our modern life today." viously the Chinese do not like -Bible Society Record.

Churches Rebuilt to have foreigners call attention with the religions of Confucius to the fact that Chinese human and Buddha, is said to have rep- The Chinese Church at Kiang- beings are still used as beasts of resented the difference between wan, near Shanghai, which was burden, while the Japanese have the mission of the Lord Jesus entirely destroyed by bombs dur- been delivered from this form of Christ and that of these heathen ing the Japanese-Chinese conflict degradation. All the accompany- teachers as follows: "A sinner has been replaced by a new one, ing discussions have called at- was found lying in a deep pit, only half as large, but opened tention in general to the exploi- unable to save himself from its with great rejoicing by a con- tation of the Chinese. mire. Confucius came to the gregation that overflowed and -China Weekly Review. edge of the pit and said, 'Poor

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

fellow, I am very sorry for you. moved away, yet the poor ones speaking and conference engage- Why were you such a fool as to remaining have been ready to ments, Toyohiko Kagawa wrote: get into that pit? Let me give support a pastor if one could be you a piece of advice: if you get found. They have carried on by If only Japan will repent, and esout, don't get into it again.' A themselves with the remarkable tablish permanent friendship with Buddhist priest is next heard result that it took four whole China! There is no other way than saying to him 'Poor fellow! I am days to examine all the candi- by the Law of Love. And not only in very much pained to see you dates in a single church for bap- the relations between China and Jathere. I think if you could get up tism and enrolment. Twelve pan, if we hope for a progressive two-thirds of the way, or even a were baptized and forty enrolled uniting of all the cultures of the nahalf of the way out of this mire, as catechumens under instruc- tions and races of the whole world, I would be able to lift you out tion for full membership. In there is no other way than through the rest of the way.' But the spite of disturbed conditions the the principle of redemptive love. The man was helpless. When the enrolment this year of over forty law of redemptive love is the funda- Lord Jesus Christ came to him, surpassed our expectation and mental law of the universe. Kropot- He lifted him up by grace all previous records. Their spirit kin's instinctive love is not enough. through faith, and set his feet also was exceptionally fine as Instinctive love does not transcend upon the rock." shown by their promptness, race. It is the redemptive love that their readiness to cooperate, and Christ lived and practiced that alone -Episcopal Recorder. their eager desire to learn the transcends race. This type of redemp- Christian Way of Life. tive love must grow in us, and in co- To Christianize the Troops operation with the spirit of the uni- JAPAN-CHOSEN' verse we must labor to save the un- There is an interesting move- happy peoples of the world. Since the ment on foot in some Chinese Student Housing Problem Japanese nation was unable to sense military circles for putting this great redemptive love, I suffer the troops under regular Christian One of the problems facing sorrows of the Prophet Jeremiah. instruction. Groups of soldiers higher education institutions in Forgive us! You sons of Confucius and are now being marched to the Japan is to provide successful, Motzu forgive us in the name of your mission churches· in at least adequate and healthful housing great peace-loving sages! Some day three cities, Nanchang, Chang- for the thousands of young men the Japanese will cast away sword sha and Yochow. At Changsha who flock to colleges and univer- and gun and awaken to the love of the there are three or four places in sities each year from all parts of Cross. Just now I can think of noththe city where regularly num- the empire. This problem was ing but to beseech your pardon. And bers of men are gathered every emphasized in the study made of there are an uncounted number of Sunday for Christian preaching. Christian education in Japan by young souls in Japan who like myself One or two companies march to a joint commission in 1932, con- are asking for pardon,-this is my Trinity Church in Hankow for sisting of American and Japa- message to Chinese brothers who may an early afternoon hour of in- nese educators, working under read this book. struction. the International Missionary Council. -Kagawa Fellowship Bulletin. -Presbyterian Advance. The Rikkyo Brotherhood is The Omi Brotherhood Harvests of Manchukuo undertaking an experiment to solve this problem in a small In February, the Omi Mission Rev. W. T. Cook of Sinpin, way by providing not only com- Manchukuo, notes an improve- fortable and healthful housing as it entered its thirtieth year ment of conditions within the for out-of-town students, but past year, both materially and also comfortable surroundings came to an end, and was sucspiritually. "Last year at the for their members during their ceeded by the "Omi Brother- Bible Institute I asked the stu- college life. Before launching a hood." The change, which is in dents to indicate which ones had permanent program there is to name only, was made in the induring the year met with rob- be a six months' period of ex- terest of clarity. There is no bery in one way or another. perimentation with a rented trial change in purpose, principles or About one half held up their house. This study of the needs personnel. The Mission has hands. This year the census in- and problems of such a housing grown from the microscopic efdicated only one in eight had venture will show whether the fort of one "foreign" teacher been molested. This was partly raising of approximately Y200,- and a couple of his pupils to an due to a bumper crop, sufficient 000 to construct the permanent organization of more than two to feed everyone; and partly to student chapter house project is hundred workers; its various the stabilizing influence of a justified. industrial departments h a v e small Japanese garrison. The made positive contributions to harvest in the church is a more -The Living Church. social betterment in Japan, in surprising one. Because of con- addition to earning the financial stant war and robbery, only Kagawa Deplores Militarism support for the entire enter- 4,000 Christians remain out of prise; its efforts in tuberculosis 6,000. Those with means have As he was nearing the Philip- treatment, progressive educa- pine Islands for a month of tion, and rural evangelization have had international influence; and in spite of successful indus- trial experiments none of its members has amassed personal wealth. It has operated for more than a quarter-century as a Christian community in which

four nationalities have cooper- Bible Institute for about forty and Senior societies, with a men and women who are unable membership of about four thouated upon equal terms.

One of the reasons for the to make the hundred-mile jour- sand. For years these societies change of name is that the in- ney to Pyengyang to study. He functioned separately, each evan- digenous character of this or- has inspired the young men of gelical church having charge of ganization see m s better ex- the church to evangelistic zeal, its own organization. In 1925 pressed by the word "Brother- so that they have started a group the Northern Luzon Christian hood," which, in its extensive in a near-by village, walking the Endeavor Union was organized sense, seems to connote the prim- three miles out and back each which federated some sixteen so- itive and essential meaning of Sunday to hold services for cieties in four provinces. A few Christianity in a way that the them; and a few weeks ago years later its membership had term "Mission" does not achieve. these boys raised money and grown to thirty-two regularly In the organization the term bought a building for their organized senior societies with brotherhood is understood to in- group, which now numbers forty an equal number of junior so- clude both sexes. or fifty. Young Kil's sermons cieties. The Western Visayan -Omi Mustard Seed. s how his father's spiritual Christian Endeavor Union and power, and in addition he has a the Manila union were later or- beautiful singing voice. The peo- ganized. Finally on December Street Evangelism ple say "there never was anyone 22 to 24, 1933, the first national Mr. Dwight L. Malsbary, a like him for personal work; he's Christian Endeavor convention always at it." was held. Fifty-three registered Presbyterian missionary who delegates and many visitors has been teaching music in -Pyengyang News. Pyengyang for five years, writes made up the attendance. A secthat he and a Seminary student Nat Rice Christian ond nat ion a I convention is planned for two years hence. encountered three men on the street who were emerging from In a small village near Seoul, -C. E. World. a drunken orgy. They spent fif- Chosen, a Christian church has teen minutes trying to impress upon them that God has a rem- been closed for several years be- New Interest in Rural Affairs cause its members had become edy for sin. One of the men indifferent. The church bell had Since last April every municiasked the men to call at his been rented to strangers. The pality in the Iloilo district, P. I., house and tell him more. They Presbyterian Mission sen t a has had a rural institute. Probgave him a copy of John's Gos- Korean Bible woman to the dis- ably 10,000 people have been pel and ten days later they trict to endeavor to return the reached with instruction in praccalled. The man was not at home flock to the fold. After two tically every phase of country but his son told them his father months 30 persons met in the life. This interest in the farmer had become a believer. Asked long-closed church. The bell was and the barrio man has spread how long ago, the son replied: returned to its own belfry. At to municipal, provincial and in- "About a week or so ago some- the same time the Bible woman's sular government officials. Buone on the street asked him to salary ceased. She was invited reau representatives and district believe and he said he would, and to go to another church which health officers take part on instihe came home, told us about it had raised money for the sup- tute programs while town presiand now besides my father, my port of a Bible woman. Here is dents widely advertise the meetwife and I, my sister and broth- her answer: "My little children ings and urge barrio lieutenants er, all believe. We all went to here are just getting on their to attend. church for the first time in our feet and learning to walk. Can lives last Sunday." I say to them, 'There is rice for New Work in D. E. I. -Pyengyang News. me there and none for me here, therefore, I will go where there Consolidation is the order of the day in the Dutch East Indies. Do Ministers' Sons Go Wrong? is rice?' The Lord won't let me In 1930 the 330,000 Batak Chris- starve. I'll work on here." tians in Sumatra framed a con- The blind evangelist, Pastor -Presbyterian Banner. stitution as a Batak Church. The Kil, is known the world over. congregations of Central Java His son has graduated from the ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC took a similar step two years Seminary, and last year became later. In 1932 a general synod the pastor of the mountain vil- Philippine C. E. Union was organized in eastern Java. lage church of Kok San. He found the church split with fac- The earliest Christian En- The Salvation Army reports 300 tions and in an unhealthy condi- deavor society known in the professed conversions on the tion, but undaunted, started to Philippine Islands was organ- north coast of Java. The Chrisbuild it up. He has not only ized at San Fernando, La Union, tian and Missionary Alliance are greatly increased the attendance, on December 28, 1904. From opening three new fields in East and brought in many new mem- that date there have been ap- Dutch Borneo.

bers, but has started an evening proximately five hundred Junior -World Evangelization.

Missionary

Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information ANNOTATED LIST OF BOOKS ON ORIENTALS IN AMERICA PREPARED BY MISS MAY HUSTON Associate Secretary, Department of Missionary Education, Northern Baptist Convention Chinatown Quest. By Carol Green Land of All Nations. By Margaret For Adults Wilson. Stanford University Press, R. Seebach. Cloth, 50 cents; paper, Orientals in American Life. By Pres. California. $1.00. Albert W. Palmer; author of "The 25 cents. Human Side of Hawaii," "The New Christian Epic," etc. Cloth, $1.00; The story of Donaldina Cam- Biographical sketches about paper, 60 cents. Friendship Press, eron's life-long battle to end the people of various races living in New York. traffic in Chinese slave-girls in the United States. Two of Ori- America. "Lo Mo," as she was entals. An exceedingly interesting called, worked to rebuild the and informing book that grows lives of the girls she rescued and Next-door Neighbors. By Margaret out of the author's own experihas been richly repaid by the T. Applegarth. $1.25. Fleming H. ences with Orientals both in host of happy women she has Revell, New York. Hawaii and on the Pacific Coast. It is a keen, sympathetic study sent out into lives of usefulness. Thumbnail sketches contain- of their problems in the effort to ing .several stories of Chinese fit into the life of this country and of the possibilities of their The Ways of Ah Sin. By Charles R. and Japanese children in Amer- development in the right envi- ica. ronment. From the first chap- Shepherd. ter on "The Transformation of Chinatown" to the last on "How A vivid and thrilling story of A Daughter of the Samurai. By Etsu the Church Can Help" the book similar work for Chinese in San I. Sugimoto. $1.00. Doubleday is filled with vivid, deftly drawn Francisco. Out of print but may Doran, New York. pictures of Oriental life.

be found in many libraries. A background book showing For Young People and Seniors Lim Yik Choy. By Charles R. Shep- the life of a Japanese girl of the Out of the Far East. By Allan A. herd. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell, Samurai class reflecting the Hunter, author of "Facing the Pa- New York. many-sided life of Japan in the cific"; "Youth's Adventure"; "So- transition period. cial Perplexities." Cloth, $1.00; The story of a little boy or- paper, 60 cents. ,phaned in China and brought to A Daughter of the Narikin. By Etsu America by an old uncle who I. Sugimoto. $3.00. Doubleday Stimulating adventures in dies shortly after the arrival of Doran, New York. world friendship. Well written the pair in the United States. and admirably adapted for The n a r rat i v e carries him Another beautiful story, the groups of young people because through many experiences, and plot of which is laid in Japan of its youth approach and the sends him back to the land of his but touches American life, thus author's first-hand experience birth, to take up a career of con- making it an excellent reading with Oriental young people both secrated Christian service. book for this year's theme. in the Far East and in this coun- try. Huie Kin Reminiscences. Published The World in a Barn. By Gertrude in China; may be ordered through Chandler Warner, author of "Win- For Junior-High Grade the Presbyterian Book Store, San dows into Alaska." $1.00. Friend- Francisco. $1.25 plus postage. ship Press, New York. Gold Mountain. By Philip F. Payne, Assistant Secretary, Presbyterian An exceedingly interesting life A popular reading book for Board of National Missions; in history of a Chinese boy who primary children, containing charge of Oriental Work. Cloth, came to America when he was several stories about Oriental $1.00; paper, 60 cents. fourteen and later became a children in the United States. Presbyterian minister in New A delightful story of Chinese York City. MISSION STUDY BOOKS- who heard of the discovery of GRADED READING gold in the mountains of Cali- fornia; their efforts to become When the East Is in the West. By The new books published by miners; the opposition they Maude Madden. $1.50. Fleming the Missionary Education Move- H. Revell, New York. ment are the more welcome be- True stories revealing the cause of the limited number of Japanese heart and soul in Cali- readable volumes. These books fornia. Excellent for illustra- should be placed in school and tions to be used in programs or public libraries as well as in study classes. . homes and churches.

Any of the books noted In these columns will be sent by the REVIEW publishers on receipt of price.

[315 ]

met; the problems of adjust- For Leaders of Junior High mate acquaintance, knows the ment and the results of Chris- School Groups several racial groups of peoples tian work among them. Also in the Pacific area. stories of Japanese, their char- A 'Course on Orientals in the United acteristic traits, and their re- States. Paper, 25 cents. Immigration. By Lawrence Guy sponse to the Christian message. Brown. $3.00. Longmans Green Based on "Gold Mountain" Co., New York. For Juniors and other books. A discussion of cultural con- Rainbow Bridge. By Florence Cran- For Leaders of Junior Groups flicts and social adj ustments ar- nell Means, author of "Ranch and ranged for a one semester Ring" and the stories in "Children Japanese Here and There. By Mar- course. Contains chapters on of the Great Spirit." Cloth, $1.50; garet E. Forsyth, Associate in Re- the Chinese, Japanese and Fili- paper, 75 cents. ligious Education, Teachers College, pinos and is an excellent refer- Columbia University, and Ursul ence volume on the whole immi- Any Junior will be thrilled by Moran, missionary in Japan. Boards, gration question. the adventures of the Miyata $1.00; paper, 75 cents. children who left their home in Filipino Immigration. By Bruno Japan to come to America. From A Friendship Press text on Lasker. $4.00. Chicago University the moment they embark until the Japanese both in Japan and Press. the story closes there is one ex- in the United States. Gives sugciting adventure after another. gestions for procedures and ac- This is the most comprehen- Delightfully illustrated. tivities on School Life; Home sive study of the subject based Life, Earning a Living. on a careful survey made by the For Primary Boys and Girls American Council of Pacific Re- Orientals in the United States Pic- lations that has yet appeared. It Oriental Friends in the United States. ture Sheet. 25 cents. throws light on many of the fac- By Katharine Smith Adams, for- tors involved in this problem merly Director of Religious Educa- A folder of pictures to be used which the American Congress tion in Christ Church, Greenwich, in making posters and notebooks will, without doubt, have to face. Connecticut. Boards, $1.00; paper, and for classroom use. 75 cents. Resident Orientals on the American Picture Map of the United States, Pacific Coast. By Eliot Grinnell This book for leaders gives 30 x 50 inches, to be colored by the Mears. $3.00. Chicago University suggestions for teaching and children. 50 cents. Press. worship as well as source material on Chinese, Japanese and Pictures of Orientals in the An exposition of the present Filipinos. United States or of home mis- situation of the Chinese and the sion work may be pasted on the Japanese resident in continental Helps for Leaders of Adult map at appropriate places. United States. Legal sources Study Groups have been consulted and are Paper Dolls. 25 cents a set. quoted quite extensively. Con- A Course for Leaders of Adult Groups tains many charts and tables, Studying the Orientals in the The three sets, Friendship thus making available an im- United States. By Margaret I. Cut-outs; China Paper Dolls; mense amount of information. Marston, Educational Secretary, Japan Paper Dolls, furnish ex- Woman's Auxiliary of the Protes- cellent Oriental dolls to use in Japanese in the United States. By tant Episcopal Church. Paper, 25 connection with any study of Yamato khihashi. $4.00. Stan- cents. these races in the United States. ford University Press, California.

This pamphlet is at once a Additional helps in the way of magazines, Ranks as the most comprehenhelpful guide to Dr. Palmer's programs, leaflets on fields, also plays may sive and authoritative resource book and to the use of other ma- be secured by writing denominational boards. book on the subject. Written by terials on the general subject of a professor of Japanese history missions among Oriental peoples Reference Books on Orientals and government in Stanford in America. University, it contains invalu- An extensive bibliography will able information about Japanese What Do You Think About Orientals be found in Dr. Palmer's "Ori- immigrants and their children. in the United States? 10 cents each; entals in American Life." Men- 60 cents per dozen. tion is made here of a few. Foreign Swdents in America. $1.75. Association Press, New York. Brain-teasing questions and Paradox in Hawaii. By David Livcheck lists of thought-provoking ingston Crawford, President of the A mine of information on forstatements of fact and opinion. University of Hawaii. $2.00. eign students and their prob- Contains material for six ses- Stratford Co., Boston. lems, prepared by the Commitsions. An invaluable aid in stim- tee on Friendly Relations among ulating general participation in An exceedingly constructive Foreign Students. group discussion. and authoritative study of eco- nomic and educational tensions Valuable Booklets and A Course on Orientals in the United in Hawaii. Leaflets States. Paper, 25 cents. Can Nations be Neighbors? By David Further Development of Race Con- For groups of young people Livingston Crawford. $1.50. Strat- tacts in Hawaii. By Romanzo and seniors. Based primarily on ford Co., Boston. Adams, 15 cents. "Out of the Far East." A somewhat new approach to the problem of international re- lations by one who, from inti-

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

The Peoples of Hawaii. By same American home, school and gov- tutes one of the most vital pres- author, 50 cents. ernment, also come in for criti- ent-day sociological problems. cism and appraisal but all is The migration of any large The Chinese Population in Hawaii. said with a sense of humor and group of human beings is a By H. L. Shapiro, 30 cents. a desire to be just and friendly. matter of concern to the social He sees America's greatest hope scientist. Invariably there is Aliens in the United States. By Jo- in her youth and the mixture of compulsion, usually economic. seph P. Chamberlain, 20 cents. races. The book is one which When the migration is not to- Americans should read with rel- ward a frontier but from one Memorandum on Chinese Students in ish and profit. Many of Dr. heavily populated region to an- U. S., 10 cents. Park's remarks give us reason other even more heavily popu- to stop and think. Here is one: lated, there is certain to be These and other valuable ma- "In old days, the Christian mis- economic and cultural conflict. terial may be secured from the sionaries used to tell us Chinese And when the emigrating group American Council Institute of that it is a heathen practice to is of a minority race the effect Pacific Relations, 129 E. 52d St., worship idols or to bow down to not only upon the newcomers New York City. wood and stone. Maybe it is. but also upon the inhabitants of But the worship of the idol is lands both left and sought is Second Generation Orientals in Amer- harmless when compared with enormous. This bibliography is ica. By William B. Smith, 25 cents. the worship of an actress." very complete, carefully indexed Missionary Education Movement. and bears witness to the im- New York. Four books recommended by portance of the subject. Dr. Geo. Hinman: Magazines S. M. ZWEMER. Japanese in California. By E. K. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE Strong, Stanford University Press, Totaram. The Story of a Village Boy 1933. $2.00. in India Today. By Irene Mott WORLD for June and July. Bose. 8 vo. 117 pp. $1.90. Mac- The Second Generation Japanese Millan. New York. 1933. The denominational maga- Problem. By E. K. Strong, Stanzines contain valuable material. ford UniVersity Press, 1933. $2.00. This pleasing story of a village boy in India is from the pen of The Chinese 'Christian Student, Very accurate and informing a daughter of Dr. John R. Mott. Japanese Student Bulletin, Filipino in most respects but inaccurate Mrs. Bose, who was formerly a Student, Korean Student BuUetin. in the account of the Protestant Y. W. C. A. worker in India, has work being done. caught the atmosphere of village These four magazines available at life and shows a real understand- $2.50 per year from Committee on Oriental Exclusion. By R. D. Mc- ing of the language, some cus- Friendly Relations, 347 Madison Ave., Kenzie, University of Washington. toms and folk-lore familiar to New York City. Chicago University Press. the Indian boy. The result is not a missionary story but is a suc- An Oriental View of American Civil- This is a 1927 book and very cessful attempt at sympathetic ization. By No-Yong Park (Pao), fine for the period it covers. interpretation. After all, a boy Ph.D. 8vo. 128 pp. $1.50. Hale, in India is very much like other Cushman & Flint. Boston. 1934. The Japanese Problem in the United boys except for his surround- States. By H. A. Millis, 1915. ings, his early training, his be- This "friendly critic" is a liefs and his customs. The dif- Chinese, a Harvard Ph.D. who Probably the best of the older ferences make him more intermeasures American life, man- books. esting but the similarities make ners and thought with a Confu- him more understandable. cian yardstick: the Doctrine of MISCELLANEOUS BOOKS the Mean. His criticisms are Jothy. The Story of the South Indian frank and intelligent, though in A Bibliography of Negro Migration. Jungle. By Charlotte Chandler some cases unbalanced. He By Frank Alexander Ross and Wyckoff. 305 pp. $2. Longmans points out the faults of Ameri- Louise Venable Kennedy. Columbia Green. New York. 1933. cans-lack of reserve, amuse- University Press. New York. 251 ment craze, speed mania, extrav- pp. $5.00. This missionary, the daughter agance, love of advertising, of a missionary in India, shows greed for gold, "idolatry," ma- Of making surveys there intimate knowledge of South Interialism, lack of respect for seems to be no end, and yet they dian life such as is only possible parents, unworthy ambition and are the basis of conclusive think- to one born and brought up laxity in morals. He calls atten- ing in regard to many pressing among the girls of an Indian viltion to the lack of "Chinese po- problems in home and foreign lage. Miss Wyckoff has written liteness, Japanese modesty and missions. This Bibliography is an attractive story that gives an European polish." Race preju- the fifth volume on Negro Migra- understanding view of Jungle dice is another fault. Women tion produced by the Department life. She thus opens the way for are criticized for aping the men of Sociology at Columbia Univer- a delightful contact between and their vices. sity. Earlier volumes dealt with American children and their the facts. The constantly in- American virtues, as Dr. creasing presence of colored peo- Park sees them, include bound- ple in our northern cities constiless energy, good sportsmanship, progressiveness, optimism, organizing ability. Women are admired for their versality and freedom from convention. The

brothers and sisters in a far dif- The scope of the enquiry is all is! That is Africa in 1934.

ferent environment. The word reassuringly broad. The socio- When we come to the part pictures, illustrated with pen logical problem is convered in played and to be played by and ink drawings, bring us into the report by Mr. Coulter, the Christian missions in the solu- fellowship with an Indian child's economic problem by Mr. Robin- tion of all these problems we experiences at weddings, festi- son, and the problem of govern- come close to the heart of the vals, travel by bullock cart, home ment by Mr. Marquard. Mr. whole question. For this reason life, and school adventures. The Davis deals with the historical was the inquiry made. African story has a Christian as well as background at the opening of religions are weakening, are the report, and closes it with the likely soon to be largely swept an Indian flavor. final hundred pages devoted to away. Christianity should re- Modem Industry and the African. the problem of missions. By J. Merle Davis. 425 pp. Mac- place them. Is it? Will it? millan. New York. The social factors in the situ- This inquiry reveals a not too ation are in a state of flux. Socially, nothing is more im- Thousands of men and hundreds happy picture of the past. It portant in these momentous days of women are being drawn from for Central Africa than correct, tribal environments into min- seeks to point a more hopeful sympathetic understanding of ing areas where family and way for the future. Of its 75 the widely varied elements en- tribal sanctions and customs are specific recommendations we retering into its amazingly rapid produce six here in whole or in part :* change of this generation. Re- largely overlaid by increasing No.3….. The missionary who minligiously, the missions have a isters to the natives on the copper deposits of urban life. Men at belt should be equipped with training responsibility in this connection the end of their contracts or in in social welfare, recreation, social comparable to that borne by gov- a time of general depression, hygiene and community planning, and ernments politically. The Church such as the present, go back to be prepared to understand the bearis therefore tightly tied into the ing of the social needs of the people their tribal areas there to con- upon the growth of the Church both study now under review. form externally in many ways at the mines and in the rural areas, J. Merle Davis, formerly asso- and to plan his work with the prob- but write an inner seething that lems as a whole in view. No. 14. The Commission wish to ciated with the Y. M. C. A. in spells fundamental change in Japan and director of the Insti- this generation. Family life is call attention to the poverty of the tute of Pacific Relations, is now disintegrating through long pe- social life of a native community which is cut off from its rural and head of the International Mis- riods of marital separation, dis- tribal environment. It considers a major task of the Church to be to sionary Council's Department of ease is 'coming in, morals are enrich this social life, to organize it Social and Industrial Research in wholesome channels, and to strive with headquarters at Geneva. lowering, racial bitterness is to create a new network of native in- Created largely through the ef- growing. These and other dis- abilities can hardly be out- terest which will serve as a founda- tion for urban native society. forts of Dr. John R. Mott, this weighed in the specific benefits department's first major under- No. 19. Missions are urged to study taking was an inquiry, gener- conferred by association with how the essentials and standards of ously financed by the Carnegie the mining developments; great- the Christian way of living can be er inaividualism, manual skill, Corporation of New York and some slight education, larger disentangled from the inessentials and peculiar standards which have grown the Phelps Stokes Fund, into the cash income, three-pound in- around them during 1900 years of effect of the copper mines of crease in average bodily weight, European civilization, and how they Central Africa upon native so- m 0 r e bicycles, phonographs, can be readapted to the present social and economic needs of an Mrican ciety and the work of Christian sewing machines. This social people. side of the problem makes spemissions. Associated with Mr. cially insistent demands upon No. 38. Missions are urged to ad- Davis in this enquiry were Chits. dress themselves to the task of incul- W. Coulter, Professor of Soci- Christian missions. cating a Christian faith that evokes a ology at Ohio Wesleyan Univer- The very full treatment given greater depth of moral conviction and sity; Leo Marquard, history loyalty to principl~ faith that will master at Grey College School, the economic and governmental hold the native Christian when sub- Bloemfontein; Ray E. Phillips, aspects of the problem deserve jected to the new and tremendous careful study by all who would moral strains of the copper belt. His missionary and welfare worker, understand mod ern Africa. position is rendered all the more peril- ous by the absence of his own social Johannesburg; E. A. G. Robin- There depicted are samples of and moral controls and by his sudden son, fellow of Sidney Sussex Col- the great wealth currently being introduction to a pagan European so- lege and Lecturer in Economics produced by t hat contInent, ciety. No'. 43. The Commission believe it in the University of Cambridge; and of the industrial penetra- to be of the highest importance that tion which is making itself felt the missionary work of the Protestant and Miss Mabel Shaw, O.B.E., throughout its len g t hand Free Church societies on the copper Principal, Livingstone Memorial Girl's School, Mberesbi. This breadth. The delicate and dif- belt be united under the care of one group spent the second half of missionary society. In carrying out 1932 in Africa, mostly in the ficult problems faced by govern- this policy, however, certain conditions ments are also set forth, with would require to be met….. two Rhodesias and South Africa, with a short visit in the Ka- some of the successes and fail- No. 58. It is recommended that in ures registered. What a com- work for every type of community tanga Province of Congo BeIge. plex and contradictory picture it * Pages 377-389.

the central educational emphasis of with the author in some points. Charlotte R. Willard of Merzifon: missions should be directed toward Her Life and Times. Ernest Pye, preparing Bantu youth to serve the In general the volume is lacking Editor. 211 pp. $2.00. Illus. Revell, needs of the Bantu rather than Euro- in definite information as to New York. pean society. great personalities that have had a significant part in the mis- Miss Willard was a woman of These may give the tense, but sionary movement. For example, high adventure, a professor of a reading of the lot is necessary reference to the Student Volunbefore a full view can be had of teer Movement includes no infor- Carleton College who spent a this inquiry and report. It is mation as to where or by whom a thoroughly scientific document it was founded, and as much sabbatical year in a mission stawarmed, as to the future, by the space is given to the recent Lay- tion in Asia Minor and found Christian's grounded optimism men's Inquiry as to the S. V. M. her work so worthwhile that she as regards the Church and its which has proven its value for devoted her life to the cause. She mission. nearly half a century. was a missionary of the Amer- ican Board from 1898 to 1930 in The past is depicted; a future Each field is taken up sep- Merzifon, Anatolia, Asia Minor is sketched. The inquiry is and her contribution to human made, the report is out. Now arately with some information welfare was remarkable-Miss what? From mines, govern- Willard as teacher in Anatolia ments, missions-what answer? as to its land, people, language, College, principal of the Girls' School, director of the King EMORY Ross. history, government and present School for the Deaf, author, pub- conditions. There is very little lisher, manager of mission build- The Christian Mission in the Modern reference to the non-Christian ings and property, caring for World. By William David Scher- religions but considerable atten- twelve hundred orphans and for merhorn. 8 vo. 360 pp. $2.50. Ab- tion is given to the present eco- thousands of sick solders, coura- ingdon Press. New York. 1933. nomic and social problems. The geously and successfully daring progress of Protestant missions great danger and hardship to This modern history of Prot- in each field is described briefly rescue forty – eight Armenian estant Christian missions opens but with little reference to great girls that had been "deported," with a brief history of the rise missionary pioneers. There is providing industries for destiand growth of Christianity, and little mention of Carey and Jud- tute women and children, visitthe evangelization of Europe up son, and none of Hudson Taylor, ing officials and villagers and to the Reformation. Then there Eliza Agnew, Laws of Living- everywhere radiating love and follows a list of the various Prot- stonia, Henry Jessup of Syria, hope and Christian faith. She estant missionary agencies and a or Bishop Pattison. More space also had her quiet times for brief study of the progress of is devoted to some of the modern prayer and Bible study and knew Christianity in various lands- developments and their leaders well her God and her fellowmen. geographically considered. There -like J. W. Pickett, of India, are ten outline maps, an index, and Frank Lauback, of the Phil- Dr. Pye, the editor, has artisand a bibliography which is use- ippines; almost no attention is tically woven together the tribful but not very discriminating. given to the growth of woman's utes written by many hands. One work in missions. of the most significant chapters Dr. Schermerhorn has spent is "The 'Joy Nest'-Its Rules five years in India and has been Dr. Schermerhorn says in con- and Motto," a social experiment a teacher in Garrett Biblical In- made by four Turkish girls. stitute, Chicago. He was also clusion that· his survey has Light is given on such questions one of the group that visited the shown certain things: (1) That the essence of Christianity is to mission fields to study the share. [Is it not rather to wit- as: Can Christian missions sucyounger churches in foreign ness and teach?] (2) That ceed in a Mohammedan country? lands. This history of missions Christian Missions are restricted Why and how did the Turks alshows that the Author is sym- and impoverished by enemies most annihilate the Armenian pathetic with the attitude of the within and without its rank. nation in 1915? What is the mis- Laymen's "Re-thinking M i s- [But the enterprise receives its sionary doing for international sions" and seeks to present the life, direction and power from and inter-racial peace and goodsubject from a "modern" view- the Holy Spirit.] (3) That the will? How can a school which is point, but with "the conviction progress of Christianity has been forbidden to have direct relithat Christ is Saviour both of marked by periods of expansion, gious teaching winsomely premen and of nations." arrest and reform. [It is also sent Jesus Christ as the Divine The volume is interesting for marked by definite and repeated Saviour from sin? What obligaits facts rather than for its spiritual revivals.] (4) Impor- tion and opportunity does the opinions. While most of the tant lessons are learned from Christian Church now have for facts presented are familiar to past experiences. [These are bringing the good news of Jesus students of missions, it is an ad- worthy of attention.] (5) We and His redemptive love to the vantage to have"them marshalled are coming to grips with pres- ambitious, progressive, war-harin a clear and concise presenta- ent-day social and economic assed, bandit-ridden and economtion. Conservative Evangelicals problems. [This is needed but ically depressed peoples of the and historians will not agree should not be over-emphasized.] new Turkey? C. H. DERR.

Items 1M MtJI.TIPUED SMALL

(Concluded from page 257.) There Are Finaneial Besourees Dr. Cheng Ching-yi has resigned as for encouraging your ilnportant enterprise General Secretary of China's National Christian Council. Dr. Cheng was OUR DIME INLAY BOOKLETS both prophet and leader of the "Five- Year Movement," and his successive Offer the Attractive. Convenient and Inexpensive Method by which this fact has elections as Moderator of the General been attested over and over again by many Churches, Sunday-sehoola, Miuionary Assembly of the Church of Christ in Boards and other organizations. By the same method you may obtain the funds China from its inception, indicate his you need. These Neat and Sturdy Coin Booklets have capacities for outstanding ability. He now plans to place his services more widely at the Ten DiDles, Twenty DiDles, Fifty DiDles, and disposal of the United Church of Quarters, DiDles, and Nickels Christ. and a Complete List 'of Offering Helps, including Banks. Protected Slot Dr. Philip A*lle*n S*wartz, minister Offering Envelopes. Penny Strips, Folding Boxes and Collapsible Novelties of the First Congregational Church, GOODENOUGH & WOGLOM CO. LaGrange, Ill., has been elected Secretary of the Federal Council of Church and Sunday School Supplies Churches. His major responsibility Dept_ 3 296 Broadway, New York will be the financial problems of the Council. Samples and Prices on Tequest *** ciety in China for sixteen years, died 'Can I Know God. Frederick B. in Germantown, Pa., March 31. Dr. Fisher. 140 pp. $1. Harpers. Miss Alice Pettee Adams, founder Humphreys had served at Yachow, at New York. of "Hakuaikai," a social center in Ningyuenfu and at Chengtu where he Okayama, Japan, who has six times served on the faculty of Union Uni- An Afdcan Prophet. The Ivory Coast received recognition from the imperial versity Medical College. Because of ill Movement and What Came of It. government, is now to have a bust health he retired in 1925. W. J. Platt. 28. 6d. Student Chrisplaced on exhibition beside other nota- tian Movement Press. London. bles, including Premier Saito. *** Contemporary Religious Thinking. Dr. Conrad *Ho*ffm*an is visiting Mrs. Hugh Taylor of Muang Mam, Edited by Frederick G. Bowers and Siam, died near the end of February Robert W. Searle. 212 pp. $2. Egypt and the Near East. Some six from a fever while traveling to Luang Falcon Press. New York. weeks have been spent in visitation of Prabang. Mrs. Taylor went to Siam different mission centers in Palestine, as a Presbyterian missionary in 1893. God and the Cosmos. Theodore and for study of the Zionist MQvement Graebner. 352 pp. $3. Eerdmans. and the Jewish problem as it exists *** Grand Rapids. in that area. He hoped also to visit Beirut and Baghdad. Dr. Ahmed Fahmy, an Egyptian Gems of Gold. R. E. Neighbour. 378 who was a medical missionary in pp. $1.50. McMillen-Neighbour. China for over thirty years, died re- Elyria, Ohio. cently. He was the son of Moslem parents, and became a Christian at Modern Industry and the African. the age of eighteen. J. Merle Davis. 425 pp. Macmil- lan. New York.

Obituary Notes New Books The Queensgate Mystery. Grace Pett- man. 190 pp. 18. 6d. Pickering & Dr. J. Charles Humphreys, a work- Christian Missions and a New World Inglis. London. er of the Baptist Foreign Mission So- Culture. Archibald G. Parker. 321 pp. $2. Willett, Clark. Chicago. Religion in Shoes: Brother Bryan of Birmingham. Hunter B. Blakely. 186 pp. $1.50. Presbyterian Com- mittee on Publications. Richmond.

tltbt l{tng'5 jiu51nt55 Reconstruction of Religious Thought in Islam. Sir Mohammed Iqhal. 186 pp. $2.75. Oxford University Press. London.

published by Totoram. Irene Mott Bose. 117 pp. $1.90. Macmillan. New York.

BIBLE INSTITUTE OF LOS ANGELES The Use of Material from China's Spiritual Inheritance in the Chris- A monthly Bible Family Magazine with something in it tian Education of Chinese Youth. Warren Horton Stuart. $2.50. 210 for every member of the family circle pp. Oxford University Press, Shanghai Agency. I SSUED for twenty-live years without interruption. THE KING'S BUSI- NESS has consistently represented the best thought of the funda- The U. S. and the Carribbean Area. mental Christian churches of the nation. In addition to its Dana G. Munro. $2. 322 pp. World interesting contributions by leading teachers, evangelists and pastors, Peace Foundation. Boston. it prints every month several valuable departments, including: An International Lesson Commentary, Notes on Christian Endeavor, Daily Ways That are Dark. Ralph Town- Devotional Readings, Girls' Query Corner, Junior King's Business, and send. 336 pp. $3. Putnams. New Helps for Preachers and Teachers. Trial subscriptions (3 months) 25c; York. Annual subscriptions $1.50. The following premiums are at present The Letters and Journals of Samuel Marsden, 1765-1838. Illus. Maps. Edited by John Rawson Elder. 580 pp. 42s. Kiek. London.

available free with annual subscriptions: a teacher's Bible, a copy of Jamison's Bible Chart, or a copy of Objects that Talk and Teach, con- "PROPHECY!! taining 52 new and interesting object lessons. The supply of each of these premiums is limited, so order at once.

Address: ~bt 1{ing'1i 1Su1iint1i1i Keith L. Brooks' monthly magazine is something prophetic students never do without after seeing 558 South Hope Street Los Angeles, California one copy. Send 10 cents. year $1.00 BROOKS PUBLISHERS 2003 Addison Way Los Angelel, Calif.

[320 ]

Protection for

Starting now you may experience the comfort resulting from an income that is constant for life. The American Baptist Home Mission Society has yet to hear of any annuitant who felt that a mistake had been made in taking advantage of its Annuity Plan, but many have expressed satisfaction at having provided for the work of the Society without the formality of a will, while at the same time assuring themselves of a definite and regular income for life.

Facts to Remember When Making Investments The Society has been receiving gifts on the annuity plan for nearly seventy-five years. Annuity agreements in force at the close of the fiscal year 1932-33 represented gifts amounting to $1,279,636.65.

Prompt and regular payment of annuities is assured by the investments of the Annuity Fund and in addition by general endowment funds amounting to over six million dollars, the income from which is unrestricted.

All gifts on the annuity plan are invested and held intact until the death of the annuitant, when the net principal is used for general purposes or held as endowment if requested by the donor. In either case, they help to maintain the work of the Society as the agent of Northern Baptists in carrying the gospel message to spiritually destitute places in the United States and Latin America.

Send for our free booklet "A Guaranteed Income for Life."

Further information furnished upon request.

SAMUEL BRYANT, Treasurer THE AMERICAN BAPTIST HOME MISSION SOCIETY 23 East 26th Street New York City to YOU has never once failed to send its checks when due.

The coming of each check reminds annuitants that ulti- mately they will be sharers in the indispensable mission- ary enterprise of making the Bible widely and easily avail- • Many men and women rejoice in able across the earth• the regular appearance of an an- Send for the booklet, «A Gift nuity check from the American That Lives," which describes in a Bible Society. An income which way easy to understand how you can be counted on brings unspeak- may assure yourself of a dependable relief and satisfaction. able income and at the same time In over 80 ye.ars of i~suing a~nu- sha~e .in an ~onored and worthy ities the Amencan BIble SOCIety ChrIstIan servIce.

MAIL THIS COUPON TODAY ~ r——————————, Lt fl)RT.. I Amerl.Can B1'ble SoC.lety % II~~,..'~'''l'" 0, I Bible House, Astor Place, New York ,P" ~:~:~:::.:.:.:::::::::::.:.:.:~.:~:~:.::.:.::;=:~:~:~~::::::::::::: ~G~~l~~ 1 I Please send me, without obligation, booklet MRl, entitled"A Gift That Lives… I, AND ~I .. AS HIGH AS 1

on ORIENTALS in the UNITED

Orientals in American Life A Friendship Press Text for juniors, dealing with Jap- anese both in Japan and in the United States. Contains By Albert W. Palmer, President Chicago Theological stories and lessons. Boards, $1.00; paper, 75 cents. Seminary; author of "The Human Side of Hawaii," etc. Rainbow Bridge An excellent general study of the various oriental people in the United States today. Contains a chapter on at By Florence Crannell Means, author "Reach and Hawaii that is unique. Cloth, $1.00; paper, 60 cents. Ring' and the stories in "Children of the Great Spirit." Out of the Far East A delightful reading book for children under twelve. By Allan A. Hunter, author of "Facing the Pacific," Tells the story of a Japanese family that came to Amer- "YoutYs Adventure," etc. ica. Illustrated by Eleanor Frances Lattimore. Ooth, $1.50; paper, 75 cents. A book of adventures in Christian friendship with Orientals in our midst. Shows the handicaps Orientals Oriental Friends in the must overcome and appreciates their struggles. Cloth, United States $1.00; paper, 60 cents. By Katharine Smith Adams, formerly director of Reli- Japanese Here and There gious Education in Christ Church, Greenwich, Con- necticut. By Margaret E. Forsyth, Associate in Religious Education, Teachers College, Columbia University, and Ursu) A Friendship Press Text for primary pupils contain- Moran, miJJionary in Japan. ing units of work on the Chinese, Japanese and the Filipinos. Gives teaching material and suggestions for worship. Cloth, $1.00; paper, 60 cents.

FRIENDSHIP PRESS (MISSIONARY EDUCATION MOVEMENT) New York 150 Fifth Ave.

SPIRJ·rUAL RECOVERY Start Climbing the Steps SO"'GJ-,~~m L -_ _ with United Singing _ _~ ____ ______________ History shows that permanent economic re- covery follows SPIRITUAL RECOVERY, which in turn is accompanied by a revival of SONG. Are YOU doing YOUR part!

Pastors, superintendents and church workers have been asking for a dynamic, modern, progressive songbook that would really generate SPIR- ITUAL RECOVERY, through a REVIVAL OF SONG.

So… after three years of intensive labor and survey here it is! We sincerely believe it will be the answer to YOUR church problem of spiritual recovery. Inspiring songs, scripture readings, complete indexes … worship programs to supply every need of church work.

A NEW BOOK for t~e NEW TIMES It is inexpensive too … full cloth, gold stamped, $40.00 per 100 copies (not prepaid). Rope bristol binding $25.00 per 100 copies (not prepaid). Prices 288 Pages may advance later … we urge early purchase of books.

New heart-stirring songs, as well as the good old stand- Pastors, Superintendents, Committee bys … easy to sing and easy to appreciate. Packed Members from cover to cover with vigorous, inspiring, triumphant songs, dominant in spiritual power.

Complete orchestration. Round and Shaped Notes.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1932

1932

A Brahniin Who Sought Peace Glenn B. Ogden The Conquering Christ in·South America Samuel Guy Inman Religion-By Evolution or Revelation· Samuel M. Zwem.er A Pastor's Opportunity Francis Shunk Downs Missions to Indians-Yesterday and Today Thomas C.· Moffett Oases in the Good Earth G. Carleton Lacy

STANLEY HIGH Editorial Chat THE MISSIONARY

The New Crisis The demand for the July-August OF THE WORLD issue of THE REVIEW, on the Amerin the Far East ican Indian, exhausted the first edi- Delavan L. Pierson, Editor tion and it has been reprinted. Copies Christianitg and Opposing Forces may be obtained, if ordered promptly, Vol. LV Nov., 1932 No. 11 at 25 cents each, $20 a hundred. An indispensable handbook for those FRONTISPIECE ………. 578 who desire something more than a news- *** paper acquaintance with the world's TOPICS OF THE TIMES … 579 most serious international crisis. $1.00 The special Christmas offer of THE REVIEW appears on page 623. Don't Thanksgiving Under Difficulties The Uncut Nerve of Missions, miss it! This gives an opportunity to Laymen Appraise Foreign 'Mis- bring pleasure and help to pastors, by Cleland B. McAfee missionaries and other friends and at sions the same time to help the Cause of Where There Is No Missionary Dr. McAfee's latest book is for those deeply con- Christ whose coming to earth we are commemorating. Depression cerned as to what the future holds of duty and Sunday School Leaders at Rio opportunity in the Mission field. *** $1.50 A BRAHMIN WHO Read the comments on the Lay- SOUGHT PEACE ……. 583 New life Through God, men's Roreign Mission Inquiry (on page 580) and you will be convinced Glenn B. Ogden of Kasganj, India by Toyohiko Kagawa that the work of evangelical missions is not completed either at home or THE CONQUERING "If you're not too Western to take a good straight abroad. THE MISSIONARY RE- CHRIST IN SOUTH VIEW OF THE WORLD fills a more AMERICA ………….. 588 dose of Christian preaching from an Oriental, important need than ever. Samuel Guy Inman of New York you'll find, as I did, that it is a really powerful *** RELIGION – BY EVOLUbook. In Japan it is selling by the hundred thous- We have on hand some very at- TION OR BY REVELA- tractive colored Bible pictures (6 1,4 x TION ………………. 591 and."-Christian Advocate. $1.50 8% ) suitable for missionary use. These will be furnished free as long Samuel M. Zwemer of Princeton Religions of Old Korea, as the supply lasts. WHAT THE "MAN OF by Charles Allen Clark, Ph.D. * *' * HOPO" THINKS OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH … 594 A II permanent contribution to the literature bearing READ WHAT READERS SAY on Asiatic faiths."-King's Business. A PASTOR'S OPPORTU- "There is no magazine that we en- NITY ………………. 595 Illustrated, $2.50 joy reading more than THE RE- VIEW. It fills a place no other mag- Francis Shunk Downs of Berkeley, A Jolly Journal, azine can fill." California by Isabel Crawford BERTHA M. LUCK, A JAPANESE ST. FRAN- CIS ………………… 599 Anyone who knows Isabel Crawford, author of Woman's Board of Missions, Nashville, Tenn. The Editor "Kiowa," etc., is well aware that she can never say nor write anything that isn't interesting, in- *** MISSIONS TO INDIANSstructive and entertainin~. YESTERDAY AND TO- Illustrated, $1.50 "I prize THE REVIEW more and DAy ………………. 601 more every year. The October num- The Course of Christian ber is great! Please send me an extra Thomas C. Moffett of New York copy and a Christmas Gift subscrip- Missions, tion to my daughter." OASES IN THE GOOD EARTH ……………. 603 by William Owen Carver, D.O. THE REV. L. B. WOLF, D.D., United Lutheran Church, G. Carleton Lacy of Shanghai A succinct yet comprehensive record, which traces Baltimore, Md. OVERCOMING 0 B S T A – the main line of the history and development of *** CLES IN CHINA …….. 606 missions down to the present day. $3.00 "The July issue of THE REVIEW Wm. H. Gleysteen of Peiping went like the proverbial 'hot cakes' at An American Doctor each of the conferences I attended and EFFECTIVE WAY S OF at Work in India, I wished for many more." WORKING …………. 609 by Sir W. J. Wanless, M.D. MRS. DAN BRUMMIT, Edited by Mrs. Estella S. Aitchison Introduction by Robert E. Speer, D.D. An Kansas City. WOMEN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN …………. 612 important record of his own experiences by one held OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTin the highest regard by those familiar with medical LOOK ……………… 615 missions. $1.50 OUR MISSIONARY BOOK- SHELF •……………. 621 New Revised Edition Publication Office The Foreign Missionary, 40 S. Meridian St., Indianapolis, by Arthur Judson Brown, D.O. Indiana A new and thoroughly revised edition of a mis- Editorial and Business Office sionary classic by one who has been described as 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City "the highest authority on problems relating to Christian civilization in the Far East." Net, $2.00 Entered as second-class matter at Post-Office, Indianapolis, Ind., under HUGH REDWOOD :Act of March 3, 1879. G d · h' n t e O· I FIRST 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year romON Foreign Postage 50 cents a year Shad0 ws FIFTY THOUSAND Published monthly-All rights reserved Copyrighted 1932 by the The author's "God in the Slums" has already sold MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBin the United States and Great Britian nearly three LISHING CO., INC.

hundred thousand. The new book is starting off with BOARD OF DIRECTORS ROBERT E. SPEER, President an edition of fifty thousand and should quickly take its WM. I. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-President WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer place among the best selling religious books in two DELAVAN L. PIERsON, Secretary SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT continents. $1.00 MRS. ORRIN R. Juno WM. B. LIPPHARD Fleming H. Revell Company ERIC M. NORTH MILTON J. STAUFFER New York ,. « 158 Fifth Avenue A. L. W ARNSHUIS SAMUEL M. ZWEMER

A. C. CHAKRAVARTI (WITH BABY) IN HIS CHRISTIAN ASHRAM, WITH HIS FAMILY AND CHRISTIAN

A RECENT PHOTOGRAPH OF HINDU GURUS, PRIESTS AND PANDITS, WITH CHRISTIANS, AT MR. CHAKRAVARTI'S ASHRAM Sweeper (untouchable) Christians are included in this Ashram, with Purdah women (behind the doors)', who have never before joined in any Christian meeting. (See page 583.) REVIB ORLD VOLUME LV AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 11 NOVEMBER, 1932 Topics of the Times THANKSGIVING UNDER DIFFICULTIES and difficulties; for the incentives to return to a Many may find it difficult this year to celebrate simpler, more healthful manner of life; for fam- the national Thanksgiving Day with the zest they ilies reunited through the new need for economy; have shown in prosperity. In America alone for public officials who are true to their trust and some ten million workers are out of employment; are seeking to serve with all their powers; for thousands have lost all their material possessions the example of nations like Great Britain and and multitudes are dependent on public charity statesmen like President Hoover; for schools, hos- for their daily bread. pitals, churches and other institutions that con- It is true that prosperity has led to thoughtless- tinue to build up character and life; for our in- ness, wastefulness and self-indulgence. Many heritance-individual, national, religious.

have thought that they could do without God and We may also give thanks for the true founda- have neglected His laws, His worship, His Word tions of society that are laid bare when the tem- and His service. Like Israel of old we have gone porary superstructure is laid low; for the love of astray and have turned everyone to his own way, family and friends; for our homes and children; rather than walked in the way of God. for the business man and teachers who remain Adversity has a sobering influence. Men see true in the midst of adversity; for the conscious- that money will not buy security or happiness ness that troubles come to pass-not to remain; and that human institutions are weak and apt to that the future holds larger possibilities of satis- crumble. Unless blinded by ignorance and preju- faction than the present; for God's good gifts of dice, we realize that the spiritual things are the sunshine and showers, of the many dependable things that abide and that we cannot truly live natural resources of earth and the heavens, of without God. Dr. J. Stuart Holden of London in- mind and spirit.

terprets the prophecy of Habakkuk as bringing We may well give thanks for God-given ability us this message: "Though all my profits be to learn lessons from past and present experi- swept away and I be left without a credit balance; ences; for the privilege of work and the opportu- though all my dividends be passed; and though nity to show kindness to others; for the many the value of all my securities disappears in the earnest endeavors to establish peace, righteous- economic blizzard, yet will I rejoice in God and ness and brotherhood among men; for the prog- joy that I am living! The world has lost noth- ress of Christian missions and the establishment ing till it has lost God ! " . of groups of earnest believers in God in all lands; When we set ourselves to thinking seriously we for the spiritual awakenings in Persia and Africa, find that we have many true reasons for thanks- in India and Burma, in Siam and China, in Korea giving in these days through which we are pass- and Japan, in Latin America and the islands of ing. Here are some topics for thought or for the sea, in the cities and towns all over North sermons. America; we give thanks that the mercy of God We may give thanks for the failure of folly to has not failed; that the eternal verities cannot satisfy; for the sobering influence of adversity; be swept away by material catastrophies; we may for the shattering of self-complacency and self- still rest confident in God as the all-wise, loving sufficiency; for new sources of help revealed; for creator, in Christ and His Way of Life, and in the the spirit of courage manifested by those who fulfillment of His promises.

suffer; for unselfish service rendered to those in In fact, when we compare our cause fordissat~ need; for many victories over discouragements isfaction with our reasons for thanksgiving, have [579 ]

we any reasons for discouragement or complaint? meantime extensive extracts have been given to There is good reason to make this season one the press. The "Appraisers" commend Christian of true thanksgiving to God; a season of hope missionary work as a whole and recognize many and joy; a time to mark new beginnings and a benefits that have come to humanity from the sinbrighter outlook. Let us think and thank God! cerity, courage and devotion of men ,and women who have given their lives and their money to pro- LAYMEN APPRAISE FOREIGN MISSIONS mote it. But they declare that "far reaching changes" must now be made if further support is In January, 1930, a small group of American warranted and if we are to expect success. Christian laymen decided to look into this Foreign Missionary business. This was natural and They summarize their view of the problem and right. Over $40,000,000 are contributed annually point out what they conceive to be the present to be spent by American Protestant mission weaknesses of the enterprise. They then make boards to promote Christianity abroad. Nearly general recommendations along the following 30,000 American and European missionaries are lines: giving their lives to this service. The work has not been without result, for forty thousand mis- 1. Mission workers should join with the Hindus, Mossion churches have been established in non-Chris- lems and Buddhists to counteract the growth of athetian lands and over eight million people are now ism, irreligion and materialism, rather than undertake allied with these Christian missions. But re- to combat the non-Christian religions. cently missionary contributions at home have been falling off. Travelers and others have criticized 2. Missionaries must make a sympathetic study of other the work. Some say that it is faulty and old religions to discover the points of agreement with fashioned; some that it is useless; others that it Christianity; they must present positive rather than is the greatest work in the world. 'Some hold that negative conceptions of life and religion. we spend too much for foreign missions, others too little. Some complain about the methods, 3. We should drop theological disputes and "separate others about the type of missionaries sent and Christianity from our Western history and agencies, the kind of institutions established abroad. Whom presenting it as a universal religion." shall we believe? 4. The missionary personnel must be more carefully se- When funds for an investigation were independ- lected by home boards, with a view to technical effiently provided, this small group of laymen decided ciency, discarding those of limited ability and narrow to look into the matter-not as opponents of the outlook. work but as friends. Seven large church boards agreed to cooperate, and sponsors, or "directors 5. The churches on the mission fields should take the of the inquiry," were selected from the cooperat- initiative in indicating how many and what kind of ing denominations. Three groups of specialists, missionaries they wish sent to their field. "Fact Finders," were sent in advance to India, China and Japan to gather material. Next fifteen 6. Sectarianism at home and on the mission field should men and women were asked to visit these fields to be discarded in favor of unity and cooperation-not investigate and report-all expenses paid. Before necessarily uniformity. they left America a year ago five volumes of the printed report of the "Fact Finders" were placed 7. Boards at home should unite to set up a general adin the Commissioners' hands. Then they set out ministrative board to promote and supervise the work to discover the answers to three main questions: of all the denominations. This super-mission agency should be made up of executives and of laymen out- 1. In view of present conditions is there need to continue side the boards. or expand foreign missionary work in non-Christian lands? There are commendable points in their recom- mendations. There is recognition of the value of 2. Are the present ideals and methods satisfactory; if the Christian message and the need for sharing not, what changes should be made? with others the values we have found in Christ; there is acknowledgment of the common need of 3. In view of modern conceptions of culture and religion, "salvation" from ignorance and failure. There is what should be the attitude of Christians toward those frank recognition of faults of the Christian of other religious faiths? Church and the need to correct them-sectarian rivalry, self-complacency and lack of appreciation The Appraisal Commission, after nine months of others. There is emphasis on the importance on the field, has recently returned and has pre- of sending only our best as missionaries, and on sented their report to the Directors of the Inquiry. the prime importance of a vital Christian life and Later this is to be submitted to the seven cooper- experience. The Commissioners realize that Christianity grows by "sharing" and that the ating boards* and may then be published. In the strength of the Church in the field is shown by its quality and influence rather than by statistical tables.

* The cooperating boards are the Baptist (Northern), Congrega- tional, Dutch Reformed, Episcopal, Methodist EpIscopal (North), Pres- byterian (North), and United Presbyterian. These boards have coop- erated only by conference with the Commissioners and by facilitating their investigation.

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

The personnel of the Commission* assures us of God as manifesting His purpose and power to- of an honest, courageous and intelligent piece of day in Christian missions; no recognition of the work. M.any of their criticisms seem justified. guidance and work of the Holy Spirit, or of the Any careful appraisal of their report must await importance of prayer. A humanistic philosophy its publication in full, but these advance instal- dominates the recommendations.

ments give grounds for some misgivings as to its 8. A super-board of missions will not be ac- real value and influence. ceptable to the Church at home. The Inter- 1. The report deals with generalities more Church World Movement brought catastrophe, not than with concrete facts as to methods and re- triumph.

sults. The Commissioners might almost have This report should not be taken to represent written it without leaving America. the judgment of the cooperating mission boards.

2. They conceive of missions from the stand- It will not be presented to them until November point of human philosophy, and on a cultural 18th. What are conceived to be weaknesses in basis, rather than as the fulfillment of a divine the report should not prevent acknowledgment of commission to spread everywhere the Good News its commendable features or hinder the correction of life through Christ. The Commissioners of weaknesses in missionary work as conducted clearly speak as philosophers and educationalists today. We need to reappraise our motives, our rather than as evangelists. personnel, our expenditures and our methods to 3. They apparently fail to see any vital dif- bring them into harmony with the Spirit and ference between "religion" in general 'and the standards of Christ. We believe that if the re- Christian religion in particular; between human port as it stands were adopted by the boards- ethnic beliefs and practices, and the revelation of which we doubt-it would weaken rather than God through His Son Jesus Christ. As a result strengthen evangelical missions ; it would reduce they suggest alliance with other religions to com- rather than increase missionary gifts; it would bat irreligion. This is unthinkable and unwork- lead to a greater division rather than greater able from a Christian point of view. unity in the churches. Christianity is not a phil- 4. Apparently the Appraisers have very little osophy of life. The essence of Christianity is understanding of the evils associated with Hindu- Christ. The only successful mission work is that ism, Buddhism and Islam or of their failure to which extends His rule over men who acknowl- make known God and victorious love. The New edge Him as Divine Saviour and Lord. Let us Testament teaches that the followers of these re- seek to make missions more Christ-like.

ligions have an equal spiritual need with atheists WHERE THERE IS NO MISSIONARY and materialists, that men are immortal souls, as DEPRESSION well as social humans.

5. The attitude of the report toward Christian It is an astonishing fact that the cooperating evangelism is unsatisfactory. The Appraisers missionary societies in the Netherlands are not recommend that medical and educational missions suffering from the present depression. The in- be separated from evangelistic work-the definite come of these societies in 1931 was F1.25,000 effort to win men to Christ. ($10,000) larger than in 1930; and in the first 6. There is a lack of any consideration of the six months of 1932 it was F1.70,000 ($28,700) comparative spiritual values and results of vari- larger than in the same period of 1931. Three ous types of mission work-educational, medical, reasons are suggested to explain this fact.

social and evangelistic. Apparently the Ap- The first is that these Christian people love mis- praisers are not very familiar with such remark- sions. The National "Mission-fest," held last July able spiritual awakenings and transformations as on the grounds of the palace of the Queen-Mother have taken place in North Korea, ,among the at Soestdijk near Amersfoort, gave ample evi- Telugus in India and in many parts of China. It dence of this. In spite of a rainy day, over three would be interesting to know how they would ap- thousand people were present. If the weather praise such work as that of the China Inland Mis- had been more friendly, from eight to ten thou- sion, the Japan Evangelistic Band and the Dohna- sand people might have been expected. From vur Fellowship. three platforms speakers gave addresses to peo- 7. There seems to be no adequate recognition ple sheltering themselves under umbrellas.

• The Appraisal Commission was made up of the following: Prof. There were many interesting features to this and Mrs. Wm. E. Hocking of Harvard; Pres. Clarence A. Barbour of "fest". In the program especial consideration Brown University; Edgar H. Betts of Troy; Pres. Arlo A. Brown of was given to the younger people. Popular ad- Drew University; Dr. Charles P. Emerson, University of Indiana dresses were interspersed among those of a more Medical School; Dr. Henry S. Houghton, University of Iowa M<dical solid character, required to satisfy a Dutch audi- School; Prof. Rufus M. Jones of Haverford College; Dr. Wm. P. Mer- ence. The varied and picturesque costumes worn rill, pastor of Brick Church, N. Y. C.; Albert L. Scott of N. Y.; Mr. and Mrs. Harper Sibley of Rochester; Dr. Henry C. Taylor, agricultural specialist; Vice-Pres. Woodward of the University of Chicago; and Miss Ruth F. Woodsmall of Indianapolis.

were evidence that the people came from all parts vidual giver is card-catalogued. Every gift is of the country and from rural classes as well as systematically followed up, and if it is not refrom the city. The Queen-Mother was there, but peated in due time the reason is sought. Here the Queen and her Consort were prevented by is a lesson for wasteful, inefficient Americans! absence from the country. The deep interest in What gains in economy and in effectiveness might foreign missions and the manifest devotion of the be made if our mission boards would seek the people to this cause was evident. What other largest possible cooperation in administration! purpose could bring them together on a rainy day for an outdoor series of addresses? A. L. WARNSHUIS.

A second reason for the steady support of mis- SUNDAY SCHOOL LEADERS AT RIO sions by the Christians in Holland may be found in the fact that the income of the societies de- While Brazil was experiencing a formidable repends not upon large gifts but on a multitude of bellion (which has since been terminated), Parasmall gifts. This means extensive and effective guay and Bolivia were contending for Chaco, missionary education, and a thorough-going culti- Chile was experiencing one political upheaval vation of individual givers and of pastors and after another, and Colombia and Peru were on church leaders. A detailed study of the methods the verge of warfare, representatives from thiradopted by these Dutch missionary societies in ty-three nations gathered at Rio de Janeiro in the cultivation of their constituency·would be the interests of world-wide Sunday school work. suggestive and stimulating. But the essential fact is that the base of missionary support is The number of enrolled delegates was 1,619 broad and wide as well as deep, and when the and one of the open air meetings brought together shock of economic depression comes the results some 10,000 people. Several hundred more were are not so destructive as when the opposite is prevented from attending the convention by the true. revolution which blockaded Sao Paulo.

A third fact to be noted is the extent of suc- This great international gathering represented, cessful cooperation in the work of the missionary as Sir Harold Mackintosh, the President, said, societies in Holland. Eight societies have united "the greatest and mightiest voluntary movement their administrative work. Each has maintained in the world, cooperating for the Christian eduits separate organization, treasury, and work in cation of the coming generation." The motto of the field, but the executive secretarial work, both the convention, "The Living Christ"-or in Portuas related to the cultivation of the home constitu- guese, 0 Christo Vivo-presented a striking conencies and the administration abroad, has been trast to images of the divine Babe and the dead united under one staff in the headquarters at Christ seen in the churches of Brazil and so uni- Oegstgeest, near Leiden. Instead of eight or pos- versally held up for worship in Roman Catholic sibly ten secretaries for these eight societies, countries. there are five-two for the homebase, two for the work abroad, and one general secretary. This One of the significant features of this convenunion has resulted both in economy and in effi- tion was the series of six seminar groups which, ciency. With separate organizations and one sec- under skillful leadership, discussed important retary, or in some cases two for each society, one topics connected with Christian religious educaman must spread his service over the whole field, tion and presented their findings to the convenboth at home and abroad, and can specialize in tion. The first session was opened on July 25th neither without weakening his effectiveness in one by Dean Luther A. Weigle of Yale University, or the other department. and the program was enriched by addresses by Christians from many lands. A chorus of 500 A visit to the Oegstgeest headquarters im- voices, an impressive pageant, "Christ of the presses one with the efficiency of the administra- Ages," and an educational exhibit were attractive tive organization, in the most improved machines features of the convention. Daily noon prayer and methods for their office work and in their meetings were held to seek divine guidance, felknowledge of missionary problems, always abreast lowship and power. The use of the large Municiof the best in the world. This effective coopera- pal Theater was granted by the Government free tion makes possible the successful missionary edu- of charge and many Brazilians united in offercation to which reference has been made. Summer ing generous hospitality. The convention made schools are provided to such an extent that every a profound impression on Brazilians and has pastor in Holland can attend. one every three or without doubt given a strong impetus to evangelifour years, and by the systematic working of the cal work in this great country which has now the home field every pastor has such an opportunity. strongest Protestant body in Latin America and The record of every congregation and every indi- where there are still large reaches of territory untouched by the Gospel of Christ.

A Brahmin Who Sought

By the REV. GLENN B. OGDEN Kasganj, United Provinces, India Missionary of the American Presbyterian Church. 1916- I T was a hot, sticky evening such as Calcutta came so fast and so easily? He had in a few produces in abundance during the course of years edited and sent through the press nearly all a year. A high caste Bengali business man of the ancient and best loved Sanskrit books of sat cross-legged on his floor mat, surrounded by the Hindus. Among his friends Chakravarti his ledgers, closing up business for the day. numbered outstanding men like the great poet "Just what am I getting out of all this sweat- Tagore, business men, professional men and land- ing over money? Who would pick up the lines lords. Houses he had, lands, country estates. A and drive on as I am doing were I to drop out hundred seventy-five miles from Calcutta, on the of the picture this night? Have I found heart banks of a stream chiselling its way through gran- peace-Shanti? Am I getting the best out of ite banks, he had built a country house in a de- life? Does the way I am going promise ultimate lightful garden, surrounded by mangoe, guava satisfaction? Will it bring me at last to peace?" and other Bengali fruit trees; there he expected Thus the soliloquy went on in his heart. to spend the latter years of his life in quiet devo- As a boy A. C. Chakravarti had gone to school tions, religious exercises and meditations.

in the city of his birth, Dacca, some two hundred This would be quite in keeping with the prac- miles east of Calcutta. All during his school days tice of Indian gentlemen. After money had been grinding poverty fostered within his young breast accumulated, and children grown to maturity and the determination to become a rich man when were able to look after the family affairs, then once school days were left behind. At last, with the father might retire from business and try to a capital of thirty rupees (about ten dollars), he find satisfaction in the consolations of religion.

started a book shop in the great University city. For years Chakravarti had been trying to find Such was his skill, application, and resourceful- the peace which the "world" gives. His last worry ness that within a year ten thousand rupees had would disappear when he had successfully comrolled in. Chakravarti began to acquire wealth pleted the marriage arrangements of his two and fame-but he forgot all about God and future charming and much-loved daughters. He thought life. that he was free from cares and anxieties and would be able to live on the income turned in by Some years passed, bringing us to the time his agents. when our story begins. Just why this Hindu should be talking thus to himself he did not know.

Ought not he of all men to be happy? He was Disillusionment a Brahmin of the Brahmins, having an excellent Sanskrit education; he was a writer of school But now something was disturbing him. He textbooks and a good enough salesman to per- was tired of this sort of peace, and disillusioned suade the Department of Education to accept his he gave himself to the study and practice of palm- books in competition with others. Money was istry and astrology. Again quick proficiency re- coming in, more money than he knew what to warded his efforts. He had been terribly upset do with-book seller, printer, writer that he was. by the horoscope of his elder daughter, for it re- He gave help to others with a free hand. The vealed to him that she was doomed to die within oGcasional wandering fakirs (out of the hundreds three months. Pain began to crush his heart.

of thousands of naked or half naked sadhus who The world had failed to give him peace and he wander over India in the name of religion) who resolved to seek it from some other source.

came to Chakravarti's shop found themselves well Then came this arresting, puzzling, gripping rewarded. For into the till would go his hand question: "Have you found God .?" The Hindu to gather whatever might come first, whether sil- has some conception of God even though it be ver or notes. Why bother to count it or account nothing more than that of the impersonal, un- for it when one had more than he needed, and it knowable, non-emotional IT, called Brahm. Being [583 ]

reabsorbed into this state, and losing one's iden- their stock of merit by casting coins or gifts of tity completely, is the Hindu conception of bliss. food before the holy man, he had abundance. If Chakravarti sat for a long time thinking. He lean days came he gave it little thought. He was had to admit that he was far from having found giving himself to the reading of the sacred scrip- Shanti, for which every devout Hindu longs most. tures of India, meditation, certain forms of Having everything that the world could give, he prayer, self-denial at every hand.

had with it all a heavy, burdened heart. Imagine yourself following such a course of "Well then," said he, "why not find? If the rigor for ten days. This man followed it for ten way you are following leads only to a dead end, years. He was in earnest; he was heart hungry; if it has not brought you what you most desire, he wanted something supremely. No cost was too why not set out and find? Why not act now? great if only it would bring the desired peace of Nothing is gained by delay. The present course heart. Then he began to evaluate the way he will never bring you what you want." had come since in the counting house at Calcutta But what would bring peace? Could one be he had made his great decision. Again came the sure of a way? He acted with firm resolve and questions: "Where has it brought you? Does it decided on the only way of which he knew-the hold out hope of ultimate finding? Have you way of the Hindu Yogi. It is the way of austeri- found God ?" To all of these questions, in all hon- ties, putting away of the world and repressing esty, he had to answer that he was precisely where all human desires. The trail of the Yogi leads he was ten years back. The practical mind of to the desert, the mountain cave, the grass thatch the business man could have but one reaction to by a river's brink. It means days and months this discovery. "If you have not found, if you and years spent in pious, rigorous devotions, see no hope of finding along this way, you are on meditations, exercises, with the hope that at last the wrong road. Try another."

one will be able to break through into the pres- At this juncture an old debt was paid by a for- ence of reality and find peace. mer debtor in Calcutta. This provided enough So it was that Chakravarti divested himself of to take him and his wife and daughters back to his business, turning it over to a company of men Dacca. Here he joined, first, the popular school who later ran it into the ground. With just of Vaishnavism and then, a reformed Vaishnav enough money to take him and his wife and two sect of Hindus, the "Chaitanya Math" or Theistic little daughters to Puri, he set out from the great Vedantist society. It is this society that sends city to take up his new life as a Yogi by the sea- the Hindu Swamis over to America to delude gulli- shore. Three hundred miles southwest of Cal- ble men and women with a plausible philosophy cutta, by Puri's sacred bathing ghat where every of Krishna. They have sloughed off much of the year hundreds of thousands of weary, heart- more crass elements of Hinduism. They consider hungry, yet hopeless, pilgrims come to bathe and the Bhagavata, the book of books. They hold and seek release from the burden of sin, he took up teach many noble truths derived from this and his abode. other of their sacred books.

Life as a "Holy Man" Chakravarti, leaving home and family and sev- ering all connections with those who loved him, Hair uncut, finger nails left to grow as they soon became one of the leading workers of this would, body neglected, trying ever to subdue the society. With a band of disciples he would go material desires, he lived the life of a "holy" man. about over Bengal preaching and teaching in her To a visitor, the love India still has for her villages and cities, collecting funds for his soci- "holy men" is phenomenal. Poor, ignorant, ety and furthering the interests of his mission.

yearning, wistful, hungry India all but worships To be a devotee one must leave home and love only at the feet of these men who have seemingly sac- the world of men.

rificed everything and who have, in popular esti- Finally his society determined to send him to mate, gone so much farther along the way to America to preach reformed theistic Vedantism release from the inexorable wheel of rebirths and (as contrasted with the pantheistic Vedantism the hopelessness of human existence. Pilgrims preached by Vivekananda). Though Chakravarti visiting the popular bathing places feel it a part speaks English fairly well, he did not have suffi- of their pious exercises to give gifts to these men cient command of a specialized vocabulary to en- who have made the supreme self-renunciation. able him to throw Sanskrit scriptural terms into Chakravarti and his little family, following the English in public address. He therefore set him- bitter and exacting road of the Yogi, sometimes self to the reading religious books from the West.

had an abundance, while at other times they went He secured, along with other books, a copy of hungry. If devout pilgrims, coming to bathe in the New Testament and began to read it for idio- the waters of the Bay of Bengal at Puri, added to matic expressions of spiritual experiences. His

A BRAHMIN WHO SOUGHT PEACE

note book contains the first eleven verses of the an Indian, lest I be tempted to say that his relififth chapter of Matthew. He eagerly read books gious genius accounted for what I saw, but let borrowed from a missionary in Calcutta. me find this even in a foreigner."

Chakravarti had not dreamed it possible that In Bindaraban there lives a woman sent out there could be other books so sublime as his by one of the great Christian Mission Boards, who Bhagavata and his Gita. These had been the for years has been finding joy and rich reward in source to which he had always gone for spiritual loving, sacrificial service for India's women and food. He had been a most enthusiastic promul- children. Her reputation as a "holy" person had gator of their ethical and philosophical teachings, spread among the Hindus of her community. She trying all the while to put into practice what he was not concerned about that, but the reputation taught. But as he read this other book he found she had. Chakravarti had heard of her and deit strangely fascinating. The Gospel, like his cided to go and see her for himself; to see if own scriptures in certain of its teachings, was he could find that which he sought in a human yet very unlike them in other ways. Here he life. found One who had Himself found peace and who offered it to all. Here was a strange new world which he discovered and which was stirring him to the depths in an inexplicable way. It haunted him, left him restless and uncertain. Could it be that he was to find that priceless peace here? He must find out. He must waste no time for ways that fail to give.

His society now asked him to take charge of their great temple at .Bindaraban, the very center of theistic, not pantheistic, Hinduism. Here, on the banks of the Jumna River, thirty miles north of Agra-most of India's great rivers have many places held sacred as bathing places for the seeking, yearning throngs who month by month flock thither for ablutions, giving gifts to the Brahmin priests, seeking release from the burden of sinstaking charge of the temple, arranging for its administration and the daily duties of temple assistants, Chakravarti reserved for himself a little room where he might give himself to the protracted study upon which he was resolved.

When the Light Broke Day after day, often eighteen out of the twenty- MR. A. C. CHAKRAVARTI AND HIS WIFE four hours, he gave himself to a most exhaustive comparison of New Testament and Hindu scrip- With doubts in his mind he went. He had tures. Reading, meditating, trying to pray, puz- heard that she wore decent clothing, ate ordinary zling over it all, he went on from day to day until food, lived in a comfortable little house, even wore in the third week the light broke. As the glorious shoes on her feet. How could this be a holy permorning sun shines through the clouds, so at last son, and so utterly unlike the typical Hindu holy the darkness gave way and light flooded his soul. man or woman who tries to deny himself all such In Christ was God revealed. He says, "I had be- worldly things? He did not tell the missionary fore heard a voice saying, 'Come to me my child why he came. But he was much impressed by and I will give you rest,' but instead of coming her spirit. Busy as she was, pressed upon by to Him I went first in this direction and then in duties from every side, she took time to sympathat only to end up in utter disappointment." thetically answer his questions and talk with him. Now he said to himself, "If Christ is more than Something indefinable about her he could sense historically a character who walked the paths of though not describe. He went away to think and Galilee two thousand years ago, if He is more than a beautiful dream, He must be living and contemporary, able to prove Himself to every heart that will open to Him. Let me see in some human life Christ reincarnated, preferably not in

read and pray. Again and yet again he returned our house again. We do not want you to ever for an interview. She was being read like a book, darken our door, you renegade." He did not by one who has an uncanny ability to read men. reply, but he could say, "Here is where Christ At last he said within himself: "I have seen it. must prove Himself and will prove Himself to That woman has what I most want; that life, that me." He prayed for these who had turned against peace, that love and power for living, which must him and he expected a positive answer to his be in Christ and is incarnated in a human life if prayer. He is still a contemporary reality." In order that Chakravarti might fit himself for At last Chakravarti told her why he had been a life of service he was sent by friends to a semicoming and that he was now ready to declare nary in central India. A few months passed; to the world his new found faith. He had writ- then one day there came a 'letter from hi.s wife ten over the door of his heart, as he puts it, "Let in which she said, "If you will come to get me, Him who can come in here and take possession. I will come back to live with you." I am through with the old self-life." He prayed with child-like faith, "0 God, if there be a God, The attitude of many of India's men is still such prove Thyself to me now." On Christmas Day, that it is not safe for her women to travel alone. 1926, he received baptism, thus openly declaring With joyful yet trembling heart Chakravarti went to all his Hindu friends that he belonged utterly to get his wife, resolved that he would not violate and forever to Christ. in any way her personality. He said: "You are my wife and I love you, but you are also a Hindu Made an Outcaste woman. I want you to take no step just to please me. Be your own genuine self. Never become With this step, peace and joy came surging into a Christian just to please me. Bring with you Chakravarti's heart. In his own Bengali vernac- everything you wish-this chain of beads, mala, ular he expressed in song the thought of two much and these utensils of brass, everything which you Joved Christian songs, without knowing that they use in your morning and evening worship. If you .had ever been written: "I Heard the Voice of discover the source of joy and peace that I have Jesus Say" and "Just as I Am." He knew well found I shall be glad, but until then be your own what would be in store for him when his family self, a devout Hindu woman." She returned with and his friends learned that he had become a him. Though he persuaded her to begin the read- Christian. The time has not yet come in India ing of the Gospels he carefully refrained from when one may be an out and out Christian and hurrying her pace, for he said to himself, "If I yet be allowed to remain in a high caste Hindu have found the secret of peace, my life must rehome. Prominent friends in Bengal, the family veal it." at Dacca, his brother priests and disciples at Bindaraban would turn their backs upon him, out- Nine months passed. One day she surprised iCaste him, hate him. He would be called upon to her husband by saying: itread the way of suffering and loneliness. But thad he not suffered much to find peace, building "Do you think I have further need of this chain Ion a false hope? Could he not now rejoice in of beads, this mala which I have used for so long ;suffering for Christ, the source of his new found in saying prayers ?" peace ? No need to wait now for ten years to learn whether his hope was based on reality. Each "Why do you ask me," he replied. "It is yours day was distinctly better than the day before. and I can not tell you what to do with it. When Each day marked progress in realization. you came from Bengal to live with me again I did not ask you to get rid of it. You must de- His wife in Bengal thought it her religious duty cide." to tell him how she hated him for having brought disgrace and shame upon their family, their reli- A Christian Ashram for Pilgrims gion and their caste. To her letter, which deeply wounded him, he wrote, "I am asking my heav- This brave, wise answer was made possible by enly Father to speak to your heart. He can and his unshakable, simple faith that Christ was provwill. When He does, all I ask is that you try to ing Himself each day. He knew that something listen. He has made Himself real to me and is was going· on in his wife's heart. He was not proving Himself day by day." surprised to discover a few days later that the mala had been thrown away. She too had made There -was no arguing, no defense, just this the great discovery and was ready to take her patient, loving reply to one who was on her side place by his side as a happy, convinced Christian. deeply wounded. The son-in-law, who wrote from Calcutta, "Don't ever show your face around When their years of study, growth, and prepa- ration for richer service at J ubbulpore were com- pleted, the question came, Where shall we plant our lives and share with others what we have found? The Bishop of the Methodist church

1932j A BRAHMIN WHO SOUGHT PEACE

'asked them to come to Calcutta to take charge of and finding. Former friends, who had turned a flourishing church. But another call was sum- against him, now welcome Chakravarti to their moning them back to a little house by the side homes and as disciples sitting at his Master's feet of the road in Bindaraban where they might be ask, "How did He open your eyes? Tell us that friends and helpers to pilgrims along the way. we too may find. What have you found in your Here was a wonderful place to fish when one was new religion that you did not find in your old sa- fishing for men. Men and women, with such need cred Hinduism?"

as only those may know who have themselves ex- To all he says, "I can not tell you what I have perienced it, are coming constantly to Bindaraban found. But I can tell you that you too can find.

as a place of sacred pilgrimage. Turning their Write over the door of your heart, and mean it faces away from a position that promised good utterly, "Let Him who can give peace come in salary, distinction and comforts, Chakravarti and here and take possession." Then see who re- his wife soon found themselves established in sponds to your invitation. See if Krishna or their little ashram, beginning a life which is prov- Buddha can meet your need. There is One who ing to be one of increasing usefulness and joy. has responded to me and has proven Himself over Here they are helping man after man, woman and over again. I call Him Christ. You learn after woman, to find God in Christ, and by find- the taste of a mangoe by eating one. Taste and ing Him to find peace. see, and then one word will be enough from me."

The story of their life and service is still being The Ashram of Chakravarti, by its unique suc- written. Scarcely six chapters are completed, if cess, has begun to stir up opposition among the each year be called a chapter, since that day when Hindu priests at Bindaraban. The orthodox con- .

Chakravarti stepped out into the light. Has servative groups have been pressing the landlord Christ proven Himself? After a five years' si- to drive Chakravarti out of the present Ashram lence that son-in-law, who so violently expressed house which is amidst temples in the very heart his helpless rage, wrote again, "I have everything of the place. A legal notice has already been that the world can give. I am at the head of my served and proceedings instituted. His word to profession as a doctor; I have money, houses, all his friends in America is: "The work is Christ's, that I need, but my heart is weary and I have not that of any particular mission. Are there not found peace. Can you help me to find God?" Christians who can build an Ashram house here '!Yes," was the reply, "if you will come to the and thus hold up Christ in Bindaraban? I believe ashram at Bindaraban I believe we can help you there are. Christ will find them out and inspire to find God." them. Let me see what He does for His own He came and spent six months there seeking work here."

The Miracle of Indian Missions An illustration of the miracle of Indian missions is found in the story of the brave and devoted missionaries who ventured out to that hostile country during the first thirty years of the nineteenth century. Henry Martyn, a century ago, with mingled discouragement and yearning, declared that "to see one Hindu a real believer in Jesus would be something more nearly approaching the resurrection of a dead body than anything he had ever seen." The Abbe Du Bois, after a life-time of devotion, mourned that he had never seen one genuine convert. Looking back upon the great awakenings, and measuring the silent but sure interpenetration of India by Christian ideals, watching the indirect influence of the missionaries upon India's own reformers from Ram Mohan Roy to Mahatma Gandhi makes us marvel at the patience and the faith of men who toiled on through the darkness of those early days.

Could these men come back today and see the haughty Brahmin who has been led to Christ kneeling beside the despised Pariah, together partaking of the Communion Cup; could they listen to the record of the Travancore Mission, or hear the verdict of the centuries, what would they say? In India the Kingdom 'of God has come "without observation." The practical Christian of the West, in a hurry to "evangelize the world in a single generation," would do well to remember the lines of Kipling about the man "Who tried to hustle the East."

-Dynanodaya.

Conquering Christ in

By the REV. SAMUEL GUY INMAN, D. D., New York Secretary of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America SOUTH AMERICA is the only continent that system. He distributed 400 copies of the Scrip- has so honored Christ as to erect a statue to tures during his first year in Argentina and en- Him. The world famous "Christ of the rolled 5,000 children in his schools. Argentina Andes," placed on the mountainous fastness be- was so impressed with his work that it conferred tween Chile and Argentina, commemorates the honorary citizenship upon him. In Chile and settlement by peace of their long standing bound- Peru he likewise had wonderful success and was ary question. Columbus on writing to King Fer- received most cordially by the leaders of the new dinand said, "In all of the countries visited by governments which had just secured their free- your Highnesses' ships I have caused a high cross dom from Spain. In Colombia he organized a to be fixed upon every headland." Balboa on dis- Bible Society in which leading evangelists and covering the Pacific, "looked toward the sun, saw government officials participated.

the sea and fell down on his knees and praised God who had granted him such a wonderful Not Interlopers sight." Evangelical missionaries are not interlopers in It is true that these early conquistadores often South America as some have indicated; in prac- treated the Indians in any but a Christian way, tically every country they have been invited by so that a Cuban chief, who was about to be burned government officials and leading citizens. In at the stake in 1511, asked his father confessor, 1888 President" Sarmiento, whom many regard as "Will there be Christians in Heaven ?" When the the greatest of modern South Americans, asked confessor assured him that there would be, Chief Dr. Goodnow of the American Methodist mission Hatney replied, "Then I will not confess because to secure a number of teachers to inaugurate nor- I have no desire to go where they are." It is mal schools and kindergartens in Argentina. As true that homage to Christ in South America has a result a dozen North American teachers had the too often been divorced from His emphasis on privilege of inaugurating a modern educational ethics and liberty; the symbol of His cross has too system in Argentina. A few years later the gov- often meant blind ecclesiastical obedience rather ernment of Ecuador invited the Methodist mis- than real sacrifice for the salvation of the people. sionaries to take charge of public education of Henry Martyn on arriving at the City of Bahia that country and to organize a modern educational in 1804, on his way to Persia, was so struck by system. One of the leading citizens of Colombia the immense number of ecclesiastical buildings in the early sixties invited the Presbyterian Board and the profligacy of the clergy that he exclaimed, to send missionaries to that land.

"Crosses there are in abundance, but who will In 1871 a group of Paraguayan gentlemen sent preach the true doctrine of the Cross?" On the an urgent invitation to evangelical missionaries other hand Padre de las Casas, who worked in Argentina to open a school and church in Asun- against the enslavement of the Indians, was one cion, promising a valuable property for such de- of the most brilliant reformers of all times. His velopment. The Methodists were not able to ac- enemies tried in every way to stop his work, cept and later asked the Disciples of Christ to which they claimed, as the enemy of modern take up work for the evangelical cause in Para- prophets often do, was destroying the economic guay. The President of Paraguay and many of development of the new continent. But the the leading citizens were eager for the Disciples Padre's fighting spirit continued unimpaired until to open their work in the City of Asuncion. From he died July, 1556, at the ripe age of ninety-two. the beginning of the establishment of the work in One of the first Protestant missionaries to Paraguay the leading citizens have been most cor- South America was James Thompson, who in 1820 dial. At the dedication of the new buildings of began a remarkable trip around the continent as the Colegio Internacional the President of the agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society Republic, the Minister of Education and the lead- and as a representative of the Lancastarian school ing educators of the capital were present. The [588 ] Minister of Education recently gave a lecture in than in the youth of Catholic blood who embraces atheism the new auditorium urging the necessity for put- with the furor of a Roman gladiator. Sooner or later, in ting religion at the base of all progress. This an hour of travail, the two branches of the faith of Christ is one of a series of lectures on religious and moral will come to understand that their fighting one another is the greatest misfortune for all the peoples of Spanish questions that have been inaugurated in the new America.

building. It is not too much to say that the open- Santiago College, the school for girls in Chile, ing of the Colegio Internacional has been the most recently celebrated its fiftieth anniversary by lay..: outstanding event in the City of Asuncion during ing the corner stone for a new building. There the last year. All Paraguay looks with pride to were present the President of the Republic, the the developments of this institution. American Minister and a most distinguished The athletic program carried out both in Cole- group, including representatives of twenty-seven gio Internacional and Colegio Americano is at- classes in the institute. This college has educated tracting very wide attention as a promoter of in- many daughters of presidents, ministers and ternational friendship and as a developer of moral other distinguished Chileans and has furnished stamina and the principle of good sportsmanship a large number of teachers for that Republic. It in every department of life. Parents are deeply was founded as a school for American children impressed with the interest that missionary teach- but soon the distinguished families of Chile asked ers take in the moral and spiritual problems of that their daughters become students. One of their children. Public education in South Amer- these earlier graduates is now married to a lead- ica has gone to the extreme in secularization and ing business man of New York City, has contrib- often in universities and even in primary and sec- uted $150,000 for this school, and is giving prac- ond~ry schools animosity toward religion is deeply tically all of her time to its advancement. The inculcated. former editor of the Pan-American Bulletin re- Testimony of a Chilean POet signed that work to become the Secretary of the school, believing that thus she can give the largest Gabriela Mistral, the Chilean poet, who is prob- service to bringing together North and South ably the most widely read Latin-American writer Americans. of today, said recently: These schools really assist the conquest of In Chile there are many schools where the Lord's South America by Christ as well as contribute to Prayer is no longer heard. One night I found myself the general cause of education and better underwithout lodging in a southern city of our country and a standing. A thousand illustrations could be North American teacher took me to her home, a North given to show how deeply these schools impress American school. I accepted because of necessity, but the teachings of Jesus Christ upon the lives of with a questioning conscience. Did I have the right to partake of her table without partaking of her creed? The the students. following day, after breakfast, which was blessed with Former President Alessandri of Chile told us beautiful words revealing inward faith, I was invited to common prayer with the pupils. I entered the room with the story of meeting his little niece, whom he had hesitation. The Bible was given me to select the reading not seen for some time, and asking her how she for the day. I chose a psalm of David, the common ex- was getting along. He received such an enthusi- pression of faith. I read it, followed by the students, with astic reply that he inquired further. The little an emotion I have seldom experienced. There was the girl said: joy of being in a school where it is possible to study every day the Holy Book, where atheistic effrontery was not able "Oh, you ought to know my teacher in Santiago to cast out the author of Grace, who is superior to all College. She talks so beautifully and reads to us knowledge. Some day this example will be a revelation from such a wonderful book and then we all pray for my brethren in the faith, the Catholics. They will see together that God will help us to practice what that the materialistic movement is so great that now they this book teaches. Uncle, do you know I think have no closer brethren than those Protestants with whom it would do you good to read that book. Won't they are able to unite in the common struggle for Christ.

. . . The United States has in our country the unhappy you promise me to read it?" luck of being interpreted as utilitarian, as a work-shop, and not as a religious field, which it was, is and will con- The President made the promise if his niece tinue to be. would bring him a copy. The day he received it had been filled with the many struggles in the Continuing she speaks a word much needed both midst of which Chile's executives have been by Catholics and Protestants as to the necessity plunged the last few years. He forgot about his of ceasing mutual recriminations and endeavor- promise until he had retired. It suddenly came ing to center on Christ Himself: to him that his niece would be around the next The materialistic current in our countries is enormous. day and inquire· as to whether he had fulfilled his It counts as adepts the great majority of the educators word. He snapped on the light, took the little of our youth. Our Church should remember its essential Testament from his vest pocket and lay down to unity of interest with Protestantism and consider that it read. "Literally," said President Alessandri, "a loses infinitely less in the free-thinker who is evangelized

balm of healing was poured upon my weary spirit. half of these twenty nations have declared in For more than an hour I read the wonderful favor of constitutional separation of the Church words of Christ and every day since then I have and State, and others have granted equal rights read a part of that book." to all faiths.

The Evangelicals have been responsible for in- There is a new demonstration of interest in the troducing into South America many kinds of so- spiritual life given by many leaders in these cial movements. Dr. H. C. Tucker, who for forty southern lands. As the Minister of Education of years has been the agent of the American Bible Argentina expressed it: "Strange movements and Society in Brazil, was walking along the street awakenings are being felt among us. Men not one day and saw some old discarded rails where in the ministry of any church are beginning to the street railway repairs were being made. He write about Christ. There are signs that a need asked the superintendent of the road if he could is being felt and confessed and men are seeking use these in the development of some playground to have that need satisfied in the Divine."

material. The whole thing was so amusing that The present movement in the southern conti- when the mayor of the city heard about it there nent toward the integration of evangelical effort was a development which brought real playground on a basis of well-considered territorial division equipment from the United States, the first ever is due in large measure to the leadership and known in Brazil. In Uruguay the Secretary of counsel of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin the Y. M. C. A. introduced the playground idea America. The function of the Committee, cre- which has developed until Montevideo has a mar- ated by the Panama Congress, is purely advisory.

velous system of playgrounds. Composed of representatives of some thirty Mis- The evangelical movement has not neglected the sion Boards supporting Christian work in most of direct work of taking the message of Christ to the Latin republics, it has given constructive at- individuals and organizing converts into churches; tention to the whole problem of an effective dis- In Chile the first evangelical missionary began his tribution and correlation of Christian agencies work in 1845 under the auspices of the American and activities over the vast area with which it is Foreign Christian Mission. The Methodists concerned. Evidences are abundant that its serv- began work in Chile and Peru in 1877 under ices have been welcomed by Latin-American lead- Bishop Taylor. Permanent work in .spanish, in ers and churches. Elected and sustained by the Argentina and Uruguay, was established by the organizations it represents it has no ecclesiastical American Methodists about sixty years ago. control in missionary affairs, but its cooperative The first missionaries entered Brazil in 1859. influence is indicated by the statement that it has Today Brazil has its own Independent Presbyte- helped to effectuate in Latin America such appli- rian Church, with its general assembly, and its . cation of missionary statesmanship as may well own Independent Methodist Church that elects its attract the attention of the Christian world.

bishop and conducts entirely its own affairs. The many-sided evangelical movement operates under Faith That Will Not Shrink so many different conditions in various countries The fortitude, courage and patience of the and over such vast territory that results are often Chinese Christians should challenge our attention unseen and pervasive rather than concrete and and restore our confidence in the work of the misvisible. Nevertheless, it would be interesting to sionaries and their associates. Only God knows cite some of the statistics that were gathered to the sacrifices, sufferings and sorrows that are recompare the strength of the evangelical forces quired of those who call themselves followers of when the first Latin-American evangelical con- Christ in China. gress was held in 1916 at Panama and the second All the opposition does not seem able to scare men off. conference in Montevideo in 1925. The worst they can do is to kill and non-Christians get Another important effect of the evangelical killed just as readily. The heart seeks peace, and they movement is its contribution to civil rights and find it in Christ. So the government can legislate but religious liberty in South America. Fifty years people still turn to Christ. The Russian Government said ago not one of these republics had written liberty "As soon as we down capitalism the Church will vanish." Since this was not the natural consequence they began of worship into its constitution; the cemeteries to persecute in their indirect way, and would not punish were open only to those who had died in the faith those who persecuted the Christians. of the Roman Catholic Apostolic Church, and the Let us thank God that Chinese Christians are marriage rite could be performed only by a priest ready to follow the path Christ trod to Calvary. of that communion: Even evangelical workers, This is the way we must go if we would own His marrying on the field, were obliged to have their cause, and become more than conquerors through union blessed by some friendly priest in order Him, who loved us and gave Himself for us.

that their marriage might be legal. Today nearly A .. R. BARTHOLOMEW in Outlook of Missions.

Religion-by Evolution or

Revelation* ..:{ A Review by the REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D. D. ): ..

Professor of the History of Religion and Christian Missions, Princeton Theological Seminary A N unaccountable omission from the pro- to the evolutionary hypothesis as the sole key to ~ gram of the Jerusalem Meeting of the the history of religion. Among them we may International Missionary Council in 1928 men t ion the late Archbishop SOderblom of was the consideration of primitive beliefs and the Sweden, Alfred Bertholet and Edward Lehman, presentation of the Gospel to so-called animistic Alfred Blum-Ernst, Le Roy, Albert C. Kruijt, but pagans. A careful and sympathetic study of the especially P. Wilhelm Schmidt, founder of the anreligions of these· primitive peoples discloses thropological review Anthropos and Professor of "spiritual values," in some respects superior to Ethnology and Philology in the University of Vi- those found in the ethnic religions, and brings us enna. The exhaustive work of this Roman Cath- face to face with the question of the origin of olic savant on the Origin of the Idea of God, Der belief in God. Ursprung der Gottesidee, is to be completed in Until recently the evolutionary hypothesis four volumes. In the three which have already seems to have had the right of way in every de- appeared, he weighs in the balance the various partment of science and religion. The first mod- theories of Lubbock, Spencer, Tylor, Andrew ern writer to emphasize the fact that monothe- Lang, Frazer, and others, and finds them all want- istic ideas were found among primitive races and ing. The idea of God, he concludes, did not come must be taken into account was Andrew Lang in by evolution but by revelation. his book, "The Making of Religion." In 1924 Redan delivered an address before the Jewish Anthropology and ethnology are also swinging Historical Society on Monotheism among primi- away from the old evolutionary concept as re- tive peoples, in which he rejected the evolution- gards primitive races. Dr. R.obert H. Lowie of ary hypothesis. the American Museum of Natural History; in his recent important study on Primitive Society, says, "Most of us," said he, "have been brought up "The time has come for eschewing the all-embrac- in or influenced by the tenets of orthodox ethnol- ing and baseless theories of yore and to settle ogy and this was largely an enthusiastic and quite down to sober historical research. The Africans uncritical attempt to apply the Darwinian theory did not pass from a Stone Age to an Age of Cop- of evolution to the facts of social experience. per and Bronze and then to an Iron Age " . . Many ethnologists, sociologists, and psychologists they passed directly from stone tools to the manu- still persist in this endeavor. No progress will facture of iron tools." (13th Edition N. Y., pp. :ever be achieved, however, until scholars rid 436, 437.) He concludes "that neither morpho- themselves, once and for all, of the curious notion logically nor dynamically can social life be said to that everything possesses an evolutionary history; have progressed from a stage of savagery to a until they realize that certain ideas and certain stage of enlightenment." concepts are as ultimate for man as a social being as specific physiological reactions are for him The American public is to be congratulated that as a biological entity."t the exhaustive work of Wilhelm Schmidt has now appeared in an abbreviated form, and translated It is encouraging to note that the tide has from the original German, is available as a study turned and that we have, especially on the Euro- textbook on the History of Religion. Whatever pean Continent, outstanding scholars in this field may be the reaction of students of anthropology who hold fast to supernaturalism and are opposed to a doctrine alien to the tradition still prevailing among many scholars, it will do no harm to face • The OrigWt and Growth of Religion: Facts and Theories. By the arguments here presented with such force and W. Schmidt. Translated by H. J. Rose. The Dial Press, N. Y., 1931. apparently so well documented. The London Pp. 297. $4.00. Times Literary Supplement, in reviewing the book t Primitive Man as Philosopher-po 373.

[591 ]

at considerable length, does so under the title, itive culture is really the god of a monotheism, "Evolution or Eden." It is inevitable that Dr. and that the religion which includes him is genu- Schmidt divides investigators of the history of re- inely monotheistic-this is the position which is ligion into two classes-the believing and the un- . most attacked by a number of authors. To this believing. By the latter he means those scholars attack we may reply that there is a sufficient num- who have themselves repudiated all faith in the ber of tribes among whom the really monothe- supernatural, and "will talk of religion as a blind istic character of their SU,preme Being is clear man might of colors or one totally devoid of hear- even to a cursory examination. This is true of ing, of a beautiful musical composition." the Supreme Being of most Pygmy tribes, so far The work before us is divided into five parts: as we know them; also of the Tierra del Fuegians, The introduction deals with the nature, aim, and the primitive Bushmen, the Kurnai, Kulin and methods of comparative study of religion and the Yuin of Southeast Australia, the peoples of the history of the subject. Part Two sketches the Arctic culture, except the Koryaks, and well-nigh theories that were in vogue during the nineteenth all the primitives of North America."

century; namely, those that found the origin of Again, in massing the evidence for the charac- religion in Nature-Myths, Fetishism, Manism or ter of this Supreme Being, he says, "The name Ghost-Worship and Animism. Part Three deals 'father' is applied to the Supreme Being in every with the twentieth century, and sketches the Pan- single area of the primitive culture when he is ad- Babylonian theory, Totemism, Magianism and Dy- dressed or appealed to. It seems, therefore, that namism. In every case Dr. Schmidt gives an ex- we may consider it primeval and proper to the position of these various theories and a refuta- oldest primitive culture. We find it in the form tion of them based upon more accurate data from 'father' simply, also in the individual form ('my later investigations. father') and the collective ('our father'). So far, Belief in the Supreme God this name has not been discovered among the Cen- tral African Pygmies, but it exists among the In Part Four we have an account of the su- Bushmen and the Mountain Dama. It is lacking preme Sky-God whose existence was posited by also among the Andamanese and the Philippine Andrew Lang and others. It appears that during Negritos, but is found, although not commonly, the twentieth century there was a progressive rec- among the Semang. Among the Samoyeds we ognition of the primitive high God by European find the formula 'my Num-father,' i. e., sky-father.

and American students of ethnology and religion. In North Central California, the name occurs This protest against the evolutionary theory ap- among the Pomo and the Patwin; all three forms plies not only to the religion of primitives, but to of it are widely distributed among the Algonkins.

those who find the same development in the re- It is also widely current among the two oldest ligion of the Old Testament. Dr. Israel Rabin Tierra del Fuegian tribes, the Yamana and the has recently published an important treatise in Halakwulup, who use the form 'my father.'

which he enters an energetic protest against the Among all the tribes of Southeast Australia it is view that monotheism was a later development in in common use, in the form 'our father.' There Israel, and that it was preceded by henotheism, it is the oldest name of all, and even the women pol y the ism, and polydaemonism. "Not only and children know it; the oldest of the tribes, the Moses," he says, "but the patriarchs were already Kurnai, have no other name for Him. There is monotheists. The covenant idea is as old as Abra- no doubt possible that the name 'father' is intend- ham, and the covenant at Sinai is history, not fic- ed in this connection to denote, not physiological tion. The God of Sinai is no more mountain-god paternity (save in cases where the figures of the or local Kenite god. Monotheism is not the result Supreme Being and of the First Father have of an evolutionary process, it rests upon revela- coalesced), but an attitude of the greatest rever- tion and existed from the beginning of Israel's ence, of tender affection and steadfast trust on history as portrayed in Genesis; there is no bridge the part of man towards his god."

from polytheism to monotheism." The evidence for these astonishing statements Dr. Schmidt follows the historical method, and is abundantly given in the larger four-volume traces the belief in a supreme God across wide work, to which we have already referred. Not areas where primitive culture prevails, for ex- evolution, but deterioration, is found in the his- ample, among the Pygmies of Africa, the Indians tory of religion among primitive tribes and the of North America, and certain tribes in Australia. higher cultures that followed after their migra- The last chapter of this epoch-making book is en- tion. As Dr. Schmidt expresses it in the conclud- titled, "The Origin and History of the Primitive ing paragraphs of this most interesting volume: High God," in which we have the summary of the Thereafter, as external civilization increased in splendor argument. "That the Supreme Being of the prim- and wealth, so religion came to be expressed in forms of

RELIGION-BY EVOLUTION OR BY REVELATION

ever increasing magnificence and opulence. Images of by a number of German missionaries under the gods and daimones multiplied to an extent which defies all direction of Dr. Heinrich Frick of Marburg. In cLassification. Wealthy temples, shrines and groves arose; a recent number of "Africa," a journal of the more priests and servants, more s.acrifices and ceremonies International Institute of African languages and were instituted. But all this cannot blind us to the fact cultures (July, 1931) London, Professor Dr. K. T. that despite the glory and wealth of the outward form, Preuss of the University of Berlin, has a striking the inner kernel of religion often disappeared and its article on the conceptions of a Supreme Deity essential strength was weakened. The results of this, among primitive peoples, and his conclusions corboth moral and social, were anything but desirable, read- roborate those of Dr. Schmidt. ing to extreme degradation and even to the deification of the immoral and anti-social. The principal cause of this The evolution hypothesis in religion has been corruption was that the figure of the Supreme Being w,as overworked, and has seriously embarrassed stusinking further and further into the background, hidden dents of religion who have grappled with the beneath the impenetrable phalanx of the thousand new problem of sin, its universality, and the universalgods and daimones. ity of its correlate, namely, conscience that is a sense of sin as a subjective reality. In the history But all the while, the ancient primitive religion still of religion, and in the study of the origin of the continued among the few remainders of the primitive cul- idea of God, we may no longer neglect the early ture, preserved by fragmentary peoples driven into the chapters of Genesis and the statement of the most distant regions. Yet in their condition of stagna- Apostle Paul in the first chapter of his epistle to tion, poverty ,and insignificance, even there it must nec- the Romans. Revelation, and not evolution, is the essarily have lost much of its power and greatness, so key to the origin of the idea of God and of prayer that even among such peoples it is much too late to find· and of sacrifice. a true image of the faith of really primitive men.

It is of deep interest to note, in conclusion, that the question of primitive monotheism raised by Dr. Schmidt is now being carefully investigated One Hundred Dollars for Flow-ers-But By Robert E. Speer* The Rev. William Sidebotham, who died in Bay and Mrs. Sidebotham have made all their lives in City, Michigan, on February 6, 1931, was for over their children and in their prayers which, under half a century a most faithful, self-sacrificing and God, give to the missionary cause its glory and devoted Presbyterian minister. He had five chil- bring down upon it the blessing of Him who loved dren, and although he never lived where there was us and gave Himself for us. a high school until all of the children had passed high school age, everyone of them went to col- Now Mr. Sidebotham himself has passed on, and lege. Three sons became Presbyterian ministers; shortly after his death his daughter, Miss Emily one daughter a successful home missionary teach- Sidebotham, wrote to the Board in part as follows: er, and the other a public school teacher. One of the sons went as a missionary to Korea. When we opened my father's will we found a sheet of instructions. Among them was the following: When Mrs. Sidebotham died in 1929 her husband wrote to the Board of Foreign Missions: "After my funeral expenses are all paid, take $100 for flowers. Do not buy flowers, but send it to Dr. Speer, My wonderful wife died last night. The funeral ar- asking him to see that it is used for work in Korea in rangements are all made. For some years the money to memory of my son Richard." cover expense of funeral has been ready. Many times she has said: "Don't spend a cent for flowers when I die. So I am enclosing a check for that amount. I am glad Give it to Foreign Missions." Accordingly I enclose $100 father was able to do this, and that he commissioned me from her for the field in Taiku, in memory of our son. to carry out this wish. She has often wished she was rich, but never that she might have a better wardrobe, etc., but that she might During the last eight and a half years that I have been help the poor and help foreign missions. My salary was at home caring for my parents, I have realized how dear never more than $700 and manse (often less) till I was the work of His Kingdom was to their hearts. I have apsixty-four; never more than $800 and manse till I was preciated more than ever before the sacrifices they made over seventy, in 1918, never more than $1,200 and manse in their earlier years, that we might be educated, and I till I retired, and began to get $50 a month from the Board have come to understand a little more fully the joy they of Relief. Yet she uncomplainingly gave her children and had when we all entered Christian work. I feel as though rejoiced in our tithing until the end. I am, we had been left a great heritage, something that will be an inspiration to us all our lives. Your brother in the work, (Signed) WILLIAM SIDEBOTHAM. These letters illustrate the true basis on which the missionary enterprise rests, first, in the pur- It is such a gift as this and such gifts as Mr. pose of God with regard to His only Son, the Saviour of the world, and, second, in the pure love • Condensed from The Presbyteriwn. and sacrifice due to Christian spirit in such true and simple lives as this.

A BIBLE STUDY CLASS AT THE RHODA ROBLEE BARKER BOYS' SCHOOL AT HOPO, SOUTH CHINA What the "Man of Hopo" Thinks of the Christian Church T HE views of the "Average Man of Hopo" in is growing and meeting the needs of new condi- regard to the Christian Church are given in tions. As education has widened women's sphere, Missions by Arthur S. Adams, an American the Church has met the enlarged situation. Chi- Baptist Missionary in South China. nese say: "If the Jesus religion will do so much for the foreign wife and mother, it is worth trying Thirty years ago the Chinese soldiers tried to for Chinese women." The Mission hospital also prevent the Baptist Mission from building a has proved a blessing, which "Mr. Average Man Christian church in Hopo. The church won the of Hopo" can recognize. case, however, and the building was erected. It became popular both a3 a church and as a day Third-Because the Church shows power to school. In the meantime the military post which change broken and wrecked lives, to reclaim and opposed the building was abolished and the yamen remold them into something fine and good. An was sold. example is found in Mr. Liu, a scholar but an opium smoker, who had fallen so low that his Later when the church school outgrew its quar- wife turned him out. He was reclaimed by the ters the use of a Confucian temple was granted to mission and joined the church. Then his wife carry forward the work. Thus the missionary also came and said, "I can't come to church much, became guardian of the images. When the new but the Jesus religion has made my husband over, Rhoda Roblee Barker School was built, the temple so that I too want to join and be baptized with was returned in good condition to the Confucian him." This couple was not satisfied to keep to elders. These caretakers were less careful of the themselves what they had found in Christ. Three property and today it is a wreck. months later they had brought together their neighbors and had raised money to build a chapel Why is "Mr. Average Man of Hopo" impressed in their own village. with the Christian Church? asks Mr. Adams. The answers may be summarized as follows: Today Hopo Church has an ordained Chinese pastor and the people are making vigorous efforts First-Because the Church of Christ stands un- to put over the five-year evangelistic program. changing in the midst of change. The yamen and Good results are already reported. No wonder temple are gone, but the Church abides. "Mr. Average Man of Hopo" believes in the Chris- tian Church! Second-Because the Church changes in the midst of change. She is alive and not dead. She

A Pastor's

By the REV. FRANCIS SHUNK DOWNS, D. D.

Pastor of the First Presbyterian Church, Berkeley, California I s there any greater opportunity? A pastor month. If one cannot purchase sufficient books, holds his divine commission from the Mission- he can make regular visits to the town library. ary of the Ages. He specializes in the great- "Reading maketh a full man," Bacon declared, est missionary Textbook of all time. His parish and a wiser than he said: "Out of the abundance is not merely what he sees at some crossroads or of the heart (and mind) the mouth speaketh."

in some metropolitan center-it is the world. Personal contacts can also be made with mis- The opportunity is inescapable. His call to be sionaries today, if there is a will to prompt it.

a minister inevitably made him a missionary to Fellowship with these missionary spirits, whether all men. He is ordained an ambassador to the , in a church or at conferences, by correspondence whole world. His orders are clear, and he ful- or through first-hand friendships help a pastor fils his ministry only as he obeys them. mightily to keep fit for missionary leadership.

It is a privileged opportunity. Who would not The pastor who hungers and thirsts after mis- covet the privilege of walking with the Son of sionary food shall be filled. The pastor who takes God into the hearts of men? Who would not to his heart the whole world of God's needy chil- thrill to a place of service and leadership in the dren will somehow obtain the equipment that will Kingdom that embraces every race and that en- fit him for missionary leadership in his world compasses time and eternity? Who would not parish.

pour out his life for a Leader and a Cause that brings blessing to every life and to all of life? 2. To Train the Officers and Leaders.

1. To Equip Himself for Leadership. Blessed is the pastor whose elders, stewards'or deacons are missionary-minded. Some are and Many pastors must do this after they leave the theological seminary. But more and more the some are not. Some official boards are instruseminaries are recognizing their obligation, not ments for bringing the world to Jesus Christ. only to inform their students in the fields of mis- Others would keep Jesus Christ imprisoned in the sionary history, biography and comparative re- little world in which they live. ligion, but to give them the spiritual and practical equipment which enables a pastor to exercise wise A pastor has a wonderful missionary opportuand liberating missionary leadership to the church nity with his comrades of the official boards of which he serves. his church. He largely holds the key to their missionary sympathy and cooperation. A pastor The responsibility for a worth-while missionary whose heart is on fire for the evangelization of equipment, however, rests primarily on the pas- the world, whose head is level and equipped with tor himself. It begins in his heart, in the secret facts, whose will is girded to the purpose of Christ place where God and he commune alone. Not and the central program of the Christian Church only must a minister be sure of God's call but he and whose heart is warm with love for his commust clearly discern its missionary implications. rades and his church, can do unbelievable things Time and again he must go apart alone, see anew with ninety-nine per cent of his church officers. the vision splendid, hear again the unmistakable command to "go into all the world," and must One pastor in a small church, whose Session dedicate himself unreservedly to the world field felt that the church could give little or nothing and the world task. If the pastor regularly re- to missions and that even the little must be raised news his strength and refreshes his spirit at this through "fairs and bazaars," persuaded those men point, the battle will be more than half won. from the Word of God that they could support a missionary and through free-will offerings. As He should read the best missionary literature one of the elders put it: "It will ruin us, but the available. This means both old and new books. Bible tell us to, and we will be loyal, to our It certainly means at least one outstanding mis- Saviour." He'lived to see the plan succeed and sionary periodical coming to his study each learned from experience that God's way was the best way.

[595 ]

One Session takes a half-hour of its stated under the pastor's wise guidance should find ex- meeting each month to study the work of the pression in a larger giving of the church's life church and the Kingdom and to unite in prayer with the whole world.

for specific objects and needs at home and abroad. Is it strange that those officers are all missionary- 4. To Release the Financial Resources.

minded and active missionary leaders? In days of financial stress, when there is much When a pastor trains his officers in missionary unemployment and a reduction in incomes, does leadership what a joy it is to see the missionary the pastor of the average church have a mission- policies and program of his church develop as the ary opportunity in the release of the financial re- product of their mutual labors and prayers. sources of his congregation?

3. To Educate His People. He does, because the principles of Christian stewardship are as binding and as applicable in John R. Mott once said: "To enable Christians times of financial depression as in times of pros- to realize the need of the world, missionary edu- perity. A faithful recognition and practice of cation is necessary. If the world's need is to be Christian stewardship, as applied to our money, met, Christians must know the need and be led to whether little or much, will release sufficient will to meet that need." funds for the missionary enterprise, will make People are most interested in that about which for adequate support at home, and will give God they know most. If there is little interest, it is the chance to open the windows of heaven and usually because there is little knowledge. We go pour out upon us such a blessing as there shall as we glow and we glow as we know. Was it not not be room enough to receive it.

Emerson who said that every great achievement The pastor must give the leadership that will in life is the result of some great enthusiasm? spiritualize the budgets of the church, that will Enthusiasm is generated when a personality put all giving of money by Christians on a spirit- strikes fire with irresistible facts. ual plane, that will call forth funds for real mis- The pastor's sermons should give his people a sionary needs and specific objects, that will cause vision of the world and their responsibility to the members of his church not only on Every meet its needs. Four or five missionary sermons Member Canvass Day but throughout the year to rooted in the Word of God and fruited with the hear the call of struggling men, the appeal of achievements of a marching Christ, should be crushed women, the cry of little children, and that given each year. Each Sunday, whatever the having taken from the Lord all that He offers subject of the sermon, a missionary illustration gives back to Him all that He asks.

can be used to advantage. The missionary spirit One pastor, before his church became self-sup- and the missionary thought will crop out in a porting, led it to give regularly to all benevolences missionary pastor, whatever the topic may be. of the church. Within three years after the I know a pastor who at the time of the "announce- founding of that church, by an act of great faith ments" gives five minutes each Sunday to the pres- and through tithing, that small congregation of entation of mission work in a different country. wage-earning people took on the full support of Missions in the Sunday School should have its a missionary to Africa. Another church, after place regularly in the worship program. A letter several successful Schools of Missions under the from the field well read, a little play, a brief talk pastor's leadership, took the entire support of by a missionary or by one who has visited the field two missionaries. In a third church sixteen quickens interest. There is no substitute, how- classes in a Sunday School took sixteen shares of ever, for persuading each teacher in teaching of financial support in sixteen mission fields in six- the Bible lesson for the day to bring out the mis- teen different countries. In this way not only sionary thought that is there and to apply it by was the giving of the boys and girls stimulated, some fresh and telling missionary illustration that but their imaginations were stirred and their spir- a boy or girl will never forget. itual responsibility was awakened.

Missionary education should have its place in It is true that today some must reduce their every organization of men, women, and young glvmg. But frankly, many could increase their people. We cannot discuss here the possibilities giving, not only because of the money with which in these fields. Every year a period of four to God has put them in trust, but because for the six weeks should be given to intensive mission- first time they yield themselves to the Lord and ary education through a church-wide School of begin actually to practice giving in a Christian Missions. Properly planned this will reach a big way. Some so-called large givers in the church cross-section of the men, women and young peo- are truly small givers, for they fail to give pro- ple of a congregation. The new knowledge and portionately. Some so-called little gifts are big interest gained through missionary education in God's sight and go far. "All dollars are not

A PASTOR'S OPPORTUNITY

alike." As long as the average church member influence. On the wall of the meeting room of gives only a few cents a week to make Jesus the Calvin Club, the Christian Endeavor Society Christ known to the world, the pastor of the aver- of the church for students of the University of age church, even in times like these, has a real California, there hangs a large missionary map missionary opportunity challenging him to release of the world. Lines stretch out from the First the financial resources of his congregation accord- Church to mission fields throughout the earth. ing to God's standards and in God's way. Around the edges of the map are cards bearing in block letters the names of seventy-one men and 5. To Recruit Young People for Life Service. women, members of First Church, who have gone as missionaries to every corner of the world. One of the greatest needs today is for more qualified young people to offer themselves for mis- 6. To Gear in the Prayer Life of His People. sionary service. We want young men and women who are qualified not only physically and educa- The day will not be won in this great cause by tionally, but spiritually, who throb with mission- human wits or human strength. "Not by might ary purpose and passion to share a Saviour, who nor by power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord." themselves have· had vital and satisfying expe- The prayer life of some churches must be very riences of Jesus Christ, who know Him personally ineffective for the simple reason that the pastor as a Saviour from sin and as the Lord of Life; and people are not obeying God's known missionwho have a message to deliver and who know why ary commands. Andrew Murray was right when it is a message; young people who, whether they he said: "God always gives His power to the go into educational, medical or evangelistic work, church that puts into practice His world prohave a passion to win souls to Christ, and who gram." are qualified through the Holy Spirit in personality, message and spirit to go forth on a spiritual There is no substitute for prayer. How may mission to the ends of the earth. the pastor lead his people in this respect?

To recruit such young people for the service of In his study, in his private devotions, he can rehis Master's world kingdom is a pastor's high member them in this way, even as he remembers duty and supreme privilege. The pastor's mis- the missions and the missionaries on the field. In sionary spirit will be caught even sooner than the public worship, he should carefully prepare his missionary instruction will be. assimilated. for his period of intercession, so that not only Faithful and wise contacts with parents will often general petitions may be made, but specific, fresh, yield results where least expected. Natural and and immediate needs may be voiced to God. The happy fellowship with young people, with the Church Year Book of Prayer should be used each word fitly spoken or an observation wisely used, Sunday. The objects for prayer should be briefly makes for life decisions. stated, with special reference to missionaries, phases of work or particular needs with which the A class on vocational guidance, held perhaps congregation has a point of contact. Churches in connection with the School of Missions, will set using a calendar may print from time to time choice young spirits to seeing visions of opportu- missionary subjects for prayer. Where groups nity. The knowledge that one is borne up regu- in the church meet only for prayer, the varied larly in prayer that the life may be guided aright and immediate missionary needs of the world that is indispensable. The Lord of the harvest Him- week as well as the more intimate needs of misself is hindered or helped in His call to the young sionaries and the missionary life of the home life in proportion as a pastor is faithful in his church should be taken to God in prayer. asking and in his faith. The Mid-week service where it is still alive has Many pastors find in young people's summer a large place for personal testimony and prayer. conferences the opportunity they covet for their It is an inspiring and dynamic meeting when a young people. Beside some lake or sea Jesus is dozen or twenty-five individuals remember in walking again, and when He calls youth today rise earnest prayer to God suggested missionary needs up and go after Him. and those which the Holy Spirit prompts. A pas- tor with missionary fire and purpose in his soul From the First Presbyterian Church of Ber- can enlarge and deepen the prayer life of his peokeley, during the past thirty years, there have ple for all the world. A church that prays through gone into the ministry and to home and foreign its prayer aims and goals, that links itself up to mission fields one hundred and thirty-seven of its world needs and opportunities, that asks greatly own members, many of whom took this step be- and expects greatly, will find God faithful who cause the pastor, Dr. Lapsley A. McAfee, was con- promised and will see that prayer is the arm that stantly faithful in prayer and approach to the moves the world. hundreds of young people who came under his

7. To Mould the Spiritual Life of the Church. little opportunity to suggest or to influence. The Begging on the floor of his Conference, Associ- . theoretical right is there, but in practice it falls ation or Presbytery, wherever he meets with his down. This is partly the pastor's fault, partly brother ministers and the laymen of the church the Board's fault, partly the fault of the denomiin ecclesiastical affairs, the pastor will have many nation in its procedure. Nevertheless, a pastor opportunities in committees, in public debate, in who has the facts, who has convictions, and who personal' contacts, to speak a word in season for exercises genuine sympathy with constructive the missionary enterprise. criticism, plus the perseverance of a real saint, will not only get a hearing, but will exercise a His reading should encompass the annual re- real missionary influence in the church at large. ports of the Mission Boards; he should be familiar with the personnel, policies and programs of these His most pervasive and farthest-reaching influ- Boards; he should see that the aims and plans of ence, however, is to demonstrate in his own the Boards become articulate in his Church, so church that spiritual obedience to the great Comthat they are truly interpreted and understood, mission along all lines makes for spiritual revival and so that they are so channeled to the individual in the home church. Many are praying for such congregation that they become effective in the life a revival today. Many factors enter in. But a of the people. revival that is not geared in to the evangeliza- tion of the whole world is not of God. When The Boards are helpless without the intelligent church members give Christ the pre-eminence in and devoted cooperation of the pastors. Mission- all things, God will open the windows of Heaven ary promotion should primarily be church-centric to pour out His blessing upon us. When the Holy and not Board-centric. If every pastor fulfils his Spirit is in complete control of the believer's life missionary responsibility, there need be no Home and of the church life, that believer and that Base Department in the Board, save a secretary church will be on fire for the world, and will trifor coordinating purposes. umphantly exercise power in the hearts of men.

Every pastor should exert his missionary influ- The winning of the world to Jesus Christ ence through his representatives or in person in largely waits upon what each pastor will let the larger gatherings of his communion. This Christ do with his life and with his ministry in is not easy, for the technique is such in most de- this day of the pastor's unparalleled missionary nominations today that the average pastor has opportunity.

An Old. Papuan Pastor Koani Miki of Port Moresby was the last of the old band of Papuan pastors. While still a lad, his life was saved by Chalmers and Lawes. One day, while a group of boys were play- ing leap-frog, a young man joined in, and as he reached Koani, he stopped, saying, "You are too weak to bear my weight." So he brought from a nearby house a broken length of a canoe pole and told Koani to rest on that. As the heavyweight jumped, little Koani bowed under the strain, and the broken pole pierced the leaper, so that the young man died shortly afterwards. The relatives of the dead youth carried him home, and armed themselves to attack Koani's section of the village and kill him. Lawes and Chalmers, from the mission house on the hill, heard the tumult and rushed down through the armed and noisy crowd in the village, up into Koani's house, and, seizing him by the hand, they walked him between them, daring anyone on either side to lift a spear. Lawes forbade Koani to leave the mission grounds, lest the aven- gers should kill him.

He grew up in Lawes's household, and on attaining manhood entered the college. In 1888 he was ordained and, with his wife, was sent to Porebada, about twelve miles from Port Moresby. When he went to this village it was comparatively small, but the virile people in- creased in numbers, and Koani's work bore fruit. When he retired in 1930, he had been schoolmaster, pastor, and friend to the whole village. Out of a total population of 550, 120 were. adult church members, and 108 more were in the day school under his tuition. Prac- tically all of the inhabitants are able to read the books published in their own vernacular.

Koani was one of God's gentlemen; courtly in manner and speech; and full of fire when preaching the Gospel he loved. He was a true friend and a father, beloved by his colleagues, Papuan and European alike. When Koani Miki retired as pastor, he was, at the earnest re- quest of the villagers, succeeded by his son, Gorogo.

-J. B. CLARK, in the L. M. S. Chironicle.

of Harper

TOYOHIKO KAGAWA WITH HIS "COMRAD OF "THE ROAD" AND THE LITTLE COMRADS A Japanese St. Francis* T OYOHIKO KAGAWA is one of the best Dr. Kagawa has a wife and three children WllO known men in the world and one of the most love him, admire him and sympathize with his useful. He is only forty-four years of age high ideals and sacrificial life. Although he re- but is making his mark in Japan as a Christian ceives many thousands of dollars in gifts, from social reformer, a politician and government ad- lectures and the sale of his books, this money all visor, a student, an editor, a novelist and poet, goes into the work to which his life is devoted. a philanthropist and philosopher, and an evan- Dr. and Mrs. Kagawa live as though poor, li,ke gelist. In the world at large ·he is known as the his Divine Master; he wears a $1.85 laborer's suit most famous Japanese Christian, as a popular and lives with his family on a budget of $40 a author and a lecturer on social and religious sub- month in a house that cost $80, and was made jects. The story of his inner and outer life gives from lumber salvaged from temporary shacks us the picture of a man of remarkable character, erected after the earthquake.

ability and achievement. He accomplishes the Whence comes this man-an intellectual giant work of four men, rising before daybreak for pri- but a physical weakling, a man with a great lov- vate prayer and Bible study, traveling long dis- ing heart, spiritual vision and close fellowship tances lecturing or preaching from once to five with God? He himself says that he is "a living times a day, conducting or supporting three so- miracle" of God's grace and power. He came, cial settlements. He is a leading spirit of the like a pure lily, out of the moral morass of an Kingdom of God Movement in Japan, and for a evil environment. He is the son of an unregen- time spent ten days a month reorganizing the erate father, born out of wedlock, the unsought Tokyo Bureau of Social Welfare. This work is offspring of a dancing girl, was reared in an atin spite of the fact that he is frail in body~has mospher e where sensuousness, selfishness and had tuberculosis, and still suffers from serious eye self-indulgence held undisputed sway. Taught trouble, a weak heart and kidneys. from his earliest boyhood by precept and exam- * "Kagawa.·" By William A x ling. ple that wealth, position and power are life's goals, nevertheless Kagawa has grown into a pure H arper & Bros. N ew York. 1932. Illustrated. 8 vo. 202 PP' $2 .

[599 ]

flower of manhood with honesty, love and serv- "God dwells among the lowliest of men. . . .

ice to God and man as his standard of life, and He throngs with the beggars at the place of alms.

literally following the example and teachings of He is among the sick. . . . Therefore let him Jesus as his one compelling aim. who would meet God visit the prison cell before Early in life Kagawa was sent to the Buddhist going to the temple. Before he goes to church temple to study. From Confucian classics he let him visit the hospital. Before he reads his learned filial piety and patriotic loyalty and from Bible let him help the beggar at his door. . . Buddhist teachings and ritual his mystical sense He who forgets the unemployed forgets God."

was developed, and he was taught the value of *** quiet contemplation. As a boy he came to have a passionate love for nature and his early suffer- "The civilization of steel and concrete separates ings at the hands of his grandmother led him to mankind from the soil. The soil is God's. footfeel deeply for all other creatures that suffer, stool. The scent of the soil heals me. I have no whether man or beast. desire to become a civilized man, living in luxury. I want to live close to the soiL"

In the providence of God t.llis lonely lad at *** school came into touch with Christian missionaries in Kobe-Dr. H. W. Myers and Dr. C. A. "Christ's fool! A public laughingstock! Truly Logan-who welcomed him into their hearts and that is myself. The world's so-called pleasures homes.. Here Kagawa became acquainted with have all slipped by me. I have not leisurely witthe Bible and learned of the loving God who cares, nessed even one cinematographic display. Tied and who offers life and joy to those who seek. up to society's rubbish heap I have passed half Under Dr. Myers' influence Kagawa learned to my allotted days. . . . I have been ostracized know and love Jesus Christ and cried out eagerly, as a heretic and a socialist but these things move "0 God, make me like Christ." After seeing the me not. I am Christ's captive, a slave of the degradation and sorrow so prevalent in Kobe Cross! The world's fool! I am determined to slums and after reading of Canon Barnett's work abandon everything that bears the marks of the in the slums at Toynbee Hall, London, Kagawa world and, naked, sally forth along the road which was impelled to dedicate his life to help the out- leads upward to the state of the sanctified."

caste and unfortunate in the name and spirit of *** Christ. "The religion of imposing edifices is a heart- The story of his life in the slums of Kobe is breaking affair. It is the soul's castoff shell. A thrilling. At the age of twenty-one, taking a religion that builds men rather than temples is room six feet square in the worst quarter of the much to be preferred. . . . Well would it be city, he shared this abode with beggars, criminals, if most of the world's temples and churches were diseased paupers or moral lepers who came to razed to the ground. Then possibly we would him. Though misunderstood, slandered, threat- understand genuine religion."

ened, attacked and imposed upon, he never retali- *** ated or sought police protection, but for fifteen years shared his meagre supplies with the needy, "He who calls evangelism antiquated is a novice and unfailingly showed the love of God to all with as regards life. When the destiny of mankind whom he came into contact. He not only lived as a whole is considered, we must acknowledge the Christ-life in the -slums but, in streets and that Christ made no mistake in His passionate factories, he went proclaiming the Good News of effort to save."

God and the offer of life in Jesus Christ.

The fascinating story is told in this volume only Some Financial Surprises in outline but it is the narrative of a prophet, a Dr. W. J. Dawson tells of seven surprises which missionary, a servant of Christ, a martyr. Dr. will come to the man who begins to tithe his in- Axling, who has been intimately associated with come: Dr. Kagawa in the Kingdom of God Movement, 1. The amount of money he has for the Lord's has given us more of an interpretation than a work.

biography. One of its most valuable features is 2. The deepening of his spiritual life.

the self-revelation of Kagawa as seen in the nu- 3. His ease in meeting his own obligations.

merous selections from his two hundred medita- 4. The ease in going on to larger giving.

tions and other voluminous writings that allow us 5. The preparation this gives to be a faithful, a glimpse into the workings of his mind and heart. wise steward over the nine-tenths that remain.

Many of these, like the following, have in them 6. That he did not adopt the .plan sooner.

living truth: 7. That every Christian does not adopt it.

to the Indians-Yesterday

and Today By the REV. THOMAS C. MOFFETT, D. D., ..:( New York }!: ..

Author of "On the New Indian Trail"; Secretary of ~he Indian Mission of America H ow much progress have our Protestant era-especially in the last two or three decades. churches made in their work for the Red- We have perceived more and more that the In- men of America, in their methods, their dians, a truly religious and spiritual race, must programs and plans? What have we learned, and be won to belief in Jesus Christ through our sym- how effective are the efforts to evangelize, edu- pathetic understanding of their natures and their cate and develop the American Indians in Chris- unmet needs, and through befriending of them in tian citizenship? the plight into which the white man's aggressions The work among the Navajos of Arizona ahd and conquering civilization have plunged them. If the Nez Per<;es of Idaho, for example, presents anyone doubts that the old order must perish, giv- some vivid contrasts in this year 1932 to the pio- ing place to new, and that "Indianism" must be neer labors of John Eliot supplanted by civilization, let among the Mohican and other Why have we not made more a representative of their race tribes of Massachusetts in the rapid progress in winning the speak the conviction which presevent~enth century. Though American Indians and others vails. Ruth Muskrat Bronson, the same Gospel is preached, to Christ? Is the fault with a talented Indian graduate of declaring that the Lord Jesus the message, or the messen- Mount Holyoke College, in an Christ is the only Saviour to- gers or the methods used? address at Haskell Institute to day and then, what we term the a thousand young Indian stu- implications of a well-rounded What has been learned about dents from forty-five tribes, and up-to-date Christian pro- better methods in producing said: gram present many adapta- results, even as farmers have The Indian race is now at the tions and methods of service learned better methods in greatest crisis in all its history! If which differ from the methods raising crops? Dr. Moffett we can prove our fitness to live, we of pioneer work among primi- gives us a glimpse of some shall survive as a race. You know tive Indians in the early dec- that the old life has gone. And you ades following Colonial days. changes in methods. know that already, whether we wish This change in methods arises it or not, a.new life has come to take its place. We have a greater task from the new appreciations of the message of ahead of us than any warrior kinsman of ours who ever Christ, from the changed conditions on Indian lived. If we would be a great race we must put our minds reservations, and the new order of things for the to the difficult task of living greatly.

Red Men in the complex civilization of twentieth We have learned or should have learned, neither century life. Three hundred and fifty thousand to try to make the Red Man an imitation "Pale- Indians in the United States of one hundred face," nor to discourage him by forced processes twenty million population must be approached of leading him out into the artificialities of the with the Christian Message and must "work out white man's life and civilization. The recent suitheir own salvation" under very different condi- cide of Buffalo Long Lance in California is a tions from those which Pilgrim Fathers found among "the low-browed forest rangers,"-aborig- tragic instance of the failure of a misplaced and ines of a great continent and from the environ- misguided Indian. Hugh Fullerton, the newsment which surrounded them in the two centuries paper columnist, wrote of him : following. We have traveled long distances in this machine age and in the new missionary Long Lance killed himself the other day, weary of try- ing to live the white man's life. A chieftain of the Black- feet, handsome,. proud, a man of extraordinary intel- [601 ]

ligence; and rare beauty of form and of mind, he at- methods of educational and industrial work in altempted the impossible-found the white man's life bitter most all of these church institutions have been ~and ended it amid the luxury of the Santa Anita ranch, greatly improved and modernized in recent years. California. The Blackfeet are the most proud of all the Secular and governmental leaders pay tribute to Northern Indians, and Long Lance had that shy, fierce pride of his people. He grew tall and strong at Carlisle the more intimate contacts and the superior serv- School and learned the acts of the white man. He performed heroic deeds in France during the World War. ice which these Christian schools are enabled to He wrote, he lectured, an~ he grew weary of it all and attain. went back to his tribe again. One day he declared he Vocational guidance is receiving attention of would lead the life of the white man. He said it bitterly, both Church and State in relation to Indian young and he did not mean the best of that white man's life, people in school and following their graduation. but perhaps the worst. He drank deep and seemed to The systematic efforts, recently inaugurated by find it more and more bitter. He was a very brave and a Mr. Wm. R. Johnston, who has given forty years very gentle man and, I think, a very lonely one, failing to of service to the Navajos of Arizona, to contact find that companionship for which he longed, either among his own people or those he adopted. every returned student on the vast reservation of More than this one, among the large company that tribe, is wisely planned. A bulletin is pub- of educated Indian students, have encountered lished, and by auto trips and visits, the boys and similar experiences. We have learned to deal girls are being followed up with personal and cul- more wisely, if not always effectively, with "the tural influences and linked to the mission centers.

returned student problem." St. Augustine's words A great adv.ance has been made in the rela- rise from weary souls of many Red Men: "Our tions of the government service and the mission- hearts were made for Thee, 0 God, and we are ary forces, both on the reservations and in federal ever weary and restless, till we find our rest in Indian schools. Some fifteen years ago a plan was Thee." To lead burdened souls to Christ, in wQrked out by the Protestant mission boards for whose service alone they will find the yoke easy religious work directors at boarding schools, and and the burden light, is the chief task of emis- suitable buildings have been erected at a few in- saries of the Church. stitutions, notably at Sherman Institute, River- The present-day program of Indian mission side, California, for carrying on united evangeli- activities includes evangelistic, educational, voca- cal services and church activities. The Commis- tional, industrial, medical and social service. sioners of Indian Affairs have repeatedJy ex- Racial characteristics, heredity, environment, pressed their appreciation of missionary labors reservation systems, pedagogic method, all are and have provided for due recognition of the studied, and plans are developed to cooperate church programs in the schedule of federal with the Indians themselves, with government offi- schools.

cials, with traders and with the surrounding white Hon. Charles J. Rhoads, himself a Quaker, sent populations, along all lines of Indian welfare. out a year ago to the superintendents and em- Some leaders of the Indian mission enterprise ployees of the Indian service the following in- realize that this is a racial problem and are de- structions : voting their energies not to a single tribe or par- No effort should be spared to encourage effective coish, but are viewing the opportunity in its larger operation and prevent misunderstanding and friction.

relations, studying the ethnological and national Religious education and character training are necessary sources of Indian life, and reaching out for con- factors in the development of the Indian. Adequate recogtacts with the neglected millions of Red Men in nition of the status and responsibilities of the missionary nineteen republics of Latin America. Among the as a part of the local program, independent and yet cor- Pueblos of New Mexico a returned missionary, related with the government program, will still develop and make efficient the personal friendship and mutual formerly in Japan, is devoting his full time to lin- good-will which should always characterize the relation guistic research and pastoral labors among these of missionaries and Indian service employees. We suggest Indians, whom he believes to be definitely linked therefore that our superintendents be responsible for with the Mongolians and the ancient Japanese calling group conferences to be attended by missionaries, Indian church workers and employees, for the purpose of culture. discussing the plans and lines of cooperative effort which The field of Christian education, and the schools will promote active participation in a common program.

conducted under the direction of mission boards, A half century ago under the old political spoils can only be briefly mentioned. Institutions such system of appointing Indian agents no such con- as Bacone College, Oklahoma, Santee Institute, structive proposal had been conceived.

Nebraska, and the American Indian Institute, It must be noted that Protestant undertakings Wichita, Kansas, carry forward the more ele- for the Red Men of the United States, while pro- mentary instruction provided for in many denomi- gressive and modernized in recent· years, have national day and boarding schools in various also been theologically conservative and strongly states. The teaching staff, the curricula, and the evangelical. The missionaries, especially on the

MISSIONS TO THE INDIANS-YESTERDAY AND TODAY

reservations and in their contacts with primitive tions. Associations, conferences, presbyteries of and pagan tribes, have realized the need of simple the various denominations are composed in some Christian truth, of earnest and practical work, instances entirely of Indian members. The native and of basic instruction and methods, rather than organizations are the fruitage of long years of controversial or "modernistic" trends. The true missionary service. Self-government of indigemissionary ever leads to Christ as Divine Master nous churches is the goal toward which the labors of the heart and life, and to the Bible as God's of the past have· always been directed. The Word. Sioux, Nez Per~e, Choctaw and Pima Indians probably represent the largest measure of self- The united strength of the denominations has support and of reliance on a native ministry. On been one of the causes of progress in Indian mis- the whole a definite expansion and up-to-date sions. Dr. Charles L. Thompson, as president of forward-looking policies have characterized the the interdenominational Home Missions Council activities and program of the evangelical churches more than a decade ago, stated that he regarded since the "President Grant system" allocated inthe work of the churches for the Red Men of dividual tribes to separate denominations for re- North America as furnishing the finest example ligious nurture. This plan did not prove wise or of practical comity and cooperation in missionary permanent, but it stimulated later activities. The service in the homeland. Neglected fields were Dawes Act, providing individual land allotments, allocated, rivalry and duplicating of effort by gave the Indians new dignity and opportunity for evangelical forces were largely obviated, and a self-support, also has the declaration of citizensolid front was presented which greatly strength- ship for the "native Americans," which had been ened the impact of Protestant Christianity in the so long deferred. Of the reward of faith and face of paganism and secularity. service for this Cause, the memorable words of John Eliot, Apostle to the Indians, may be re- Self-supporting Indian congregations, minis- called: "Prayer and pains through faith in Jesus tered to by native pastors, now constitute a large Christ will do anything." part of the organized religious life of the reserva- Oases In the Good Earth By the Rev. G. CARLETON LACY, D. D., Shanghai, China Agent of the American Bible Society in China EVERYONE who has read "The Good Earth," nese moved in he brought with his family retain- knows something of China's crying need of ers, bodyguard and secretaries, his Bible, family the Gospel of Christian love. To me the worship, and a personal life that together created book seems to ring-yes, and to wring-with this an atmosphere entirely different from that picappeal. tured in "The Good Earth." Here was a Chris- tian home in the midst of odd surroundings. Yet it must be remembered that there are spots in Chinese society that have been changed. There The story of my friend's conversion is a good are regions that have experienced a touch of God's illustration of what Christianity has done for love. There are lives that have been redeemed China. There remains vividly in my memory his by it. Here and there a new glory shines; some narrative of three incidents that turned him about rough places have been made smooth; some bur- in his life and in his attitude to Christ. They are dens have been made easy; some yokes have been typical of experiences that through the past one lifted. hundred years have been coming to very many others in less conspicuous places. Not long ago I visited the city in which Pearl Buck spent her childhood. My host was a high As a youth this young Chinese was a soldier government official. He occupied a big house such in the ranks. One day he went to his commanding as is so well described in the now familiar story. officer for permission to go into the nearby city. Its absent landlord preferred the luxuries of life "Young man," said the kindly disposed superior, with electric elevators and porcelain bathtubs in "when you finish your errands in that city and Shanghai. So for a nominal rent my friend, the have time left to play, there are just two places official, had taken over the rambling place, with where it is safe for you to go. Find either the its courts and gardens and inner rooms, to pre- Y. M. C. A. or the Methodist institutional church." vent the squatters from taking possession and The soldier boy heeded this friendly advice and ruining the premises. When this Christian Chi- went to the church. There he found decent read-

ing, wholesome recreation, and strangely enough, can to exalt Christ in his home and community.

on this first visit, a patriotic rally. He sat down But the influence of that Christian home is now in a back seat and listened with amazement. Al- exerted through a more famous home upon every ways before he had thought of Christians as trait- visitor to the great house at Yangchow. Scat- ors, "running dogs of foreign imperialism." Now tered all over "the good earth" in China are thou- he heard from their lips the highest ideals of na- sands of humble homes of peasants, merchants, tional loyalty and found them adding to their own teachers and laborers that have been illumined zeal an earnest appeal to God to do for China by the light of Christian love, where life has be- what human strength could not accomplish. come much more than the daily toil and the be- That was twenty years ago. In recent months getting of children.

this man, from his difficult position in govern- Late one Christmas Eve we landed in Nanking ment office, has been striving with all the clear- on a cold starlit night, and drove through the city sightedness and passion of a Jeremiah to turn in an open carriage to the home where we were his people to peace and to prayer, pointing out to be entertained. Here and there along the the insufficiency of human diplomacy and the fu- streets, and dotting the open fields like brilliant tility of civil war. The burden of his none too fireflies, was to be seen the flicker of little red popular prophecy is that "righteousness exalteth candle-lanterns. We asked what it meant and a nation" and that the faithful prayers of a few learned that each Christian home in the great city hundred thousand sincere Chinese Christians will had hung out this token of thanksgiving for the avail more than millions of dollars and lives spent birth of the Christ. There are now myriads of in fighting for "national defense." This at least such homes made glad by what Christ has done has Christianity done for China-it has raised a for the Chinese family.

voice crying, "Prepare ye in the wilderness the A third incident narrated by this official at first way of the Lord. Make straight in the desert a sounded undramatic, almost prosaic, but it was highway to our God." When the nation is plung- significant in his experience and is typical of a ing blindly toward militarism and anarchy, great contribution which Christianity has made toward materialism and cynicism, one who has to Chinese life. A great national convention was led victorious armies on deadly battlefields now arn:mged in Tientsin by the Young Men's Chris- seeks with stirring conviction to lead the Chris- tian Association. My friend attended one day to tian forces to the victory of faithful prayer. Here hear a distinguished Chinese scholar speak. As is bright hope in the midst of dense gloom. some years before he had been surprised to dis- The second incident of which my friend told cover that Christians were loyal patriots, so now me occurred some years later when the young he was astonished to hear from this literary au- military officer had been entrusted with a secret thority that the Christian Bible was a classic of mission to rally military leaders against the usur- real worth. He himself had delighted as a boy in pations of the dictator Yuan Shi-kai. His duties the study of poetry and philosophy, and had ac- were taking him to many places, into the yamens quired a penmanship of some distinction. His .and the intimate presence of many powerful gen- pride in his own country's literary achievement erals and army chieftains. On one such journey was pricked by this master boldly urging his he came to a Yangtze river port and was enter- hearers to turn to a diligent reading of the Old tained by the Defense Commissioner. Instantly and New Testament Scriptures. His response he detected in the atmosphere and conduct of this was thorough-going. He became an earnest stu- household something he had never before known. dent, spending hours each day with his Bible. In For a time he could not analyze the difference, it he found more than "the greatest classic under nor define his experience. But when he sat at heaven." Here was spiritual food. Here was a meals· and heard his host offer thanks to God, lamp to lighten his way. Here was the priceless when at the beginning of the day he saw the fam- story of salvation.

ily and staff assemble to worship under the lead- One day in his headquarters at Tungchow I ership of this powerful general, and when he met picked up on the general's table a copy of the in the large family of children several orphans Bible. Its pages were heavily marked and lined.

who had been affectionately adopted into the home Verse after verse was emphasized in one way or in which they were receiving, not the abuse of another. A few moments later in another room slaves, but all the privileges of sons and daugh- I opened another Bible which showed the same ters, there stirred within his heart· a desire to signs of persistent scrutiny. When the matter share in that sort of Christian life. was mentioned to my host on his return from the The Defense Commissioner has now passed barracks he explained, "Without spending hours from the political stage and lives in quiet retire- each day in Bible study I could not carry the load ment at Kiukiang, still trying in every way he of heavy responsibility entrusted to me."

OASES IN THE GOOD EARTH

A few months ago at an appreciation dinner and the apostles had been degraded to the level given in his honor by Christian organizations in of the filthiest novels and obscene pamphlets Shanghai, General Chang Chih-chiang was pre- which till then largely held the field of vernacular sented a large family Bible and a framed certifi- writings. How different the attitude today! cate of honorary life membership in the Ameri- China's literary leaders now offer their tribute to can Bible Society. One of his chaplains made this the work of these foreigners who were most ably statement: "Through all these years I have never assisted by their Chinese colleagues. Dr. Hu known a day to pass when the general did not Shih has more than once praised the style of the find time to study his Bible. Whether on the bat- Union Version Mandarin Bible. Dr. Tsai Yuantlefield, or in the long weary marches through pei has given it as his opinion that Christianity's Mongolia, or in the midst of pressing duties of greatest contribution to China has been made in civil life, always he has found time for this form opening the way to popular literacy, chiefly of spiritual nourishment." From the richness of through disseminating the Scriptures in the his own experience he has donated thousands of spoken language of four hundred million people. Bibles and Testaments to personal and official In several dialect regions the colloquial Bibles friends, earnestly praying that to them as to him it might become a source of real blessing. GENERAL CHANG CHIH-CIDANG For more than a hundred years Christianity virtually created the written language and are has been contributing to the change and the en- recognized by students of philology as the standrichment of Chinese life through the circulation ard work in these fields. of the Scriptures. The American Bible Society, in its story of a century of work among the Chi- What all of this has done to the life of the nese, reports a circulation of approximately sev- nation is too long a story, even if it could be told. enty million copies. The British and Foreign It is of real significance that Bible translation and Bible Society began its work several years earlier distribution now makes it possible to reach diand has labored even more widely; and the Na- rectlya large part of China's vast population with tional Bible Society of Scotland and other organ- the Gospel message. Each year from ten to fifizations have added very largely to this growing teen million copies of Christian Scriptures are stream of religious influence. finding their way into the hands of Chinese read- ers, with the endorsement of their own leaders as A volume might well be written on what this "the greatest classic under heaven." The revolucirculation of the Bible has done for the language tion which has followed in the lives of thousands and literature of the Chinese people. The story of individuals and scores of communities is an inof the Bible in the Reformation of Europe, or of evitable result. the Tyndale translation made with a view to familiarizing even the humblest ploughboy with the sacred writings, is very familiar. Some day a no less thrilling romance may be told to show the influence of the Bible on the transformation of China. Last year Madame Chiang Kai-shek graciously accepted for herself and her distinguished husband copies of the Bible with this reference to her father, Mr. Soong, whose printing press years ago was largely patronized by the Bible Society: "My father established his press in Shanghai to print the revolutionary writings of Dr. Sun Yatsen when no one else dared to publish them. But he published not only Dr. Sun's works. On his press were printed also many thousands of copies of the messages of Jesus Christ, the world's greatest revolutionist."

The literary form in which these messages were published proved also to be revolutionary. When evangelistic zeal drove Bishop Schereschewsky and other missionary translators to put the Bible into the vernacular Chinese-the Mandarin and the colloquial dialects-the fruit of their labors was hailed with derision and protest. It was charged that the sacred writings of the prophets

Obstacles in

By the REV. WM. H. GLEYSTEEN, Peiping, China Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, V. S. A.

SOME wonder whether, with all the complex their influence through their organization. Choice, organization on the mission field, the most rather than compulsion, is the keynote. central need, namely, that of making Christ The Church in China is very much concerned really known, is at the center of the program. with Christian universities. It would be fatal, in Have we sufficient glow in our faith in Jesus an age so largely humanistic, for the youth of the Cb:rist, in His teaching, person and Way of Life Chinese Church who attend the university, to to.make us daily grateful for God's gift, and eager have to do their thinking in science, economics, to share with others this radi- philosophy, and history under alit faith? a the i s tic professors. The iInstitutions are meant to be Not all the obstacles to Chris- Christian university is price- tools for the master workman. tian progress in China are due less to the Church, but it is es- They are of use only if they to ignorance, poverty, revolu- sential that its universities be- enable him to realize his pur- tions, banditry, communism come fewer and better and pose. If he becomes hampered and idolatry. Some are due powerfully staffed with Chris- by the organization, then his to faulty missionary methods, tian professors who will adorn power is weakened by it. The mmChiesrssissiaotg.nearMieosrr. wGtihtlheeoyustStepaenirG,itowsphoeofl the class-room as truly as any most moving power in Christi- Christian preacher adorns the anity, outside of Jesus himself, has been twenty-five years in pulpit. We need an uncompro- is the individual Christian China, gives us a view of ·how mising Christianity in our preacher, scholar, merchant, these obstacles are being over- schools, and this may be farmer, artisan, housemaid, fa- come. achieved even with the restric- ther or mother. This is where tions which registration of the Holy Spirit of God resides schools with the government and operates. If the Holy Spirit resides in an insti- has placed upon them.

tution, it is only because He resides in the individ- The Church in America and Europe should send uals in it. Hence it is imperative that the Christian out youth in whom mingles the passionate love of must continue to function. There are not as many learning with the passionate love of Christ; let fiaming evangelists in the world as there should them go to the Christian colleges and universities be, and they are especially needed in Christian in- of China, work hand in hand with an increasing stitutions. The Christian leaders in these institu- number of choice Chinese Christian scholars. This tions must be free and determined to accomplish contribution to the Church will be second to none their great purpose through the organization. in all the land. The scholar class in China is still There is a girls' school in Central China, with her most promising and powerful group. Is approximately one hundred and fifty students. Christianity unable to grapple with this problem?

Ten American missionaries are giving themselves Does not her spirit .rise within her as she con- to this piece of work. Some are teachers of Bible fronts this opportunity?

and conduct worship; others are teachers of Eng- Then there are the Christian secondary schools.

lish and history and physical directors. These A few years ago, before Government registration, ten women and their Chinese colleagues, all focus all the students used to file into chapel every their lives on their students. Christianity to them morning, and most of the students took Bible is more than a creed and ritual, it runs through- courses. These were considered happy days by out the entire school life. The Church which many educators. But many of the Chinese lead- operates this school finds not only that the girls ers who were themselves students in those "happy become Christians, but also that when church days" are quite as certain that the method was leaders are needed, this is the best place to find not good for the cause of Christ in China. In our them. These Christian teachers have multiplied own school in Peiping, three hundred fine lads and [606 ] young men came to chapel regularly, but we knew, China is the conclusion to which many thoughtespecially in recent years, that this is not the way ful Chinese have come that Europe and America to a young man's heart and head'. Now the same are not measuring up favorably to the teachings institution has a beautiful chapel, the most at- of Jesus. In 1924 the Student Volunteer Movetractive room in the building. It overlooks the ment sensed clearly that the race problem in hills to the east and the west of Peiping, and such America and economic injustice were so menacing students and teachers as may desire, come to this that unless quickly remedied, they would cut the quiet upper room for worship. There is not a nerve of the Church in its missionary efforts. more worshipful service held in any of our Americans and Europeans cannot say to China. churches in Peiping than is held in this chapel. "Look at Jesus, do not look at us; listen to His In the final analysis, have we more faith in com- teachings on peace, do not pay attention to our pulsion than in the drawing power of Jesus armaments; read the Sermon on the Mount, do Christ? That, ancient summons "Come follow not consider our factory system." The fact is that me" still has its power. Christianity has one sure the Great War with its wanton destruction of life, guaranty that it will never lack devotees, and that and the hypocrisy which led the warring nations is the drawing power of Christ when He is "lifted each to pray for success, rather than a spirit of up." understanding and forgiveness, disillusioned the Orient as to the influence of Christ upon the West. If a teacher in a mission school really believes It has been said by not a few that Christianity that Jesus is the Way, the Truth, the Life, even has not even been tried in the West. The fact is though he may not be free to discuss religion in that Christianity has not been applied to certain the classroom, his influence with his students areas of our social, economic and national life. will be in proportion to the love of Christ in his Our sins are finding us out. We must repent, or heart. The door of opportunity will' be wide we will find that our missionary force is spent. open. As Emerson said, if he has something to give which the world needs, a path will be worn Wu T'ing-fan, formerly Chinese Minister to to his doorstep. Winning men to Christ is largely Washington, said that he became a Christian as by personal approach to the will. In our mission a young man, but that he had returned to Conschools there should be an adequate staff not only fucianism as a more practicable religion. He for teaching, but also to give the Christian teach- thought Christianity too idealistic, too remote from the possible. Martin Luther did not feel disers time to win their students to Christ. mayed when he saw the Church and the priest- There is a Christian Fellowship in the Peiping hood corrupt and worldly-minded. He discovered and applied the dynamic in religion, the power of school. Two years ago, when the new term which we still feel. Shall we do less in such an opened, the members came together. We num- hour as the present? bered only forty-one, for the senior members had just graduated. As we were about to tackle the The missionary is not always the kind of man problems for the coming year, the Principal, a one would expect. Perhaps he has more of the Chinese, got up and said, "The only way to start marks of his civilization upon him than the stigthis year right is for everyone of us to go among mas of Christ which Paul carried about. The his friends, teachers and students, and each one missionary must make it unmistakably clear that to invite one other friend to unite with the Fel- he is dealing with vital experiences, and that he is lowship at the very beginning of the year." This an apostle of faith, hope, and love to the people was readily agreed to. One week later when we to whom he is accredited. These testify of Christ; met again, not one member failed to bring a friend these lead men to Christ, for they flow ever fresh with him. There were eighty-two present. It and full from his heart, and are the Living Water was an experience which I shall not soon forget. for which all men thirst. It revealed what purpose and prayer and personal work can accomplish. I went to the finest A situation which is causing strain in Chinese non-Christian student in the school and asked him Christian circles is as follows: Until recently, to become a follower of Christ and to unite with the Chinese Church was largely dominated by the the Fellowship. He asked for time to talk it over missionary. In trying to remedy this evil and to with his family. Later he came sadly and said, give Chinese pastors and workers and the Church "I should like to do so, but my father and mother itself its rightful place, a new menace to progress are opposed and I cannot disregard their wishes." has arisen. The churches are not self-supporting, Another strong young man in the senior class re- and self-propagating so that a new policy is dessponded immediately, "Yes, I am willing and glad perately needed. .Some missionaries feel that the to follow Christ and become a member of the best procedure will be for them to withdraw both Christian Fellowship." financial and missionary aid from these churches so that the fledglings may really learn to soar One obstacle to the progress of Christianity in

aloft. They have a new evangelistic program in When the rich treasures of human thought in which the mission work is generally independent China have been gratefully accepted at their full of the Church. value, the Christian missionary has best prepared The dominance of the mission over the Church the heart of the people for the reception of Jesus is unwise and the Church must in reality be inde- Christ, for He came to fulfill their incomplete- pendent of the mission. Left largely to them- ness, which many of them recognize. One does selves the missionary hopes that these new not find the cross of Christ in ethnic faiths. Nei- churches will avoid that same evil of developing ther does one hear that deep solemn note, "Ye along lines of Western pattern. One may fairly did not choose me but I chose you." One does not ask whether Western missionaries can found find anything comparable to the resurrection.

Christian churches without the cooperation of the Why be troubled over all that is noble in systems Chinese Christian Church. Might not the mis- not Christian? Rather let us believe more vitally sionary better ask the Chinese Church to be al- in Jesus Christ, and try to re-enact his experilowed to cooperate with her in the more extensive as well as immediate program of building the' ences in our own lives. China truly needs Christ. Church of Jesus Christ? The evils' of the past must not be repeated, but it must also be made There is in China a Church of Christ, composed clear that the mission is not a rival to the Chris- of several denominations, with over one-third of tian churches already existing. The missionary the Protestant Christians within its fold. One from the West can still make a spiritual contri- would not attempt to force the matter of union, bution to the more or less inarticulate Church of but the impression made on thoughtful Chinese the East. One does not need to develop this thesis by the great heterogeneity of Christian denomi- nationalism is distinctly unfortunate. A Christihere. anity which exalts division among followers of Christ, in a country where communism is making A wise Chinese Christian once remarked to the headway and where atheism is not uncommon, is writer: "Many of you missionaries seem to under- not apt to make a deep impression. Christian go a harmful change when you go home on fur- cooperation has added to the strength and dignity lough. When you first come to China you treat and power of appeal in the missionary message. us with great deference and affection. You have faith in us. We Chinese know full well that the There is some fear lest the Chinese Christian facts do not always accord with confidence, but Church become more ethical than religious. A still your fresh and living hope and your respect minister in America said to a Chinese student, and love grip our hearts and lead us into realms "I hear that Christianity is more ethical than re- where we have never been before. And then you ligious in your country." "Yes," was the reply, go to America and return to us 'enlightened.' You "that may be true. I have observed that in Amer- are no longer the same. You think you know us ica Christianity is more religious than ethical."

too well now. You become cynical, suspicious, not It is said that the Orient is fast discovering the really friendly. It is true you do know us better moral supremacy of Jesus. It is of great impor- in some of the superficialities of our life, but tance that the Christian Church in India and really you have ceased to know us and to move us. Japan and China relate l'eligion and ethics. The When you first came with your confidence and mystical, moral, and intellectual must be con- love, it was then you knew us most profoundly served and properly related.

and we longed to follow the Christ. Now often The supreme obstacle to the progress of the you antagonize us." How true this principle is! Kingdom of God in China lies in those who claim What trust Jesus reposed in the most unworthy to be His followers and messengers. It is so much persons, Peter for example; and how he won out easier to teach a doctrine than to practice it. Alwith his abiding faith. most everyone can say, "God is love," but how The Chinese sometimes feel that the missionary hard it is to manifest it in life; and yet, does any gives them what he wants to give rather than one suppose that by reiteration of this doctrine what the people most need, and what would best the hearts of men are changed? The missionary lead them to Christ. The missionary must offer must delight to follow the Master in his own liv- the Bread of Life, but he will be wise to move ing, and his heart must be aglow with joy and along the felt needs of the people and will surely gratitude to God for his unspeakable Gift. The come to the profoundest need of all., Teaching Christian often has cast a shadow upon Christ, English often discloses an attitude of service that but He is invincible, and the measure in which He is most compelling and leads students to inquire is allowed to have His way in the Church of the as to the sources of strength of this teacher's life. West will be the measure of the gift of the mis- Thus they are led into the presence of God. sionary from that Church to China.

Ways of

'fested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home I EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO ~,—====~-===-====-===–==–,~ SEASONAL PLANS A Look Into December dressed as angels, sing carols A Thank-offering Across the Where can the missionary responsively and read passages of Scripture referring to the Sea mood and motive be more at first Christmas; one or more brief talks are given on Holiday The Edinburgh Medical Mis- home than in the month wherein celebrations on the Home and sion Quarterly tells of a new Foreign fields of your denomiventure-a Thank-offering Day, we observe the birthday anni- nation, arranging them in geoin place of the customary sale versary of the author of The graphical rotation to follow the of work, in their Junior Auxili- Great Commission? The follow- sunrise around the earth; a ary. ing suggestions will be found tree ablaze with lights receives the gifts of the guests for some Acceptances for an "At adapt,able to various depart- definite missionary objective. Home" in a large hall were so numerous that the seating ac- ments of church activity. "The Old, Old Story." (1) commodations had to be in- A Christmas Manger Service. In Song: Begin by having concreased to the limit. Upon en- At the morning service on the Sunday before Christmas, a special program is rendered af- fording opportunity for all tering the hall, surprising classes to bring gifts for those gregation sing, as the request, scenes greeted the guests-an less fortunate than themselves, "Tell Me the Old, Old Story." African Hut, an Indian Bazaar, as well as a missionary offering Follow this by having one verse a Palestine Well, a Chinese for some designated object, all each of hymns in which the first Room and other attractions. these being placed in an impro- Christmas is described or -re- Members of the Auxiliary, in vised manger at the foot of the ferred to, by various persons appropriate costumes, took pulpit. who answer this request. This charge of the exhibits. The most A Good Christmas Program. may be done by a group behind delightful feature of the after- The roll call may bring re- the scenes, or by individuals noon was the reception of the sponses with Christmas quota- rising as if spontaneously in thank-offerings by a lad and a tions ; the devotional service various parts of the audience lass costumed to represent doc- may include a talk on "The (very effective), or by one tor and nurse, seated in front Birthday of the King," Scrip- woman if the musical resources of a large illustrated poster and ture passages, hymns and com- of the audience are limited. with a tray between them on ments; the special music com- Close this feature by congregawhich the gifts were to be posed of carols. From a huge tional singing of "0 Come, All placed. Later they headed a col- red muslin Christmas stocking, Ye Faithful". orful procession of Africans, hung up at the front, each per- (2) From the Book: Cut a Indians, Palestinians and Chi- son pulls out some part of the number of stars from pastenese as they passed up the hall ensuing program-letters from board, write on one side a to present the offering, salaam- missionaries telling of past cel- Scripture verse referring to the ing to the platform party after ebrations on their fields; one or Nativity, and tie a tiny green the special fashion of their re- two short Christmas stories; a candle to the other side. Darken spective countries. After a de- scrap book with a Christmas-y the room where possible. Have lightful tea, missionary officials cover and containing pictures the leader read her star-verse by and workers accepted and dedi- of Christmas celebrations and the light of its own candle cated the money and an address scenes cut from past December which she has lighted from a was given on "Pain, Its Problem numbers of THE REVIEW or Christ-candle on the table, then and Its Place in Life." Music denominational magazines; sev- nass the light on to the next was interspersed throughout the eral four-minute talks on woman's candle so that she may afternoon. Christmas in non-Christian read her verse, and so on until And now for the sequel: De- lands; an appropriate solo for a all the passages have been ren- spite the depression, the amount special singer; a tiny Perry Pic-_ dered. of this voluntary thank-offering ture of The Nativity for each (3) In China: Any other exceeded that from the sale of one present. country or group of countries work in the average of the past "Around the World with may be substituted, but China five years by £185! Christmas." A sextette of girls, is most appropriate in view of [609 ]

the study topic for this year…. ceive relief from friendly for- Hymn: "When I Survey the Live, concrete subject matter eigners; (c) Policy of soup Wondrous Cross."* should be handled by a good kitchen unwise. Chinese speaker. At its ~lose, have some one sing softly, "As with Glad- should receive aid which will VALUE OF LIVING LINKS ness Men of Old," the congrega- preserve stamina and morale tion finally marching past a of community. Digging of "Our plan for teaching mistree, manger or othe~ appropri- wells in past is a sample of sions has paid good dividends," ate receptacle for missionary sort of relief needed; (d) Ir- says the Rev. Frederick W. offerings as they sing heartily, rigation projects to help Backmeyer, pastor of the First "Joy to the World". large areas; (e) Motor roads Presbyterian Church of Gary, will help; (f) Properly man- Indiana. "In the beginning we Carrying Christmas to the aged, much money can be had a double motive. We want- Shut-ins. The Courtesy Com- raised in China for relief; ed our people to know our mismittee, Extension Department (g) With care and preven- sionaries and we wished to or other appropriate body in tive measures future famines vitalize our mid-week services. your church arranges to enliven may be avoided. The manse was opened on the sick rooms of invalids with 6. Hymn: "Break Thou the Wednesday evenings to groups tiny decorated trees suitable for Bread of Life." of forty or fifty persons, invited implanting in flower pots, a alphabetically. A special card group of young people singing Fitting the Eyes (Chapter IV) was sent out, neatly printed, carols at each place. Messages and in the year's time every one of love from absent friends, the Room fitted with charts, chair of the almost fifteen hundred individual's Sunday school class, and table as in oculists's office. members was reached." the missionary society or other Impersonator of woman doctor suitable group, may be neatly presents material in chapter to The plan, as explained by the two patients, one suffering from pastor, included a brief devo- written on tiny cards and at- eyes of Ignorance, the other tional service and special music, tached to the trees as gifts. from Indolence. First is cured by Informational glasses and followed by a social hour. A missionary was introduced for PROGRAMS ON second by Inspirational ones. an informative, heart-warming "LADY FOURTH DAUGHTER First patient can see China but talk. By scanning the itiner- only in peculiar way-much aries of those at home on fur- OF CHINA" farther away than it really is. lough and arranging a schedule She is particularly distressed weeks in advance, it was possible Chinese Witnesses (Chapter III) 1. Women witnesses sharing in about medical missions, thinks to have the church folk get acthe new social order. (pp. she sees clearly enough to know quainted with the workers in a 85-89.) that her denomination is doing home atmosphere-a very con- 2. Poverty in China with which too much of that work in China. siderable advantage.

Christian witnesses must She does not see why we do not "The fact that these were not deal. insist on their government at- church meetings gave the visit- (a) Struggle for exist- tending to it all. The doctor ing missionary an opportunity to ence. (pp. 89-94.) gives her diagnosis-terrible win individuals who would have (b) Politics. (pp.94-96.) disease called Ignorance. Shock been indifferent elsewhere. For (c) Sun Yat Sen's princi- and grief on part of patient. the listeners these talks had all ples. (pp. 96, 97.) Doctor tries on some glasses the effect of a personal touch.

(d) The Church and pov- and has her read something in Knowing the missionary they erty. (pp.97-111.) text. (Cover material on pp. wanted to know about his field.

3. Spiritual transformation. 115-138.) Patient's eyesight im- They asked questions. They re- (pp. 112, 113.) proves and she sees some things membered what the missionary 4. China today. See story of for herself. told them. To them -it was in- Mabel Lee, a Chinese wit- Second patient shows bad formation-news. They could ness in America, in Literary . case of Indolent eyes. Does not repeat to others what they had Digest for March 5, 1932, or know that the Chinese are learned from one who was actother down-to-date material bending every energy to get out ually engaged in the work. The of Salt Marsh of Ignorance, be- congregation, as a result of on topic. 5. China Famine Relief, U. S. cause her eyes are too lazy to these group meetings, became A., after careful study, laid look. The doctor dishes up In- more and more interested in the down these beliefs regard- spirational medicine (from pp. missionary work of our denoming economic situation: (a) 138-158). Patient at last gets ination, and the entire program Primary responsibility must up· energy to look; does not of Christian missions had a new rest on the Chinese people; want to stop looking; then she meaning for them." gives. When the second year opened, (b) Chinese need should re- China Today: Inspirational the meetings had to be taken to * Remaining program by Anna Canada the church because the manse talk on "The Great Physician could no longer contain them. Swain, as published by the Baptist Board of in China Today". Education. in next issue.

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

A dinner was instituted. The the life and w<?rk of great mis- are discussed with the children and definite prayers are offered membership was divided into sionaries. groups which, in turn, provided Have a large poster sheet for on the basis of specific needs and served the meals. Twenty- each country to be studied, with shown in previous lessons. This five cents per plate was charged names lettered across the top- series, carried through sevento take care of the "overhead" "China," "Africa," etc. Place teen sessions of a Junior Chrisand to pay for the kitchen serv- these at the front of the room tian Endeavor, was described in ice so that the entire member- where all may read the inscrip- Women and Missions, of the ship might be included in the tions easily. As each child se- Presbyterian Board.

meeting. From an estimated lects the poster which repre- Books of Friendship seventy-five to one hundred, the sents such designations as those attendance grew up to two hun- below, he may stand at the These were made for the pur~ dred per night. front of the room and hold it: pose of interesting children con- This plan has been in use for "In the Dark Continent, our mis- cretely in missions–something three years and is still "going sionaries tell the story of Jesus, the the children might make for strong." Not only have the Light of the world"; themselves. The synthetic books church folk learned to know were headed: "When you come and love the missionaries, but "In the land of more boys and girls to see us," the idea being to than any other in the world, our misthose workers themselves get a sionaries are working while we are heart-warming, helpful reaction sleeping and sleeping while we are show what children of other from the church. When it occa- playing-;-all to tell those boys and lands would see if they visited sionally proves impossible to se- girls that Jesus loves them"; ours. The pictures included cure a missionary, a stereopti- those of the Goddess of Liberty, "In the land of a million idols, our con address on some field whose missionaries tell the people of that missionaries are already known land that God wants their hearts for the children themselves, their or are soon to visit the church His temple"; houses, streets, churches, etc. is profitably substituted. One of Thus was the World Friendship "In the land of flowers and parasols and pretty kimonos, the missionaries Contest born in the state of Pennsylvania, in the plans of are telling about Christ"; "In the land of jumping beans"

the best features of this plan . ';In' th~ land of jungles and golden the Children's Synodical Secreis its linking up with the prayer tary and the Young People's temples" . . . ; Secretary (Presbyterian) for life. On Sunday mornings and "In the land where Jesus Himself that commonwealth. It visual- Wednesday evenings, names of once walked" . . . etc.

missionaries for whom prayer When each poster has been izes imaginary visits of children is to be offered are read. "In claimed and all are lined up, of different foreign mission staour church," concludes the pas- sing "We've a Story to Tell to tions upon coming to America, tor, "the whole missionary pro- the Nations," and repeat, "Pray or of those in home mission stagram is a living issue. This ye, therefore, the Lord of the tions, coming to the community solves any problem of benevo- harvest," etc. Then suggest sub- in which the book-makers live. lent quotas."* jects for sentence prayers. Ask Leading questions are: the children to bring pictures Missionary Poster Studies of boys and girls of different To whom would you introduce countries to be classified, selec- them? The purpose is to. study the Where would you take them?

children's foreign mission ob- tions made and pasted on the What would you show them?

jectives. The aims of the post- posters. Then letter names of These books are entered in a ers are to create interest in the at least one missionary for each competition by their makers. countries where stations for ju- station, and as the children se- The rules require them all to be niors' benevolences are located; lect the corresponding posters of medium size-eight by ten to keep the people before the from such descriptions as the inches; all the work is to be children; to familiarize juniors following, they are allowed to done by the children. These with the names of stations and paste the right name on each books are sent in to headquartypes of work; to acquaint them poster and offer sentence pray- ters, each one accompanied by a with at least one missionary at ers for a blessing on the work- letter written by its maker to each station so that prayer may ers. For example, "Mrs. J- the imaginary child of the stabecome more definite; to lay the B- is the name of the mission- tion he had ih mind. After the foundations for confidence in ary who is taking the Gospel to announcements of the awards, the effectiveness of prayer by the Dark Continent. On which one book is sent to each station teaching Bible passages that poster shall we paste her it designates, inscribed with definitely state the necessity for name?" data concerning the junior prayer and the promise of its At subsequent sessions, have . group sending it. What are answer; to stimulate interest in a story told for each of the other states doing to introduce posters, life stories of mission- their juniors to young folks of • Copyright, The Duplex Envelope· Co., Rich- other races at home and mond. Virginia. Abridged. aries like Livingstone, Morri- t Adapted from Women and Missi""",. son, Carey, etc. These stories abroad?t The Council of Women for Home Missions ANNE SEESHOLTZ, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK ~'===============I~ THE NEW DAY HAS COME A Report of the World Day of Prayer, February 12, 1932 In these troubled times "more changes are wrought by prayer" than hurrying worried persons will believe. The source of endurance of many stalwart souls, courageous today for themselves and others is the same as with the Psaimist of old who sang of the help which came from "the Lord who made heaven and earth."

It is also true as someone said but yesterday, that "one does not stop the mouths of lions or of gossips and critics by argument, but by de"Inonstra- tion." The observance of the World Day of Prayer in Febru- ary, 1932, was a great demon- stration of the growing world afenldlowinshisphairningfaigthoo, dinnepwrsa,year~ WORLD DAY OF PRAYER MEETING AT WEIHSIEN, SHANTUNG well as earthly goods. the new day. February the Rico opened its doors that stu- "But the time is coming, it dents of any faith might unite has come already, when the real twelfth had been announced as with the Christian women of worshippers will worship the the Women's Day of Prayer in the world on this, their Day of Father in Spirit and in reality; Prayer. The program had been for these are the worshippers the vernacular mission paper. prepared by India and Old Mexthat the Father wants. God is It was an unheard of thing that ico. And Spanish voices bathed Spirit, and his worshippers must women should conduct prayer the shores of heaven with wave worship Him in Spirit and in meetings on their own initia- after wave of prayer for China; reality." (John 4 :23-24 Moffatt tive. In some cases, the native for the Disarmament Confer- Translation. ) ministers conducted the meet- ence now in session; for ex- ings. In one village the young ploited peoples; for cleansing Both the spirit and the real- men prepared refreshments for from all race prejudice; and for ity of the services held around the women-a strange reversal Christians everywhere 'that the world last February are of the usual order of things. . . they all may be one.' Every day evident in the nigh two thou- The Fijian women had a soul brings us closer. United, by sea sand reports received at the stirring time. They all felt that and cable, by radio aRd air; and Council headquarters. We know a new day had dawned for the now today it is by the mystery that many groups did not re- women of Fiji"-thus word of prayer. No use pretendingport to us. One scarcely knows came from Daviulevu, Fiji. our world has changed, and we how best to select from the in- pray for a cosmic consciousspiring accounts in order to And from Rio Piedras, Puer- ness; for Christian love infinite give a clear picture of the ex- to Rico, came the message now enough to keep up with the tent and significance of the ob- . echoing round the world, "Love aeroplane and the radio." servance of the Day of Prayer. from these palmy isles to the women of the world. It is only In Other Lands The Isles of the Sea on paper that we are divided. In the Belgian Congo, Wil- T.hi.s tropic sea must no longer dIvIde us. It must unite us with the ends of the earth. Today, "The day-line runs right February 12, 1932, a church helma J aggard, the missionary through Fiji; so we begin near the University of Puerto was called to the meeting for [612 ]

1932J BULLETIN OF COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS

prayer and praise at 5 :00 A.M., "over the combination of prayer money we told them to bring "although we had announced and food" planned for the same anything they had and we the meeting for the time when day. Many were the opinions would buy it from them. So the break of day awakens the pro and con, but the results they came with baskets of corn, birds which we hear sing usual- justified the combination. "The beans, corn meal, eggs, chick- ly at 5 :20 A.M. I found the women gathered at half-past ens, and a few brought money.

church well filled with men, ten at our house," wrote the We had several baskets and women, boys, and girls; and missionary. "There was a spirit boxes to hold these things but they lingered until 6 :30 in of deep concentration in the soon had to send out for sacks. prayer and worshipful hymns. meeting that day; the prayers When we had counted and There were 438 at the meeting were earnest and clearly measured everything we found and they went forth to invite thought out. One stranger gave they had brought gifts worth their friends to another prayer a remarkable testimony con- just ten dollars. Now I know service at the regular meeting cerning her conversion by one that ten dollars from a group of the Christian Endeavor at of the women of our little of two hundred and sixty wom- prayer group. She made us en does not seem much to you at 7 :00 P.M." In Persia, Rabi Lucy Shabag, realize the comfort of a religion home, but when you consider the wife of the Assyrian pas- that the weekly Sunday offering tor, was "the moving spirit in of about 500 people scarcely Kermanshah's first observance averages one dollar you can see of the Day of Prayer. Years how well they did do. During the ago when she was a school girl three services, two in the morn- in West Persia, one of the mis- ing and one in the afternoon, sionaries had arranged a local seventy-four prayers were of- day of prayer. Rabi Lucy never fered. During the first service forgot it, and the idea of a the women were rather hesitant World Day of Prayer thrilled about praying."

her. There were well over a hundred women at both the In Canada and at Home morning and afternoon services FIJIAN WOMEN GOING TO WORLD DAY "In Canada this year it is which she planned. At the close OF PRAYER MEETING certain that very many more of the services several women communities participated than asked that a kind of 'cottage of love. 'We are happy until ever before, and here and there prayer meeting' be arranged now thinking about it,' they say throughout Canada little groups where women living on one of isolated women, five or ten in street would meet weekly in number, met in homes, and here to me each Sunday." and there one woman followed From Angola, Portuguese the program through quite West Africa, we learn that the alone. This year with a program program "Hold F a s t in specially adapted for their use, Prayer" was translated into the scores of young women's groups, native language, Umbundu. The Sunday school classes, and Can- women came from eleven vil- ada Girls in Training groups lages nearby, Missao de Chiles- held their meetings-all follow- so, Caundi, Andulo, Lobito, An- ing, as far as we know, all de- gola (the address given) so nominational gatherings. On the that "the women could make Indian Reserve, Manitoba, men WORLD DAY OF PRAYER GROUP AT the trip and return home again came as well as women. The AI.EPPO. SYRIA the same day. Another year we prayer for peace rests too in the different homes 'to learn to shall give a general invitation heart of the Red Man." pray'." When the report was to all of our outstation women," The offerings have been more written such meetings had al- wrote Mrs. D. V. WaIn. She generous than ever-Christian ready been held. One is remind- continues in the same letter, literature for non-Christian ed of the disciples' request, "We were pleased with an at- lands was particularly cared "Lord, teach us to pray." What tendance of two hundred and for. The report says that there miracles might be achieved if sixty-one women and girls-the was "especial joy in the amount wherever Christians meet on youngest was a week-old baby. we were able to give to China, the Day of Prayer, they would He came on his mother's back since the loss in manuscript and resolve to continue steadfast just the same as his older and . equipment of the Commercial and grow in their prayer life. livelier cousins. We told the Press there, due to the recent From Aleppo, Syria, comes a women that an offering would military activities, has been incharming story that one of the be taken but knowing how diffi- calculable." The Kingdom of church elders shook his head cult it is for them to get any God Movement in Japan, and

Japanese Christian literature ings-one held by the young for so long that pea~e should were likewise cared for. people, one by women, and one come to the world and that In the U. S. A., cities and by the Negro Christians. In Japan be one of the nations to help establish peace, that we towns in forty-four states, Ha- Winnebago, Nebraska, Indian have no peace." waii, the Philippines, and the and white women met the sec- When in December, Mrs. C. District of Columbia, considered C. Chen of Shanghai, sent to ond year for meditation, praise, the American Committee for what it means to "Hold Fast in the World Day of Prayer the and prayer. "A small group as program which she had pre- Prayer." A student in the Ag- pared for us all to use in 1933, compared with meetings held in she wrote, "It is a very simple ricultural College, Laguna, P. I., program. The prayers are my where sixty college boys united larger places, but the spirit of own daily ones . . . China is in trouble. The troubles come one in the service of meditation and devotion, the earnestness of the after another. There is potent prayer, said that he appreciated power, intelligence, and energy being the one to offer the prayers, the sense of standing in the Chinese, but at present it prayer for "the churches in does not seem that we are using America." Some one from Uni- in the very presence of God it in the right way. I believe it versity City, .Missouri, gave as is due to the fact that we have her impression after the meet- were indeed great." American not enough Christ-like men and ing there, that "six hundred women to handle the present women in silent prayer gives Indian women ,prayed for wom- situation. Pray for us." spiritual power to each one present beyond words to meas- en in India, China, Japan, Af- ANNE SEESHOLTZ. ure." One place in North Carolina reported that "All the rica, and they knew that women NOT ONE DAY ONLY women of our town five miles away united in the service." in other countries were praying Not alone by word of mouth, "The Salvation Army attended dear Lord, this year," was the news from for-all one in Christ Jesus. a town in New York. From a Would I give thanks today- Kentucky town we hear "of the "So we were quite interna- My brothers and my sisters great difficulty beginning the Day of Prayer four years ago tional, interraCial, and interde- walk with me Along the broad highway; and today (1932) it is well es- nominational," was the concludtablished on a high plane." Ac- They are thy children also, cording to our records Penn- ing statement in the account of sylvania led with reports from union services in Philadelphia i n w h i c h "Episcopalians, Friends, Mennonites, Naza- renes, members of the Church of our Brethren, Lutherans, Presbyterians, Methodists, Bap- tists, and members of the Re- formed Church joined in wor- ship. There were also some for- eign-language churches partici- pating." . .

The Next Observance 380 places; New York, 201; Il- In preparing for the observ- Lord, and I linois, 138; Ohio, 128; and so on ance of the annual World Day Cannot be clothed and fed, with a total of 1,836 places at of Prayer March 3, 1933, it is Then kneel apart to thank thee the last counting. Some states well for Christians everywhere while they go sent in fewer reports this last to remember our Lord's com- Their way uncomforted. year. Whether or not this means a lapse in observing the mand that we love one another I cannot thank thee only with my mouth, day, is not certain. The fact even as He loved us. In the Far East, Christians are troubled My heart and hands must that February 12th was a na- share· tional holiday and also that in because their governments are some parts of the country bliz- In service, and thus prove my hostile to each other. Last Feb- ruary in Tokyo, Japanese wom- gratitude zards and wind storms made en planned for morning and For thy great love and care. roads impassable may have re- afternoon sessions. A missionduced the number. However, women from Iowa, Nebraska, ary writes, "Coming together I would be kind-for there is so as they did not long after the much need and the Dakotas wrote that outbreak of the Shanghai Of kindness every day; when the weather made impos- trouble I was interested in the I would be wise-Oh, wiser sible going to town to the Union women's reactions to that ques- than I am; Services, they observed the day tion and the Manchurian one. Lord, make me wise, I pray. in their homes. "We shall not They faced the issue squarely expect a blizzard as late as and devoted a good part of the Not alone by word of mouth, March third," was written dear Lord, hopefully from North Dakota. morning to talks about it, and a long prayer service." One Jap- American men and women, anese woman said in a personal But that I too shall give, Not only on this one day set young and old, and children as conversation, "I can't sleep at apart, . well, kept the first Friday in night thinking of the whole Lent for prayer together. Ter- matter, and wondering why But every day I live. -Grace Noll Crowell. rill, Texas, reported three meet- when so many of us have prayed

AMERICA that Bolivian rights have been St. Paul's Cathedral fdr

Destruction in Puerto Rico violated, and her forts attacked. Church in India.

For the second time in four The war fever has run high in This outreach of Christian years Puerto Rico has heen visited by an intense tropical hur- both states. Forces are mobil- friendship, amid international ricane. The storm of September 26 this year wrought its worst ized and ardent youths demand- suspicion, carries with it the destruction in the populous districts of the island surrounding ed arms that they may rush to promise of fresh hope and love the capital, San Juan. The Roman Catholic Missions suffered the defense of their country's to the churches and through severely and the Presbyterian and other evangelical missions honor. The United States united them to the peoples of India. doing work in the eastern and northeastern part of the island with four South American gov- The following compose the miswill require funds for relief and for extensive repairs to their ernments in asking Bolivia (1) sion: property. Every mission is making an effort to respond to the for a suspension of hostilities The Right Rev. J. S. C. Banappeal of Governor Beverley for aid. Over two hundred peo- and (2) for immediate negotia- nerji, B.A., Assistant Bishop of ple are reported killed, one thousand injured, fifty thousand tion with Paraguay for the sub- Lahore (leader); the Rev. A. or more homeless, acres of coffee trees ruined and many mission of the controversy for RaIla Ram, B.A., Secretary of sugar plantations destroyed. The island was just recovering settlement by arbitration. Later the Student Christian Associafrom the effects of the storm of 1928. This coffee crop which nineteen American states united tion of India and a leader in the was just ready for harvest is ruined. Dr. W. R. Galbreath of in a similar protest, but peace United Church of Northern Inthe Presbyterian Hospital at San Juan reports serious dam- has not yet been established. dia; Daw Nyein Tha, B.A., age to the nurses' and doctors' residences. Japanese in Brazil Headmistress of the Morton Lane Girls' High School, Moul- The Chaco Conflict Scattered over the coffee plan- mein, Burma, and one of the Bolivia is a small country and tations of Sao Paulo are two leaders of the evangelistic Paraguay even smaller, the one hundred or more colonies of movement recently carried on with about 3,000,000 inhabit- Japanese, ranging from small by students in India and Burants and the other less than a groups of only a few families ma; and Mr. A. M. Varki, M.A., million. A dispute between to large settlements of a thou- LL.B., Principal of the Union them over the sovereignty of sand families, and aggregating Christian College, Alwaye, Trathe rich, undeveloped Chaco 25,000 families. In 1923, Rev. vancore, the only Christian colarea became so bitter that other J. Yasoji Ito, Episcopal mis- lege in India founded. controlled governments laid restraining sionary, undertook single-hand- and directed by Indian Chrishands upon the contestants, and ed to evangelize these colonists tians. put the world's peace machinery to a test. Paraguay's protest is and since then friends and helpsimilar to that of China against ers have come to his assistance. British Church Cooperation Japan in the Manchurian case, and the attitude of Bolivia is His present parish is seven hun- At the recent General Assemnot unlike Japan's. She claims dred miles long and extends bly of the Church of Scotland, that Paraguay is the aggressor, from Iguape, south of Santos, held in Edinburgh, the Arch- through Sao Paulo, and five bishop of Canterbury came to hundred miles west. To reach support the renewed invitation the twenty stations, where the addressed by him as president Gospel is now preached, takes of the Lambeth Conference to one month by train, steamer, the Church of Scotland to enter horseback, wagon and afoot. into unrestricted conference. These stations have 507 bap- The purpose of the conference tized members. Two churches is not immediate union, but is have been built and ten mission to map out a way by which that stations established. may ultimately be reached. The Archbishop maintained that EUROPE there is no such value in mere Mission of Fellowship identity of government as would make it worth while to face the Four Indian missioners have difficulties of history, law, char- arrived in Great Britain to un-· acter and of sentiment; and dertake a work of creating fel- there is no reason why the two lowship. The visit will conclude ecclesiastical bodies should not with a thanksgiving service in continue to be autonomous. The [615 ]

ideal which he held up is that Tent Evangelism in Saxony When I got to a group of people each can come into full commu- on the street corner I was stopped and nion with the other, enjoying Returning from 'Saxony, Dr. questioned. They were greatly interan unrestricted inter-commu- R. E. Diffendorfer brings an ac- ested in the message I gave, especially nion among their members and count of the tent campaign car- the Jews. They asked whether I could an unrestricted fellowship of ried on by Dr. Martin Funk give them some of my literature or their ministers. last summer in German cities. even the Book that I held in my hands He pitched his tent on the out- and preached from. Visit to Spain and Portugal skirts of industrial cities and preached Jesus Christ to people There was an old Jew, like a pa- Mr. and Mrs. Ralph C. Nor- more familiar with the Gospel triarch, so I gave him that Testament ton, of the Belgian Gospel Mis- according to Marx. Communists of four Gospels. Then trouble arose. sion, recently visited Spain and came to heckle and debate, and They began to argue and started to Portugal to look into religious throngs came to listen and fight. I left them in a warlike conconditions there. They write sometimes stayed to pray. Herr dition because everyone of them that the British and Foreign Funk gave communist spokes- would like to have a Book of God and Bible Society has been at work men a fair field and has won to search in it for the true Messiah, in Portugal for almost a cen- some great battles in this hand- our Lord Jesus Christ. tury; as a result, converts, go- to-hand fighting. ing to South America, have In the Balkans formed strong churches there. Children Journey to Russia The largest church in Portugal, A new missionary situation numerically, is the Anglican; The Evangelische Pressedi- has arisen in the Balkans. Three the largest congregation is the enst says in the August issue million Moslems in Albania, Presbyterian in Lisbon. The that the communist press is Yugoslavia, Rumania, Greece Brethren have work in 18 cen- again mobilizing the "mass of and Bulgaria, are open as never ters. A significant prison work all proletarian" for the journey before to Christian influencesis conducted in Lisbon and of a delegation into the "prom- especially in Albania. As the Coimbra. There .are approxi- ised land of the Soviet Union." Turks are repudiating Islam, mately 15,000 Protestant adher- This time 175 German children and reviving the traditions of ents in Portugal and her depen- will journey to Russia for a two their pre-Islamic Tatar and Tudencies, Madiera, the Azores months sojourn in "the only ranian civilization, so the Baland Cape Verde; and about land that knows no crisis, in kan peoples are harking back to 3,200 communicants. which there is no unemploy- the i r Christian civilization ment and in which the exploita- which Islam submerged in the In Spain, beside the British tion of children and need is un- early fifteenth century. The and Foreign Bible Society and known." The delegation of chil- Christian missionary would find several independent organiza- dren will be quartered in insti- a desire for teaching which has tions, the leading evengelical tutions where they will live to- been hitherto unknown. Albania groups are the Igelsia Espanola gether with the "liberated chil- wants her children educated, Reformada (Episcopal), the dren of the proletarians." More her women uplifted. Albanian Brethren, several independent than this they will hardly see, women are held in unusual Baptist churches, the Iglesias because a glimpse of the great honor, so that a woman's es- Bautistas, and the Iglesia Evan- sections of misery in the cities cort in the Albanian hills is gelica Espanola, the latter a in which there are yet children more effective to a traveler than federation of Presbyterians, dying by the thousands, would a troop of soldiers. Congregationalists, Lutherans probably work harm to the suand Methodists. Despite the perficial exhibition of the Soviet -World Evangelization. faithful work of all these agen- paradise. cies today there are only from AFRICA five to ten thousand evangelical A City Without Bibles believers in the land out of a Personal Evangelism in population of 23,000,000. Malech, a city in Poland . Cameroun Statistics for Italy about 45 miles from the nearest The students of Dager (Pres- byterian) Bible Seminary of The 1931 census for Italy mission station, has neither West Africa, Cameroun, spent gives 82,500 Protestants in ad- their month's vacation in doing dition to the Waldensians. They Bible nor Christian literature of personal evangelism in the nearembrace Methodists, Baptists, by villages. At a meeting held Adventists and Salvation Army. any kind. A small, Russian to hear reports on this work The Roman Catholic church many interesting stories were registers 41,060,963 members; Greek Orthodox Church has recounted. One worker was while 17,493 declared they were driven from a house by a without religious affiliation. been closed for three years; a heathen with a cutlass in his hand. In one district the peo- Hebrew synagogue may be ple said that they would be saved if the Catholic Father found with a handful of old permitted; the reason they be- came Catholics was because the people in it. A Christian work- etor~aJtaionn Wladysuk, tells in Res- Herald of a visit to this city.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Father allowed them to keep all for the past few months, and istered here, all the helpers and their fetiches and gave them all showed a deep desire to· be- loving givers. Knowing that a building and equipsome of his besides. come Christians. Most of these ment of itself is lifeless and unable The men brought a collection evidence genuine sincerity. This to aid any sufferer, of fetiches and medallions brings the number of accessions We now dedicate ourselves to be the which were surrendered by for the year to ninety or more." humble servants of those who come here in pain and need and seeking those who confessed. When re- Madagascar Slave Girl health, and thus, ports were all in it was discov- We dedicate ourselves to the service of ered that eleven hundred and Fifty years ago a Malagasy God in this place. five had confessed Christ as a woman bought a slave girl in result of this house to house Madagascar. In her loneliness New Work in Mesopotamia evangelism. the little slave found comfort in Iraq has recently been admit- -Harry C. Neely, reading her Testament. Then ted to the League of Nations- her mistress began studying un- a great step forward for the Lolodorf Cameroun.

Missions in Portuguese der her slave and learned to ancient land made famous by Territory read. She invited others to join Nineveh, Babylon, Ur and her and thus seed was sown. Baghdad. Portuguese East Africa has Realizing her need for help A new station has also been an area of 770,000 square miles and counsel, the mistress set out opened in the heart of Mesopoand a population of some 3,500,- upon a long journey of two or tamia, at Dier-ez-zore, on the 000. The northern two-thirds of three. weeks to the capital, Euphrates River and has been this area is practically un- where she sought the aid of the touched by Protestant missions, London Missionary Society. The thoroughly equipped with a hosand only two of its seven dis- next year a missionary went to pital and residences for what is tricts is adequately staffed. The make a survey and as a result a expected to be a great work six societies at work have a church was formed and a build- among the Bedouin of the des- Christian community of 17,290. ing erected. The missionaries ert. This work is conducted un- Difficult, though not impossible, died, but still the ex-slave der the auspices of the United conditions are laid down by the owner-she had freed all her Mission of Mesopotamia.

government. In the main these slaves-carried on and the Confession in Persia are: church grew. Now the London A recent letter received by the Church Missionary Society 1. All missionaries must have a Missionary Society has decided good knowledge of the Portuguese lan- to send a missionary to open a guage. station in this district. There from Persia shows what follow- 2. All schools and out-schools must will then be a church, a mission ing Christ means to men and be built of brick and must be in house and a missionary as the women in that country and charge of a native who has passed the result of the faithful witness of their fearlessness in face of second grade government standard. 3. No teaching in schools is allowed the little southern slave-girl and persecution. One man employed in any vernacular language, but it in a government office was must be wholly in the Porteguese lan- her Malagasy New Testament. transferred to another town in guage. WESTERN ASIA the hope that, away from Chris- 4. Churches and places of worship New Hospital at Talas tian influence, he would cease to need not be built of brick, though schools must be. preach; instead he is a fearless 5. The use of Bibles, etc., in the na- A new hospital of the Ameri- missionary. Another Christian tive languages is allowed in churches can Board at Talas, Asia Minor, employed in that some office and for worship. was imprisoned, but he took the 6. There shall be an absolute pro- was dedicated May 22. It was a opportunity of preaching to his hibition of reading and writing in the guards and fellow prisoners, native language. girls' school building, remodeled for hospital use. It has been and was released and trans- Many Baptized at Tunda running at full capacity with 24 ferred to the capital. Two men beds. The hospital was dedi- were thrown out of work. The E. H. Lovell, Methodist mis- cated in the following words: sionary at Tunda, Belgian Con- wife of one man was beaten in go, writes in the World Outlook To the glory of God, our Father, by the street and fell unconscious; (Nashville) : whose favor this hospital has been built; another woman was forbidden "On Sunday, December 20, a by her husband to read the To the honor of Jesus, the Great Phyvery large class was received into the church by baptism, sev- sician, whose living spirit caused Bible to the servants at home!

the erection of this hospital; enty in number. There were To the praise of the Spirit of God, INDIA twenty-five schoolboys, eighteen Christian Census Figures women and twenty-seven work- the source of life and light; men in this class. Of special in- For the healing of suffering . . .

For the children who suffer in inno-. cence, the mothers who so often terest was the baptism of eight suffer needlessly, the manhood of Census Tables for 1931, published by the husbands and wives together. the land, for the rich and the poor. Government of India Gazette, include Euro- These have been on probation peans and Anglo-Indians but not Burma. In grateful remembrance of all the Christians include Protestants, Armenians. doctors and nurses who have min· Greeks, Syrians and Roman Catholics.

Provinces Population Christians the cow; Moslems ceremonially of these schools have been held slaughter a cow at one of their with a total enrolment of 5,000 India's Total ………. 350,353,678 5,962,(89 great religious festivals. Hin- or 6,000 each winter. Thus, 3,531,702 dus love music and song when during a period of eight years (I) British India……. 271,273,107 they are at worship; Moslems nearly 40,000 have been en- 6,947 demand an austere silence for rolled. There are probably few Ajmere Marwara …… 560,292 1,461 the chanting of the Koran. It areas in China where greater 202,586 is the difference between the membership gains have been re- Andamans and Nicobars 29,463 8,044 jungle and the desert, between corded in recent years. Nearly 180,572 an elaborately organized society all these new members are Assam …………….. 8,622,251 341,710 and a simple brotherhood. From young and from progressive every point of view there is families. Baluchistan … . . . . . . . . 463,508 317,042 conflict. Chinese Evangelism Bengal ……………. 50,122,550 50,584 -Dnyanodaya. 3,450 The Executive Committee of Bihar and Orissa …. 37,676,576 Madura College Jubilee the National Christian Council 16,989 has issued a statement of the Bombay (including Sind 1,770,328 The American College at general objectives of the Five- Madura, founded by the Ameri- Year Movement as adopted in and Aden) ………. 21,854,841 12,213 can Board of Commissioners, 1929, followed by four objec- 414,788 has completed its first fifty tives to be aimed at by local Central Provinces & 205,009 years. It is now affiliated with churches during the next two the University of Madras. A or three years. These are the Berar …………•.. 15,507,723 2,430,786 scheme of extension and re- following: 46,660 search in the socio-economic Coorg …………..•.. 163,327 15 field, in cooperation with the 1. An individual approach 7,262 other missionary colleges of the to every church member in or- Delhi …………….. 636,246 2,768 south, gives this college a com- der to enlist groups for Bible 74,613 manding position. The vice- study, prayer, some form of Madras ……………. 46,575,670 16,011 chancellor of the University of church and community service, 10,476 Madras who is a Hindu paid a and evangelism. N. W. F. Province •.. 2,425,076 51,701 tribute to the work done by 1,198 Christian colleges. He referred 2. The establishment in each Punjab ……………. 23,580,852 to the apprehension existing in church of groups to train for 151,946 some quarters that nationalist parenthood and for leadership, United Provinces ….. 48,408,763 India might not look with kind- and to teach illiterates and en- 2,177 ly eyes on Christian missions, quirers; a Iso well-organized (II) Indian States and 334,870 and said that "educated India Sunday schools with work dur- Agencies ………… 79,080,571 1,604,475 would never permit the de- ing the week. struction of the great mission- Assam States ……… 625,606 19,466 ary institutions, which are 3. The encouragement of 87,538 among the most valuable edu- family worship in Christian Baluchistan State ..•.. 405,109 cational and moral assets of homes, the nurture of children 4,286 this country." in Christian ideals and the win- Baroda State ………. 2,443,007 4,565 ning of non-Christian members 5,778 CHINA of the family. Bengal States ……… 973,316 2,890 1,396 For a Literate Church 4. The observance of the Bihar and Orissa States 4,651,076 great Christian festivals and There is an inclination to seasons, and also of appropri- Bombay States …….. 4,468,343 make literacy a requirement for ate Chinese customs, to. which church membership, at least in end a church calendar for 1933 Central India Agency.. 6,615,120 the case of those between the is in preparation. ages of 15 and 25. Ten years Central Provinces States 2,483,240 ago Dr. James Yen organized Dr. Stanley Jones is now in a literacy campaign through China, conducting special evan- Gwalior State ……… 3,523,070 the use of the thousand char- gelistic meetings in ten centres acter system. For more than between August 16th and De- Hyderabad State …… 14,437,541 e i g h t years the American cember 15th. BO;1rd, through thirty evangel- Jammu and Kashmir ists in fourteen districts, has Missions in Manchuria States …………. .. 3,646,244 maintained village schools for Cochin State ……… . 1,205,016 which villagers provide places The Christian Century pub- Travancore State ….. . 5,095,973 and the pupils their own text- lishes a report concerning J ap- Other Madras States.. . 453,495 books. anese interference with Chris- Mysore State ……… . 6,557,302 tian activity in Manchuria. Each year from 150 to 200 N. W. Frontier Prov- Inevitably all Chinese organiza- tions, Christian as well as non-Chrisince …………….. 46,451 tian, are eyed with great suspicion. Any organization which appears to Punjab States ……… 4,910,005 Rajputana Agency …. 11,225,712 United Provinces States 1,206,070 Western States Agency 3,999,250 Immorality Entrenched The United Provinces Legislative Council has rejected a bill which sought to check "immoral traffic." The Government remained neutral when the final vote was taken and this made possible the rejection of the bilI by Indian members. Supporters of the bill criticized the Government and non-official votes might have carried the measure, but a majority of the Council did not wish to interfere in the present practices and customs that prevail in the United Provinces. It was evident that many of the members have no concern regarding the evil.

-Indian Witness.

Hindu-Moslem Differences A former resident of India, writing in the Manchester Guardian, declares that the differences between Hindus and Moslems are India's most critical problem. Their social and religious customs are antithetic; their good qualities as well as their bad are exactly opposite, and because each is too virile to accept a secondary position both are aggressive and afraid of the other. Hindus venerate

oppose the new regime will be of favorably granting your request. the Christian faith his son- crushed. Christian visitors to Man- This decision of principle does not who during an illness had been churia find themselves subjected to in- hinder the Cambodian Government studying Christianity. A minute quiry as to the purpose of their visit. and the French Protectorate tolerat- examination of the young man Some Christian organizations find ing until a new order those of your revealed genuine understanding conditions quite depressing. Detec- establishments which exist at the mo- of the step, so that Mr. Nishi- tives sometimes attend religious meet- ment, on condition that they are for- mura baptized him-in the tem- ings, and sit in on Bible classes. Sys- bidden all extension, all creation of ple and in the presence of the tematic searches by Japanese of new chapels, and all active proselytiz- priest.-The Omi Mustard Seed. Christian buildings are the order of ing among the Cambodian populathe day. tion." Buddhists Study Christianity Japanese Christian organizations JAPAN-CHOSEN Fukui, on the west coast, has have been trying to initiate coopera- been called "Back Japan." The tive undertakings with Chinese groups Some Recent Changes people are conservative; educa- in Manchuria. In both Japan and tion has been backward and it Manchuria funds are being raised to The Tokyo Trans-Pacific, an is a stronghold of Buddhism. assist Christian work and relieve dis- American-owned weekly, points In a population of 60,000 there tress, Chinese as well as Japanese be- to three typical Japanese in- are over 600 temples and a ing designated as beneficiaries. stitutions which appear des- large monastery just outside of tined to extinction. the city. Many years of pains- Gospel Work in Tibet taking work have been required They are the Yoshiwara, the to establish Christian w 0 r k A worker for the Scripture world-famous licensed quarter there. It is especially difficult Gift Mission writes from the of Tokyo; the Geisha, who is to find a point of contact with Tibetan border: "The people rapidly being displaced by the working girls, because they are listened attentively to Gos'pel waitress and dancing-girl; and so burdened with heavy schedstories, and often we found a the Kabuki drama, popular for ules in the silk factories. crowd reluctant to disband. In over three centuries, which is one village at the foot of the giving way to modern plays. But one feature of the situafamous 'Panch Chuli' some two tion is hopeful. Bud d his t hundred collected into a small All three have lost much of priests are less antagonistic and open space and asked each of their appeal and fascination for have stopped criticizing Chrisus to speak twice calling for the public, and particularly for tianity before their congregasong after song. We took a the youth of Japan. tions. They even asked to quantity of Scripture portions, study Christianity, and for a and thought we had enough for The disappearance of the Yoshi- year and a half the Rev. Matsuthe entire tour; but these were wara will automatically rid Japan of taro Okajima had a Bible class all gone before the tour was one of those institutions which, from for twenty-five Bud d his t half finished. Some wealthy the foreign viewpoint, has cast a stig- priests. Buddhism fails to Tibetan traders had come twen- ma on Japan's moral reputation. The meet the "dangerous thought" ty days' journey with 7,000 existence of a segregated licensed which Japan sees coming into Tibetan sheep to trade wool for quarter, the inmates of which were its ports from Russia.-Spirit Indian products. These said frequently sold into slavery, has long of Missions. that they had never seen a been condemned in the light of Westwhite face before.-Evangelical ern standards, and its elimination has Pertinent Facts About Korea Christian. been the object of an insistent mis- sionary campaign. Korea has had Buddhism for Anti-Missionary Edict in ages. Christianity came less Cambodia The closing of the Yoshiwara in than fifty years ago. Of Ko- Tokyo does not end the system, but it rea's twenty millions, less than In French Indo-China doors is likely that an institution which is four persons in every hundred have been shut repeatedly in unable to survive in the capital will can be counted as in any way the past to Protestant missions not long linger in other cities of the affiliated with the Christian but have been opened again Empire. Church. And yet the head of only after persistent prayer and the department of religions of patient effort. A recent obsta- Encouragement at Omi the government-general recentcle appears discouraging. Gor- ly told us that Christianity don H. Smith writes of this in Surprising things happen in operated 82 per cent of the World Dominion.: Omi every now and then. Re- church schools, 90 per cent of cently two events occurred that the Sunday schools, 87 per cent Since 1922 the Christian and Mis- bespeak bet t e r tolerance be- of the places of religious wor-' sionary Alliance has been tolerated in tween Buddhism and Christi- ship, and enrolls 85 per cent Cambodia, with much persecution and anity. One was the visit to of all the religious workers. restriction. Two years ago it was de- Omi Mission (Omi-Hachiman) creed that all foreign missionaries of a group of eleven Buddhist Christianity preserved and must be authorized by the govern- Sunday school teachers, seeking made popular the native Korean ment. Accordingly, request was made, improved methods of w 0 r k and the answer, translated, reads in among children. The second part as follows: was the request to Mr. S., Nishimura, of the Kat a t a "The Cambodian Government has Branch of the Mission, by the esteemed, after a minute examination Buddhist priest of a neighborof the question, that there was no way ing temple, that he baptize into

script which the old type schol- ed of roast chicken, pigs and native class drove thirty-five miles. At ars looked upon as too easy for wine. The main item on the altar was Carson City a confirmation a learned man. Christianity a pig's head. After most of this had class of 28 included 14 Indians. brought to Korea the first been eaten and only the skull re- -Churchman. school for girls, and at present mained, the priest swung the basket maintains the only college for with the "sacred head" slowly around Denominationalism girls. Christianity established the altar, howling prayers to the spirthe first modern school for boys its. This performance continued until Over against the wasteful use in Korea. Christianity has Sunday, with the worshipers intoxi- of energy and funds in small made it possible for the women cated, quarreling and howling. towns, where seven or more of of Korea to be freed from the the 191 denominations in the prison of the inner yard of the On Sunday morning quite a differ- United States struggle to surhome. Christianity is leading ent kind of service was held, conduct- vive, is the fact that no one in the fight against the evils of ed by the missionary, when the people state has all of the 191 denomidrink, social vice, intemperance. were directed to worship the one and nations. Illinois comes nearest only true God. After praying, singing with 144. New York lags, with "Pioneer Program" for Children and reading the Word, they gathered only 122. Nevada has only 15. in groups to study portions of the Less than half of all the bodies Dr. McCune and the Rev. Bible. listed have as many as a total Francis Kinsler are working to- of 10,000 members. Forty-five gether to interest "older youth" NORTH AMERICA have less than one thousand in winning children who have each. In general, the large dehad no chance to know God's Erasing the Color Line nominations are growing larger Word. After three years there and the small are growing are hundreds of such boys and The General Conference of smaller. Community churches girls meeting daily under the the Methodist Episcopal Church are increasing rapidly and leadership of college students. passed the following significant there are now more than 2,000 The "Pioneer Program" is used, resolution by an overwhelming in the United States.-Presbybased on Luke II :52, "Jesus in- majority: terian Advance. creased in wisdom and stature, and in favor with God and Whereas: "There cannot be Greek Nez Perces' Centennial man"; in the effort to develop and Jew, circumcision and uncircumthese children into a fourfold cision; barbarian, Scythian, bondman, Christian Nez Perc;es Indians Christian 1i f e : intellectual, freeman, but Christ is all and in all"; are this year planning an apphysical, social and spiritual. therefore, propriate celebration of the one At first much time was given hundred years since four Nez to primary instruction. Gov- Be it resolved: That the General Perc;es journeyed overland from ernment authorities, seeing the Conference of the Methodist Episcopal the Kamiah Valley in northern numbers grow to thousands, Church shall hereafter meet only in Idaho to St. Louis in search of made it impossible to continue. cities where hotels, sufficient in num- the "white man's Book of It was then decided to call all ber to accommodate its delegates, Heaven." They now number these gatherings "Children's shall in writing agree to meet the fol- about 1,400. About two-thirds Bible Schools." Textbooks in lowing conditions: of the tribe are Protestant reading, history, geography, Christians, or nominally so, etc., are now being compiled (1) No segregation of specific most of them being Presbyterifrom the Bible itself. groups in room assignments. ans. The other third are either Roman Catholics or heathen.- ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC (2) No discrimination against any Presbyterian Advance. delegates in the use of hotel entrances, Savage Tribes Hear the Gospel lobbies, elevators, dining rooms and New Japanese Church other hotel services or facilities. Henry DeVries writes in the The new building of the First Moody Monthly of pioneering (3) Specific instruction of hotel Japanese Baptist Church and the southern islands of the Phil- employees by the hotel authorities re- Japanese Chris~ian center, Sacippines. Thousands of natives garding the interracial character of ramento, California, was dediare scattered along the river the conference and the treatment of cated on July 10. More than 500 Giqua. The missionary gath- all delegates with equal courtesy. Japanese, Chinese, Russians ers them in groups for meet- and Negroes attended the servings which last all day, and the Federal Council Bulletin. ice. The property is valued at audience is constantly changing. $50 000, and is recognized as Parish of 46,000 Square Miles one' of the finest Christian cen- At one place we witnessed a pagan ter buildings of America. There service, lasting three days. The wor- In Nevada, Elko County par- are 8,000 Japanese in Sacrashipers built an altar in the center, ish is about 200 miles long one mento.-Watchman-E xaminer. decorating it with ferns and flowers. way and 230 the other, with a Their offerings to the spirits consist- popUlation of 9,000. Cattle and sheep raising and mining are the chief industries. Rev. Fred- erick C. Taylor, in charge of St. Paul's Episcopal Church, visits Wells, Clover Valley, and other points, involving motor trips of 150 to nearly 300 miles. Last winter the roads were blocked from December 1st until late in March. At Winnemucca four people came fifty miles for their confirma- tion. At Lovelock three of the

Missionary

Recent Boo~s Reviewed for the Readers' Information ~,======================-,~, The Republic of Brazil-A Survey of political power, has such a num- their problems and their unique the Religious Situation. Nine maps, erous following. He is a force Nationalist leader. His book is seven charts, eleven illustrations. to be reckoned with, not only described as the "story of an By Erasmo Braga and Kenneth in India but in the world. It experience and an attempt to Grubb. 8vo. 184 pp. 5s. net. is the belief of the authors of weigh Eastern and Western World Dominion Press. London. this book that he and the move- ideals, as well as spiritual wea- 1932. ment which he incarnates are pons and machine guns, in the not adequately understood in scale of practicability." Brazil is twice the size of Europe and America, and they India but with only about one- have endeavored to interpret Many will not agree with Dr. ninth the population of that him a.nd the Indian mind to Fisher in his estimate of Mr. great peninsula. The white in- Western readers. They are Gandhi and his philosophy but habitants number 51 per cent, members of a brotherhood the remainder being Negro, In- known as Christa Seva Sangha, all will be interested in his dian or mixed. There are in composed of Englishmen and story of the young Indian who Brazil immense natural re- Indians, living together accord- was educated in India and Engsources and unclaimed areas. ing to Indian customs, and land, practiced law and es- It is nominally Roman Catholic seeking to interpret the Chris- poused the cause of his fellow but its people are lacking in a tian Gospel to India in the ut- countrymen in South Africa, c I ear understanding of the most possible detachment from and returned to India to at- Christian message and life. purely European or British ele- tempt the release of his coun- ments. They are therefore try from British control and This survey is an excellent uniquely competent to discuss from everything non-Indianbrief study of the land and the their subject. The Archbishop a difficult, if not an impossible, people, the growth and influ- of York writes a Foreword in task. Dr. Fisher rightly comence of evangelical Christianity which he says that he neither mends Gandhi for his personal and the present tendencies and commends nor criticizes the self-sacrifice, his patience, modunfinished task. Six appendices contents of the book, but that deal with the statistics of evan- he commends it as a contribu- eration and opposition to armed gelical work, education and the tion to the English understand- revolution. This "fighting pacichurch. Thirty-five Protestant ing of the Indian mind, and as fist" set out to organize a peaceorganizations are at work in one that will give a truer ap- ful army to oppose "disciplined 153 stations. The ev.angeIical preciation of the Indian out- violence." He established his communicants number 135,390, look than many of us are likely Ashram at Ahmedabad in 1916 and the total adherents 702,377. to receive from either Indians and required all students who The largest evangelical com- or Englishmen who have not came there to take an eightfold munity is in Sao Paulo. The had this intimate association vow of truthfulness, non-vio- Presbyterians in Brazil number with the people of India. lence, celibacy, control of the about 30,000 and have their palate, non-stealing, non-possesown independent, self-support- A. J. BROWN. sion, swadeshi, and fearlessing church. The Baptist Mis- ness. sion (Southern Convention) re- That Strange Little Brown Manports 34,358 communicants and Gandhi. By Fred B. Fisher. Illus. Dr. Fisher recognizes that 103,074 in their Christian com- 8vo. 239 pp. $2.50. Ray Long Gandhi is still a Hindu who munities. One diagram shows and Richard Smith. New York. that less than half the organ- 1932. looks upon Christ as one of his ized churches have Brazilian ideal characters and teachers. pastors. Dr. Fisher, who was for ten He seeks to live according to years Missionary Bishop of the the Sermon on the Mount but Gandhi-The Dawn of Indian Free- Methodist Church in India, has denies the deity and atonement dom. By Jack C. Winslow and Ver- been a friend and admirer of of Jesus; he does not accept the rier Elwin. 224 pp. $1.50. Revell. Mahatma Gandhi for some fif- Son of Man as the unique reve- New York. teen years. He idealizes "the· lation of God and the Saviour Little Brown Man," but it is of men. The author seems to The eyes of the whole world worthwhile to see Dr. Fisher's think that a man can be both .are fixed on that extraordinary viewpoint of Indian peoples and Hindu and Christian. Gandhi, personality, Gandhi. Probably no other man of this genera- [621 ] on the other hand, says that he tion, without official position or is a Hindu and not a Christian.

We agree with him, though he Now he publishes some of the cient nation, tells the story of holds many things in common favorite scriptures of the Budd- his own adventurous journeys, with Christians, and though hist Zen Sect, which arose in describes unusual experiences Christians shamefully neglect to Japan early in the thirteenth in medical practice and his follow many of the teachings of century. It maintains that the contacts with the picturesque Christ and fail to live the state of enlightenment cannot monarch at dinner and at the Christ life. We can learn much be attained by external means. It coronation. He clearly reveals from Gandhi but it is difficult disregards ritual and empha- the great need for medical and to understand why a man of his sizes simplicity of life. The general health work and for ideals does not condemn the author admits that the "original giving the people the pure Gosevils of Hinduism such as are text of these Buddhist scrip- pel of Christ. The story of tures are very corrupt, disor- Blind Gidada is worth repeatfound in Siva worship. The Book has been banned by derly, and in places very ob- ing.

the Indian Government. The scure." We have, therefore, an The appendix includes a bibchapter on "Sex in India" is dis- interpretation, rather than a liography, and a suggested outappointing and we believe is er- translation. His sympathies are line for the use of the book by roneous and misleading. One not with Christianity but with mission study groups. This is worth reading is that on Buddhism, which he believes to the latest and in many respects "What's Wrong with Foreign be the most promising of all the the best and most comprehen- Missions ?" We should not be great religions. "Ch'an Budd- sive of the comparatively small too proud to learn, even from a hism in China and Korea and number of volumes on Abys- "Little Brown Man," who is a Zen in Japan, for a thousand sinia.

non-Christian and a Hindu. years, have been powerful in Charge That to My Account. By moulding the spiritual, ethical H. A. Ironside. 122 pp. 75 cents. The New Crisis in the Far East. By and cultural life of great na- Bible Institute Colportage Assn. Stanley High. 128 pp. $1. Revell. tions." Chicago. 1931. New York. The fruits of Buddhism as Twelve Gospel sermons of the The author is well known as seen in Buddhist countries to- passionate, evangelistic type ina Christian publicist, who be- day do not fulfill this promise: clude vivid word pictures which lieves that the war clouds have "By their fruits ye shall know tell the old Gospel story in a way never hung more ominously on them." that will hold the reader from the horizon in the Far East beginning to end. Dr. Ironside, than they do today. Russia has S. M. ZWEMER. the pastor of the Moody Memobeen trained for a decade and a rial Church in Chicago, sets half in the school of Soviet Na- The Rainbow Empire-Ethiopia. By forth the way of salvation in tionalism, and Japan is at pres- Stuart Bergsma. Illus. 8vo. 294 plain scriptural style. The first ent under the domination of a pp. $3. W. B. Eerdmans Pub. Co. sermon, "Charge That to My Acmilitary regime. In the back- Grand Rapids. 1932. count," is alone worth the price ground is the colossal figure of of the volume. China embittered by her harsh Abyssinia-the ancient emtreatment at the hands of the pire of Ethiopia is, in a modern H. A. ADAIR. Japanese. The book is impres- sense, still an undeveloped counsionistic and undocumented, but try. There are only fifty miles Chief Men Among the Brethren. Comfair and Christian in its view- of good road in a total of 350,- piled by Hy. Pickering. 223 pp. 000 miles of nondescript roads 3s 6d. Pickering and Inglis. Lon- and mountain and jungle high- don. 1931.

point. Mr. High's conclusion is: ways. Banking, railway, manu- The personalities back of any "In the whole category of the facture, education, medical and religious movement are always forces that are now at work in sanitary work, courts of jus- a fascinating study. One can the life of Asia, it is only tice, modern science and inven- better understand the move- Christianity that, working close tion, public utilities and im- ment if he knows those who to the people, is laying the foun- provements of all sorts are in have been most largely used in dations for those convictions their infancy. its promulgation. "Chief Men and aspirations on which per- But Abyssinia is a unique among the Brethren" introduces manent peace can be estab- and interesting country and its one hundred of the leaders of lished." people have many fine charac- the Brethren Movement in a A Buddhist Bible: The Favorite Scrip- teristics. Most of them are most interesting and instruc- tures of the Zen Sect. 316 pp. Ed- nominal Christians but know tive way. The sketches are ited, Interpreted and Published by little of Christ and less of His necessarily brief and one finds Dwight Goddard. Thetford, Ver- Way of Life. Dr. Bergsma, a himself wishing they Were longmont. medical missionary of the er and more detailed. It will The author in his earlier United Presbyterian Church, have a special appeal to books on Buddhism expressed gives us an unusually graphic Brethren, but is a worthy adthe opinion that Jesus derived picture of the land and rugged dition to any library in which his teaching regarding God and people, recounts the peculiar biography is appreciated.

life from Gautama Buddha. history and traditions of this an- C. B. NORDLAND. Is there a gift more Fitting than the one which keeps coming throughout the year? THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD would be such a reminder of your thoughtfulness to a FRIEND, PASTOR, MISSIONARY LEADER, TEACHER, CHRISTIAN WORKER.

It would enable your friends to enjoy the fellowship of a host of Christian writers whose messages will appear in the REVIEW during the coming months. It is a gift that would remind them of Christ and the meaning of Christ- mas as well as being a SOl,lrce of inspiration and instruction. Surely, there is no better way of solving YOUR gift problem.

HERE IS OUR CHRISTMAS OFFER GOOD ONLY UNTIL DECEMBER 25th We offer our present subscribers an opportunity of giving the REVIEW to ONE or more friends for TWELVE MONTHS at the special price of $2.00 each.

In other words send us $4.00 and we will send the REVIEW For 12 months to TWO of your friends and will mail an attractive card announcing the gift coming from you.

(Regular yearly subscription price is $2.50) -OR- You may send the REVIEW to ONE friend and extend your own subscription for 12 months BOTH FOR $4.00 SEND YOUR ORDER NOW AND SAVE MONEY BEAR IN MIND-OFFER GOOD ONLY UNTIL DECEMBER 25th _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ (FILL BLANK BELOW AND RETURN AT O N C E ) – – – – – – – – – MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Date …………………….. .. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

Dear Friends: Enclosed 54.00 for one gift subscription and one renewal OR, Two gift subscriptions. Send REVIEW to addresses below. Please mail card announcing gift from me.

GIFT SUBSCRIPTION (12 months) GIFT OR RENEWAL SUBSCRIPTION (12 months) NAME. …. …….. …. ……………… NAME …………..•………•…•.•….

ADDRESS……•…………………. ADDRESS.: …………………… ··· Book Review New Books Presbyterian Missions Life of Charles Albert Blanchard. By An American Doctor at Work in In- Are presented in novel and very his wife, Frances Carothers Blanch- dia. Sir William J. Wanless. 200 usable form, for Missiondry Meet- ard. 8vo. 220 pp. $2.00. Revell. pp. $1.50. Revell. New York. ings, as iliustrdtions for sermons dnd tdlks, or for personal inspir- 1932. America, the Philippines and the Ori- dtion, in ent. Hilario Camino Moncado. 214 Much of the material for this pp. $2. Revell. New York. The Presbyterian volume is drawn from the diary The Book of Daily Devotion. Edited BANNER and other writings of the late by Elmer T. Clark and W. G. Cram. President of Wheaton College, 400 pp. $1.50. Cokesberry press. A Church weekly modern in so that the work is largely au- Nashville. appedrdnce, eVdngelicdl in creed, tobiographical, rather than a progressive in contents, prdcticdl discriminating estimate of his A Century of Faith. Charles L. in help to ministers, ministers' character and work. The book, White. 320 pp. Judson Press. Phila. wives dnd other dctive Church nevertheless, has unique value workers; dnd prepdred with as the record of lofty purpose, Christ Finds a Rabbi-An Autobiog- specidl regdrd for the Idymdn dnd unflinching courage, and un- raphy. George Benedict. 399 pp. the Idywoman. Published by the Author. Bethleceasing industry. hem Presbyterian Church, Phila. A Christian Companion Succeeding his father in 1882 God in the Shadows. Hugh Redwood. For the home, the study, missionas president of a small and 127 pp. $1. Revell. New York. dry meeting, young people's struggling educational institu- meeting, SunddY school, dnd hour tion, Dr. Charles Blanchard Handmaidens of the King to Foreign of fdmily dnd personal devotion, lifted it to nation-wide influence Lands. W. Thorburn Clark. 129 its mdny Pdges of "News of the and established its place as one pp. Southern Baptist Convention. Churches Everywhere," dnd its of the strong centers of Chris- Richmond, Va. Pdges of vitdl editorials, dre tian education in America. His prepdred by numerous selected early training was in the Chris- Hudson Taylor's Spiritual Secret. Dr. Correspondents dnd tian ministry and, while he may and Mrs. Howard Taylor. $1 cloth; not be numbered among the 50 cents paper. China Inland Mis- Editorial Staff great educators, his contribu- sion. London. tion to the intellectual ideals of Including Willidm H. Boddy, his time were of no mean im- The Jap,anese Invasion and China's portance. His estimate was that Defense. Edited by Wong Chi-yuen Willidm E. Brooks/ Paul Patton "Life is ninety per cent educa- and Tang Leang-Ii. 80 pp. $1. tion," so that the opportunities Shanghai. Fdris, Rdlph Cooper Hutchison, of the educational sphere chal- Hugh Thomson Kerr, John A. lenged his full devotion. Early Norah-A Girl of Grit. Beth J. MdckdY, Donald Mackenzie, in life he determined he would Coombe Harris. 318 pp. 28. 6d. Joseph R. Sizoo dnd Jdmes H. not withhold his support from Pickering & Inglis. London. Snowden. any good cause and this creed led him to affiliation with a Outriders of the King. W. Thorn- SUBSCRIPTION RATES score or more of spiritual un- burn Clark. 153 pp. Southern Bapdertakings as well as moral re- tist Convention. Richmond, Va. $2.50 d year; to ministers, $2.00 forms, and though some were 1932. highly unpopular there is no Specid I Introductory Offers: evidence that he flinched even The Oxford Group Movement. J. C. Laymen, 6 months . . . $1 .00 in the presence of physical dan- Brown. 632 pp. 18. Pickering & Ministers, 8 months . . . $1.00 Inglis. London. ger. (Canadian and Foreign Postage Extra) Of s t r i kin g appearance, Miss Rosemary Mistary. Kate Mel- lersh. 205 pp. 28. Pickering & Makes a Splendid Christmas Gift marked dignity, a graceful and Inglis. London. Sdmple copy of THE BANNER persuasive speaker, Dr. Blanch- Sons. Pearl Buck. 467 pp. $2.50. free on request. ard was, nevertheless, among John Day Co. New York. Send your order to the most humble and self-effac- The Story of William Aitken Heighing of men. He was a man of way of Fiji. By His Family. 274 The Presbyterian Banner winsome personality, of simple pp. 48. Methodist Women's Auxtastes, and with disdain for iliary to Foreign Missions. 2007 Commonwealth Building everything that savors of the Pittsburgh, PI. artificial and insincere. These Talking with God-A Book of Prayers pages reveal the spiritual gran- for Many Occasions. Alfred Frankdeur of the man; not flawless, lin Smith. 151· pp. Cokesbury but each day of life reaching Press. Nashville. out for od's highest and best. Wondrous Love. D. L. Moody. 187 There is contagion, aroma, and pp. 18. Pickering & Inglis. Lontonic in such a life. don. HUGH R. MONRO. The World-Wide Christian Mission, 1922-1932. A Survey. 284 pp. $1.

1. M. C. New York. Wayfaring for Christ. A. M. Chirg- win. 160 pp. 28. Edinburgh House Press. London.

Ramon Lull. (The Bhaktas of the World, No.4.) P. G. Bridge. 107 pp. Re. 1.2. Christian "Literature Society. Madras.

Juveniles at the Cross Roads. Shin- taro Furuya. Translated by Shizu Hasegawa. 118 pp. Yen 1. Chris- tian Literature Society. Tokyo..

China's Own Critics: A Selection of Essays. Hu Shih and Liu Yu-tang. 188 pp. Mex. $6. China United Press. Shanghai.

Items "Ok

(Concluded from 2d cover) Give Me L1;:1£e.f" John Ellis Manley haS been chosen as the new General Secretary of the cries this homeless, despairing National Council of the Y. M. C. A. leper who waits at the gates of He succeeds Fred W. Ramsey, who a Mission hospital thinking, "If has held the position since the retire- I stay long enough, perhaps they ment of John R. Mott about four will take me in." years ago. Mr. Manley has been en- But THERE IS NO ROOM. gaged in Y. M. C. A. work for the last 30 years and has had a wide experi- He is typical of two million others without homes, health, liveli- ence in this field. hood, hope. * … * in 40 countries at 150 hospitals, the Mission to Lepers (cooperating with all denominations) ministers through medical treatment to Dr. S. G. Inman, Secretary of the lepers broken in body and spirit; while kindly care, Christian Committee on Cooperation in Latin teaching and useful occupation build their faith and morale. America, has recently returned to New York, having attended the Christ said "Cleanse the Lepers!" World's Sunday School Convention in Rio, and after visiting a number of Help in the modern fulRllment of His command by sending a South American cities, traveling by contribution today. ~irplane from Mendoza, Argentine, to Santiago, Chile. 55 feeds a leper for 2 AMERICAN MISSION TO LEPERS months. Room 1118.RW, 156 Fifth Ave., New York * … … Enclosed is 5 ••••••••to help save a leper's life. 510 gives weekly treatments Dr. William B. Lipphard is the wor- for 2 years. Name •••.•……………………… .• thy successor to Dr. Howard E. Grose, editor of Missions during the last 540 provides a year's com- Address ••••••.•••••••••••.••••••••••••• twenty-three years, who is to be pro- plete care. moted January 1, 1933, as editor emeritus for life. William B. Lipp- THE BIBLE T0 0 AY An evanselial che_brinser for hard has been associate editor since deprellion and other day., also 1922; associate secretary of the a visorous, popular, pertinent, assrellive, evanselistie and Bible.study magazine American Baptist Foreign Mission Society since 1919; and recording sec- DON O. SHELTON, LL.D., Editor retary of the Board of Missionary Cooperation since 1920. He brings to SOc a Year, Single Copy 1Sc the office a wealth of editorial ability and a background of missionary (Published by the National Bible Institute) knowledge and experience. THE BIBLE TODAY contoins strong, informing and stlrrlns articles, editorials and Bible expositions by Obituary Notes Christian leaders, and also mOVing accounts out of the thrilling life of the National Bible Institute which Is ensaged in a world-wide evangelistic ond Christian educational work. Lucy Hale Tapley, 75-year-old President-Emeritus of Spelman Col- Comins durins 1932·33: lege, died June 7 at McKinley, Maine. "Th. Men Who W.nt to Se. Wh.t H. Could Se.," by MELVIN GROVE KYLE, President Xenia During the 37 years she had served at Spelman College many thousand Theological Seminary, St. LOUis, Mo. young Negro women had been helped because of her radiant influence. "I•••'n. the Blbl…. by AMOS R. WELlS.! litt.D., Honorary Editor of the ··Chrlstlan Endeavor World." "An Inspi,ln. ContKt with. Spi,lt-lilied ..en….lily… by WILLIAM C. POOLE. successor to the late … lit … F. B. Meyer. former pastor of Christ's Church. London and now postor of the First M. E. Church. Buenos Aires, Argentina. Dr. A. F. Grant, head physician of "Tlln.n In War TI…… by CHARlES ERNEST SCOTIJ>'~'I of the American Presbyterian Mission. Tslnan. the American Mission Hospital in Shantung. North China, AND MANY OTHER INlII'IRING ARTICLES. Tanta, Egypt, died on July 4 while preparing to take up his customary Combination Offer Both SI.35 duties in the clinic. He went to Egypt Sev.65c in 1904, spending his first nine years THE BIBLE TO-DAY (bl-monthly)…………………………………. S.50 at Assiut Hospital. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD (monthly) •••••••.••••.•.••• S2.50 … lit … AcIcIna Your Orden to Either OlJle. Th. Blbl. To-D.y Th. Mllllon.y R….w Publishln. Co.peny 340 West 55th Street, N. Y. The Rev. Dr. Alfred Gandier, of the United Church of Canada, died of 156 Fifth Avenue. N. Y. heart disease on June 12th, a few days after retirement as principal of Emmanuel Union TheolOgIcal College.

He was moderator of the Canadian Presbyterian General Assembly of 1923.

Dr. Gandier was born in Hastings County, On1., Nov. 29, 1861, a son of Joseph and Helen Eastwood Gandier. He was educated at Queen's University, Kingston, and Edinburgh Uni- versity, Scotlan..d. . … …

The Rev. N. E. Samson of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and stationed at Sironcha, Chandra District, Central Provinces, India, was found murdered in Jubbulpore after having been robbed.

Opposition Is Yield

Before Christian Testimony The Good News of Christ interpreted to Moslems through the Christian life and literature is winning a hearing for the Gospel in many lands.

Will you help to supply this much needed Christian literature for millions who have never heard this Good News-in E9ypt Syria Irak China Morocco PaJestine Persia Java Algiers Turkey India Sumatra Tunl. Arabia Malaysia South AfrIca Send your help to the missionaries in these countries through The American Christian Literature Society for Moslems Cooperating with Interdenominational Committees on the Reid.

BOARD OF MANAGERS William I. Chamberlain, Ph.D., President ••• Dr. Robert E. Speer, Delavan L Pierson, of New York, Viee-Pre$i~ats< Mrs. William Bancroft Hill, Honorary Vice-President Mrs. William Borden Mrs. J. M Montgomery Rev. Ernest W. Riggs Mrs. Finley J. Shepard , Dr. James Cantine, Cor. Sec. Mrs. E. E. Olcott, Treas. Rev. Robert W. Searle, D.O. Rev. Mills J. Taylor, D.O. Rev. Thomas S. Donohugh Dr. John H. Raven Rev. A. C. Snead Rev. S.M. Zwemer, D.O.

Gifts may be sent to The Treasurer at 116 East 68th St., New Yor,k City. Apply for informalion to THE MOSLEM WORLD, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

THE KING/S BUSINESS Girdles the Globe Subscribers and Contributors in Every Co u ntry in the World·· Stark, pioneer Relds, isolated mission stations, crowded, disease-infected( superstition-steeped sections-to all of these THE KING'S BUSINESS ministers. It is quite natural that out from them there should come to the pages of THE KING'S BUSINESS missionary artides, Rashing with power and luminous with appeal. . '.

Around-the-World T,stimonie• •• •can never do without It •••South Africa• …Value It highly and keep _very 1••ue …. Peru• •• •Love It 10 much that I cannot do without it ••.• Indla• •••A blenlnr and an in.plration to higher .ervlce ••• atlti.h West Indie•• •• •Most helpful. u.e it a great deal In Sunday School work In this dIstrict ••• China.

The Bible Family Masazine for the World Family , Something arresting, f4scinating, moving, In every issue for every member of the family I Striking editorials and artides of· vital interest, heart to heart t41ks with young readers, notes on Christian Ende4vor topics, International Sund4Y School Lesson Comment4ry 4nd other valued features are offered every month.

Speclel Combination Oler: THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD $2.50} Both for S 3.00 THE KING'S BUSINESS – • • • 1.50 $4.00 SAVE.S1.00 Addr… your orders to either officer THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, 156 FiFth Avenue, New York City, THE KING'S BUSINESS, 536 South Hope Street, Los Anseles, California

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1932

1932

The Present Missionary Outlook Robert E. Speer How An African Preacher Preaches Mrs. John M. Springer Sotne Recent Changes in Mexico Ralph E. Diffendorfer .

The Dynatnic of Hotne Missions John McDowell

Items Dates to~Remember

Mr. James Frederick Talcott, the March 7 and 8-First Annual Meeting son of the late James Talcott, has of the COMMITTEE ON PROMOTION, been elected president of the American HOME MISSIONS COUNCIL and COUN- Bible Society, succeeding Mr. E. Fran- CIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS, cis Hyde, president for the last seven Fort Pitt Hotel, Pittsburgh, Pa.

years. Mr. Talcott comes to his new Rev. J. S. Stowell, Chairman.

position with a deep interest in the March 7-9-National Conference of work of the society. JEWS AND CHRISTIANS, Washington, D. C. ••• May 2-General Conference of the Rev. Robert O. Franklin, for 17 METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH, At- years a missionary in Siam and for lantic City, New Jersey. five years president of Bangkok Chris- May 15-21-CHURCH CONFERENCE OF tian College, has been appointed sec- SOCIAL WORK, Philadelphia, Pa.

Direct Express . .. to retary of the American Bible Society May 18-Annual Conference, METH- in charge of the agency in Siam. He ODIST PROTESTANT CHURCH, Colum- JAPAN succeeds Rev. Robert Irwin, who re- AND tires after 20 years of service. bUB, Ohio.

CHINA • •• May 18-20-THE COMMUNITY CHURCH WOIUa:RS 01' U. S. A., Buffalo, N. Y. Direct because straight Dr. F. H. Otto Melle returned to across. Express because of Empress Germany in November after having May 24-28-A GENERAL SYNODICAL speed. Yokohama is only 10 days traveled through the United States MEETING 01' THE REFoRMED CHtTRCH from Vancouver. Shanghai a short effectively presenting the situation in IN THE U. S., Cleveland, Ohio. 4 days beyond! Germany, especially the interests of May 26-General Assembly, PRESBY- Empress of Russia and Empress TElUAN CHURCH IN THE U. S. A., of Asia are the largest and fastest the Theolopcal Seminary at Franlt- Denver, Colo. liners on this route. They offer new forl-on-Mam, of which he is the presireduced fares! May 26-General Assembly, PRESBY- dent. ••• TElUAN CHURCH IN THE, U. S., Mon- Want to go via Honolulu? Em. press ofJapan, the Pacific's largest Rev. Dr. L. Myron Boozer, of Iowa, treat, N. C. and fastest liner, and her speedy running mate, Empress of Canada, has been elected President of the June 2-General Synod of REFORMED tllke this route. The crossing is but CHURCH IN AMERICA, Kingston, ;J days longer. These Empresses Board of National Missions of the N.Y. connectatHonoluluwith San Fran. cisco and Los Angeles sailings. Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., suc- June 16-20-Annual Convention of the WOMEN'S GENERAL MISSIONARY SO- Sumptuous First OIlSS on all Em- ceeding the Rev. Joseph A. Vance, CIETY OF THE UNITED PRESBYTERIAN presses ••• a Tourist Class of true "Empress" standard. D. D., of Detroit. Miss Ann Eliza- CHURCH, Columbus, Ohio.

All Empresses sail from Van- beth Taylor of New York was elected couver (where trains go to ship- Vice-president, succeeding Mrs. F. S. side.•• baggage checked through to Bennett. . state-room) and Victoria: ••• June 23-July 4:-COMMITTEE OF THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY COUN- Direct Expr~ss Dr. W. W. Yen, the new Chinese Empress of Asia, Apr. 23, June 18 minister to the United States, has CIL, Herrnhut, Germany. Empress ofRussia, Mar. 26, May 21 been for a number Of years the chair- man of the Board of Managers of July 12-17-Annual Meeting, NORTH- Viii Hf»I(JiRiR Yenching University. Empress of Japan, Apr. 9, June 5 ERN BAPl'IST CONVENTION at San Empress ofCanada, Mar. 12,May7 ••• Francisco, Calif. .

Reduced Round Trip Fares. Gipsy Smith, "the world's foremost July ,25-31-WORLD~ SUNDAY SCHOOL Information, your agent, or any evangelist," has recently closed his CONVENTION, Rio de Janeiro, Brazil. Canadian Pacific office:NewYork, Philadelphia revival campaign of Philadelphia, Chicago. Montreal three weeks. August 23-28-General Conference of and 31 other cities in U. S. and Can. SEVENTH-DAY BAPl'IST CHURCH at (Continued on 3rd Cover) .Adams Center, N. Y. CANADIAN October 18-24:-FIVE YEARS MEETING PACIFIC OF THE FRIENDS, Richmond, Ind.

~ THE BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS ~ DEPARTMENT OF .ANNUITIES YOUR GIFT NOW WILL BRING TO YOU THE BLESSING OF GIVING WHILE UVING AND THE GUARANTEE OF THE BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS THA"r YOU WILL HAVE AN INCOME FOR LIFE ERNEST F. HALL, Secretary 156 FIFI'H AVENUE. NEW YORK.

~ PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN THE U. S.A. .~

Chat THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE

The February REvIEw received even a DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor warmer welcome than was given to the Janu- ary number. The list of enthusiastic readers Vol. LV March, 1932 No.3 and boosters for the REVIEW is increasing. Are you one of them? Page Does your pastor take the REVIEW? Is it FRONTISPIECE-Shanghai-and the Present Scenes of Conflict •••• 130 circulated in your missionary society? Are TOPICS OF THE TIMES ••• , ••• , •••• , ..• , ••••••• , .•.•.•• , ••• , ., 131 you taking advantage of the "Effective Ways of Working" so helpfully suggested by Mrs. Opposing Forces in China Mr. Gandhi and Christian Missions Aitchison for increasing missionary interest at home? Studying Foreign Mission Problems BE A BOOSTER ASPECTS OF THE PRESENT MISSIONARY OUTLOOK. . • • • • • •• 135 Here are some of the recent comments on By Dr. Robert E. Speer, Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions, our February number: Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

"We wish to congratulate you on the appear- HOW THE AFRICAN PREACHER PREACHES. " , ' •• , '" , •• , ' •• 140 ance of the REVIEW as well as upon its con- tents. The material it contains is very inter- By Mrs. John M. Springer, a missionary of the American Methodist esting indeed." Episcopal Church at Jadotville, Belgian Congo JAMES V. CLARKE, THE CHRISTIANS AND THE JEWS ••••••••.••• , ..•••. , • • • . • •• 144 Managing Editor of the By Max I. Reich of Morrisville, Pa, • • • Presbyterian Advamce. SOME RECENT CHANGES IN MEXICO., ••• , ••• " . " . " ••••••• 145 "You have wonderfully improved the RE- VIEW in its form and its articles." By the Rev. Ralph E. Diffendorfer, Secretary of the Board of Foreign • • • PROFESSOR HARLAN P. BEACH. Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church .

"I like the new form very much and think CHRISTIAN PROGRESS IN PUERTO RICO •.• , •..• " .••••. ,… 147 you have improved the contents. The Febru- ary issue is splendid." By Jarvis S. Morris of San German, Puerto Rico WILUAM R. KING, THE DYNAMIC OF HOME MISSIONS .•••• , •••..• , , , , , , .• , . • • •• 149 Executive Secretary of the By the Rev. John McDowell, D.D., President of the Home Missions • • • Home Missions Council. Council and Secretary of the Board of National Missions of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. "The REVIEW in its new apparel arrested my attention at once and I think it is a very great WHAT PROGRESS IN HOME MISSIONS?,., ••• , .• " .• ,.,., ••• 155 improvement. The articles arrest attention." By the Rev. William R, King, D.D., Extracts from the Annual Report MRS. JOHN FERGUSON. of the Executive Secretary of the Home Missions Council President of the ADVENTURES AMONG THE AMAZON INDIANS •••.. , •• , .•••• 159 National Council of A review of "The Challenge of Amazon's Indians" by Mrs. Arthur F. • • • Federated Church Women. Tylee. Reviewea by Dr. Thomas C. Moffett, Secretary of the Com- mission on the Indians of Latin America "I congratulate you on the last two issues of the REVIEW. I like it very much better STUDENTS AND MISSIONARY INTEREST •••.•..•• , . . . . . . , .••• 161 in its new dress." By the Rev. William M. Miller, a Presbyterian Missionary on furlough MILLS J. TAYLOR. Associate Secretary, FACE TO FACE WITH HUMAN WRECKS .• " …• , ….•…•• ,. 163 Board of Foreign Missions, United Presbyterian Church By the Rev. Walter Amos Morgan, Pastor of the First Congregational Church, Chicago, Illinois of North America. WORLD FRIENDSHIP BOOKS FOR CHILDREN • . . . , • . . . , • • . • . .• 166 WHAT IS YOUR REACTION? By Hazel V. Orton, Secretary of Elementary Work, Missionary Educa- Most of the Author8 in the present number tion Movement need no introduction. Do not fail to read the article by Mrs. Springer who has been FAIR PLAY IN LATIN AMERICA ……………………….. 168 for over thirty years a Methodist missionary in Central Africa. American preachers and EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , 169 speakers will find some valuable suggestions on how to keep their audiences awake. Edited by Mrs. Estella S. Aitehison Mr. Max 1. Reich is a Hebrew Christian, WOMEN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN, , , , ….• , ….•. , ., 173 a scholar, a man of unusual Christian spirit and a leader among the Hebrew Christians Edited by Helen M. Brickman and Florence G. Tyler of America. OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 177 The article by Dr. Thomas C. Moffett tells a thrilling and a heart-rending story of the A Missionary Newspaper of Current Events murder of two American missionaries and a little child by Indians in the Amazon valley. OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF, .•••…• , •••. , .•.. , .. , ….•• , 189 The Rev. Wm. M. Miller, a very effective Recent Books Reviewed for the Readers' Information Presbyterian missionary iR Persia, has been spending some months worki-'1g amollg the Publication Office 40 S. Meridian St., Indianapolis, Indiana students in North American colleges. He tells Editorial and Business Office 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City interesting facts that he has observed. Entered as second-class matter at Post-Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March WHICH ARTICLE DO YOU LIKE BEST? 3,1879.

Every month we are obliged to omit as good Application has been made to transfer to Indianapolis, Ind. papers as we have room to print. LO'Jk for Foreign Postage 50 cents a year these in the coming numbers-for example: 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year "The Rural Situation in Canada." by the Published monthly-All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1932 by the Rev. J. R. Watts. MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBUSHING CO., INC, uA Tense Problem in Persia," by Bishop J. H. Linton, Board of Directors "The Effect of a Divided Church on Mis- ROBImT E. SPEER, President SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT SAMUEL M, Z"'EMER sions," by Dr. Cleland B. McAfee. WM, I, CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-President MRS. ORRIN R. Juno MILTON J. STAUFFER WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer WM. B. LIPPHARO "Does Christ Approve of Institutional Mis- DELAVAN L, PmRSON, Secretary ERIc M. NORTH A. L. W ARNSHUIS sions 1ft , by Sam Higginbottom.

"Do Missionary Hymns Need Revision 1". by Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer.

"When Burmese Students Preach the Gos- pel," by H. I. Marshall of Rangoon.

"Gandhi and Christianity in India," by C. L. Sury of Simla.

"A Woman FighVng the Devil in San Francisco," a book review by Dr. Arthur J. Brown, WHAT SUBJECT WOTILD YOU LIKE TO SEE TREATED?

– –INTERNATIONAL

SETTLEMENT BOUNDARY – JAPANESE AREA ••••• 31'U U.S.IN~ . AREA 8P.ITISH A P.EA GPOO SCALE OF ~ MILE J"

The above map (adapted from the Herald-Tribune) shows the borders of the International Settlement. French Concession. devastated H Chinese section Chapei. and the old Chinese city. Japanese and other warships are stationed in the Whang Poo River. The Whang Poo forts are several miles to the east. down the river. The Japanese © and Chinese forces are intrenched on either side of Chapei. Hongkew. (Japanese area). is the section of Shanghai in which most of the Japanese reside.

M. (near the British Consulate). = Protestant Mission head- CHINESE- + Quarters. CITY == location of some of the Christian churches.

P location of former Presbyterian Mission Press. beyond which was the destroyed Commercial Press.

St. Johns University (Episcopal) is to the west and Shanghai Uni- versity (Baptist) to the east of Shanghai.

SHANGHAI-AND THE PRESENT SCENES OF THE SINO-JAPANESE CONFLICT

NARY

REVIB ORLD VOLUME LV AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER THREE MARCH, 1932 Topics of the Times OPPOSING FORCES IN CHINA valuable library and club rooms for employees, A warless war is being fought in the Yangtze and on the presses were printed millions of pages Valley and in Manchuria. No war has been de- of Christian literature every year. The loss to the clared between China and Japan and yet fighting missionary enterprise alone cannot be measured. goes on between the forces of the two nations. The Chinese National Government has appealed The Japanese marines are reported to have into the League of Nations to help settle the dis- vaded and damaged the Chinese School and other pute by peaceful means-since both China and mission buildings of the Methodist Episcopal Japan are members of the League and have Church, South. War vessels proceeded up the signed the Kellogg~Briand Peace Pact and the Yangtze to Nanking where they bombarded Chi- Nine Power Treaty. But Japan seems to be nese forts and landed marines. In spite of apbent on settling matters in her own way-by force peals and warnings from the League of Nations of arms. Council gathered at Geneva, and in the face of strong protests from the American, British, Italian The Manchurian muddle is apparently due to and French governments, the Japanese refuse to Japan's demand for full protection of her subjects withdraw or to cease their military activities until and what she claims to be her rights in the three their purpose has been attained. Possibly they Eastern Provinces and to China's inability to are hoping to obtain a Japanese concession in guarantee such protection. Small mobs in vari- Shanghai, similar to that controlled by the French. ous centers of China have now and then attacked Recent press reports state that the Japanese pro- Japanese subjects and damaged some property. pose international control over five large Chinese Floods, bandits and civil strife have hindered the cities-Shanghai, Canton, Hankow, Tsingtao and maintenance of peace and order. The Chinese Tientsin. They refuse, however, to intrust their replied to Japanese aggression-not by force of nationals to the protection of an international arms-but by declaring a boycott against Japa- force and will not consent to submit the Manchunese goods. rian problem to the League of Nations Commis- This boycott has hit Japan harder than armed sion. resistance. It is an economic war that Japan is As a preliminary to peace Japan demands: not prepared to wage. As a result the Japanese 1. Japan and China shall mutually pledge themselves to non-aggression and guarantee each other's territory. are carrying the military conflict into the heart 2. All forms of anti-Japanism in China, including the of China, sending warships, marines and airplanes boycott, shall be called oft' permanently. to 'Shan~hai, bombarding Chinese forts, dropping 3. Asslirances to be given of the safety of Japanese destru~bve bombs on Chinese sections of the city, lives and property in China. patrollmg the streets, and killing Chinese, even 4. Payment for railways built in Manchuria with Japnon-combatants in the International Settlement. A ruthless and unnecessary piece of destruction anese money, and recognition of existing agreements for was the bombing and burning of the great Com- railway construction in Manchuria.

5. . Recognition of existing treaty rights, including the question of Japanese land leases in Manchuria.

mercial Press in the Chapei district of Shanghai. 6. The withdrawal of all Chinese military forces to a This modern Chinese and English press-owned dista~e of twenty miles from Shanghai.

and controlled by Christian Chinese-was prob- These demands are not extreme and have been ably the largest in Asia. It was equipped with accepted by China, but Japan is not satisfied with modern cylinder presses, linotype machines, bind- the assurances and continues her militarv activ- ers and other up-to-date machinery. It had a ity. In the meantime the lives and property of [131]

American and European nationals are threatened China to a speedy end. The League of Nations and there seems to be danger of embroiling many is itself on trial to test its efficiency and its cournations in this conflict. Meanwhile the Disarma- age in carrying out the provisions of its own Covement Conference sits in Geneva. nants.

Japan is proud and headstrong; her army and In the meantime Christians in Japan, in China, navy are large and efficient and have never yet in America and England are uniting in prayer that been defeated. Her military officers are imperi- God will point the way to right relations between ous and opposition to the forces under their con- men, and that men may have vision and courage trol are looked upon as an insult to their country. to follow His way. Now is the time to show the But Japan cannot afford to go to war with Europe effectiveness of a united movement for peaceor America or to disregard the rights and opin- which is better than disarmament. Best of all is ions of other nations. Already her course has the movement for international, interracial and wrought havoc with her trade, has caused her to national goodwill, based on justice and love under be suspected and to lose friends. China may be the banner of the Prince of Peace. weakened because of internal difficulties, but China is better as an ally than as an enemy. STUDYING FOREIGN MISSION PROBLEMS A force quietly and persistently working for For the past thirty-nine years the executives of peace and righteousness, both in China and Japan, is the body of Christian missionaries. Those in the leading foreign mission boards of the United each land love and serve the nationals among whom they are working. Shanghai alone con- States and Canada have been meeting annually to tains some five hundred Protestant missionaries with their children. They are non-combatants confer on their common task and problems. The and peace makers. These are connected with over fifty American and British missionary societies. churches they represent number about twenty- Most of them reside in the International and French settlements, for Shanghai is the mission- three million members and spend over thirty-five ary headquarters. The total American and European population of Shanghai is forty thousand. million dollars a year in foreign mission work.

Japan and the League The problems and methods have changed greatly Governments feel their responsibility for the in the past forty years; missionaries have insafety and rights of their citizens, even though protection requires recourse to arms. It is to be creased fivefold and expenditures sevenfold. Mishoped that diplomacy, justice and wisdom will prevail; love may be thought to set too idealistic sion boards have been brought into much closer a standard. An international commission-including Japanese and Chinese members-might cooperation through these conferences and the well be intrusted with the settlement of the present difficulties. Such a commission would lessen "science of missions" has developed. . the danger of injustice from prejudice, self-interest and injured pride. The League of Nations From January 12th to 15th this year about two Covenant provides that members of the League shall submit to the Council any dispute likely to hundred and sixty executives and missionaries lead to a rupture and the signers "agree in no case to resort to war until three months ·after the met in Atlantic City. They represented seven award by the arbitrators or the report by the Council." (Article 12.) The Covenant also pro- Canadian boards and eighty-three boards of the vides that "should any member of the League resort to war in disregard of its covenants under United States. In place of platform addresses, the Articles 12, 13 or 15, it shall ipso facto be deemed to have committed an act of war against all the conference resolved itself into a "platform roundother members of the League, which hereby undertake immediately to subject it to severance of table conference" to consider, first, the "Values all trade or financial relations." (Article 16.) and Problems in the Use of Foreign Money" on This very definite agreement is one which, if carried out promptly, would bring the invasion of the mission field; second, the "Problems and Pos- sibilities of Rural Missionary Work"; third, the "Important Qualifications of Missionaries Under Present Conditions"; and, fourth, the "Proposals of the Commission on Christian Higher Educa- tion" on the mission fields. These discussions were unusually fruitful. While the conferences do not legislate, the results of these round-table de- liberations will be reported to the several boards for their consideration and action.

Among the special features of the conference were addresses by Dr. Oscar M. Buck of Drew University on "Present Inescapable Issues"; by Dr. T. Z. Koo of China on "Spiritual Implications of These Issues"; and by Prof. D. D. T. Jabavu of South Africa and Dr. James H. Franklin of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society on "The Meaning of the Cross in the Life of the World Today."

Among the outstanding subjects that require

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

most careful and prayerful thought by missionary an hour. The International Missionary Council, leaders today are the following: through which the Foreign Missions Conference (1) How far shall national Christian churches cooperates with twenty-nine similar groups in mission lands be under foreign direction and throughout the world, also presented its printed assisted with foreign funds? All recognize the report calling attention to some important matters.

necessity for promoting their independence and Resolutions were adopted expressing deep sym- self-support and for developing strong, intelligent pathy with the Kingdom of God Movement in spiritual leadership. Many believe that too much Japan, the relief of suffering in China, the need financial aid has been given in the past and that for the abolition of traffic in narcotics and alco- this aid should be drastically reduced in order to holic drinks throughout the world, and for work promote independence from foreign control. in behalf of world peace and the reduction of (2) How can educational mission work, espe- armaments.

cially in higher education, be made more fruitful The conference appointed a committee of seven- in winning students to Christ and in training teen to study the future program and organization native evangelists and Christian teachers and of the conference. Some advocate the advisability preachers so as to build up strong national of meeting every two years, in place of annually, churches? This question involves the problem of and advise the selection of a less expensive resort non-Christian teachers and pupils in mission for these gatherings.

schools and colleges, government subsidies and The chairman of the conference this year was regulation of these Christian institutions~ and the Dr. A. E. Armstrong of the United Church of use of short-term missionary teachers, many of Canada. For next year the chairman selected is whom have no evangelistic purpose. Dr. P. H. J. Lerrigo, a secretary of the American (3) What type of missionary should be sent out Baptist Foreign Mission Society, who is also today to represent Christ and His Church among chairman of the committee on the future program non-Christian peoples? Shall they be more highly and organization. The chairman of the Committee trained for special tasks than formerly, or shall of Reference and Council is Miss Sarah S. Lyon, more emphasis be placed on spiritual equipment secretary of the Foreign Department of the Naand devotion? The general conviction is that it is tional Board of the Young Women's Christian a mistake to try to reproduce foreign churches Association. This year the Federation of Womand institutions in mission lands. The aim is an's Boards of Foreign Missions met separately rather so to present Christ and His message of at Yonkers.

life that the people of these lands will accept His claims and will follow His teachings in all their MR. GANDHI AND CHRISTIAN MISSIONS activities and relationships, as set forth in the At a meeting between Mr. Gandhi and repre- New Testament. sentatives of the British missionary societies held in London during the Nationalist leaders' attend- (4) Another problem, which is today greatly ance at the recent Round Table Conference, he hampering the work, is due to a decrease in mis- spoke frankly of the reports that have been cirsionary gifts. There is great need to stimulate culated in regard to his attitude toward Chris- Christians at home to deeper interest, more ear- tian missions. He said: nest prayer and more sacrificial giving to advance the cause of Christ throughout the world. The "From youth upwards I have enjoyed the subject of the present shortage of missionary friendliest relations with missionaries throughout funds, which is so embarrassing the work, was the world. In South Africa I came into close not upon the program and there was almost no touch with some of the finest of Christian misreference to it, but between the sessions many sionaries. I attended your churches most regugroups at Atlantic City discussed it seriously. larly and also private prayer meetings. . . . The recent report about my attitude to missions was In recent years this Foreign Missions Confer- an unconscious misrepresentation. I have had ence has been less and less an occasion for the letters from all parts of India and from Engtransaction of routine business or for the passage land and the U. S. A. asking if it was true that of resolutions having to do with interdenomina- I would prohibit all missionary enterprise and estional and international missionary cooperation. pecially proselytizing. What I meant was just Such business is now referred to the Committee of Reference and Counsel, which is highly organ- the contrary. Any suggestion that I should want ized with an Executive Committee and subcom- legislation to prohibit missionary enterprise or to mittees, and which holds several two-day meetings interfere with the beliefs of other people is unduring the year. Their report was presented to thinkable.

the conference and was disposed of in less than "The idea of converting people to one's faith

by speech and writings, by appeal to reason and word is the limitation of thought. There is room emotion and by suggesting that the faith of his for both writing and speech. Though my convic- forefathers is a bad faith, in my opinion, limits tion is strong enough in me for me to die for that the possibilities of serving humanity. I believe conviction, that force does not carry me to the that the great religions of the world are all more goal of believing that the same thing should be or less true and that they have descended to us believed by my fellowmen. I know how impertifrom God. Having come to us, however, through nent it is for an utter stranger to speak to those human media they have become adulterated. . . . to whom the message of the Bible is sacred as life itself. I am speaking to you as a seeker after God, "Whilst I criticise part of the missionary work just as you also are seekers after God. Religion I willingly admit that missions have done indirect is a personal matter, and I am not going to ask good to India. There is no doubt about this. But another man to become a Hindu or a Parsee. I for my having come under Christian influence, am sharing with you my own experience and trysome of my social work would not have been done. ing to show you as fellow workers that probably, My fierce hatred of child marriage and 'untouch- if you could see eye to eye with me, your work ability' is due to Christian influence. I have would flourish more and more. You have amazcome into contact with many splendid specimens ing self-sacrifice. You Christian missionaries of Christian missionaries." are good men. I want to multiply occasions for your service. I want to work closer with you, but The Rev. William Paton, editor of the Interna- I do not want you to get India to change her faith. tional Review oj Missions, read the resolution God is Father to the 'untouchable,' to all of us, passed in 1924 by the Delhi Unity Conference on but He appears to you in another garb. . . . I religious freedom, which Mr. Gandhi helped to adore the same Father though I may not adore draft and which he said still represent his views. him as 'God.' To me that name makes no appeal. The resolutions read: but when I think of Him as Rama, He thrills me. MY' forefathers have known him as Rama, and This Conference is emphatically of opinion that the when I take the name of Rama I arise with the utmost freedom of conscience and religion is essential, same energy. The name 'God', as it is written in and condemns any desecration of places Df worship to the Bible, is contrary to experience. My whole whatsoever faith they may belong, and any persecution soul rejects the teaching that Rama is not my or punishment of any person for adopting or reverting God. Go to the 'untouchables' ; give them schools. to any faith, and further condemns any attempt by com- If anyone were able to show me that God the Fapulsion to convert people to one's faith or to enforce one's ther had to be approached in one particular way own religious observance at the cost of the rights of I would not hesitate a moment, I would go to the others. . . . This Conference records its opinion: whole world, but my life would have to be re- written. My search is for peace and to show God That every individual or group shall have full liberty through the life I live. I give myself to my felto hold and give expression to his or their beliefs and lowmen. This is the secret of peace and happifollow any religious practice, with due regard to the feel- ness also." ings of others and without interfering with their rights. In no case may such individual or group revile the found- A member of the conference referred to the ers, holy persons or tenets of any other faith. command to Christians to go out to all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature. Mr. That every individual is at liberty to follow any faith Gandhi's reply to this was that if the questioner and to change it whenever he so wills, and shall not by believed that these were the inspired words in reason of such change of faith render himself liable to the Bible then he was called upon to obey implicany punishment or persecution at the hands of the fol- itly. lowers of the faith renounced by him. Mr. Gandhi made it abundantly plain that the That every individual or group is at liberty to convert issue between himself and the Christian missionor reconvert another by argument or persuasion but must ary movement lies much deeper than is sometimes not attempt to do so, or prevent its being done, by force, supposed. Mr. Gandhi is desirous only that the fraud or other unfair means, such as the offering of missionaries should be courteous and self-effacing, material inducement. Persons under 16 years of age and should identify themselves with the people of should not be converted unless it be along with their par- the country, but is opposed to the effort to win disents or guardians. If any person under 16 years of age ciples to Christ-something which is fundamental is found stranded without his parent or guardian by a in Christianity. The content of the Christian person of another faith, he should be promptly handed message is not the superiority of a foreign civilover to a person of his own faith. There must be no ization, but is the Person, the Words, the Work secrecy about any conversion or reconversion. and the Power of Jesus Christ.

If Mr. Gandhi Were a Christian "If I were a Christian missionary (and I can enter into the hearts of Christian missionaries)," said Mr. Gandhi, "I would go and work among the 'untouchables,' establishing Christian ashrams among them, with a church in a mud, living among them as God may guide.

"Language fails to convey meaning; the uttered

of the Present

Outlook .-:( , By ROBERT E. SPEER, D. D., New York Secretary of the Board of Foreign Mi.~sions. Presbyterian Church, V. S. A.; author of "Some Living Issues", etc.

T HE clash of Japan and China in Manchuria provoked save as Japan herself manufactured the has turned the eyes of the world again to the provocation. Far East. It is illustrative of the new world The League of Nations has sought earnestly to unity which has come into being, that el;lch coun- find a solution of a problem whose complexity and try has striven to justify itself difficulty are known fully only before the conscience of man- to those who have knowledge kind and each has charged the The whole world is upset. which the general public does responsibility for fault upon Men's attitude toward religion not have. Fair-minded people the other. In the case of large and politics, toward social and must sympathize with 60th naelements in each nation the economical conditions have tions and wish for a just settlecharge is made with undoubted undergone a radical change in ment that will help each nation honesty. In China the student the past twenty years. Should to meet its grievous problems, class has been convinced that we conform our view of the so that both of them will live China was wholly innocent and mission of Christ and the together in friendship and good Japan the indisputable offend- Christian Church to fit some will. fixed standard? In this paper er, while in Japan groups which Dr. Speer deals with some of It is difficult to see how J a- have been clearly sympathetic the present problems in Asia pan's real interests are to be with China's struggle and which and their effect on the present met by military measures or have steadily opposed the mili- religious and missionary out- any territorial expansion won taristic temper, have neverthe- at the price of China's hatred less felt that in the present case look. There is a greater dan- and distrust. Dr. Harold Moulthe whole blame was not on ger that threatens than the ton, President of the Brookings Japan. danger of anti-religious in- Institute and recent adviser of fluences. There are dangers the Japanese Minister of Fi- Japan has contended that she that threaten the very roots nance, set forth this issue in a was only protecting her own of the missionary unde~ak­ speech last November before nationals and treaty rights in ing. These he deals with frankly and constructively. Manchuria, and that China was What is the need of the hour? the Chicago Council on Foreign seeking to use the present situ- Relations. He said: .

ation and the machinery of the League of Nations so to confuse the issue that she From 1920 to 1929 Japan had a period of extraordinary would escape from her treaty commitments. Japan expansion and was able to absorb and support her popucould quote a Chinese, P. C. Hsu, as saying, "China lation in a rising standard of living. The population is will never tolerate the treaty rights that have about 65,000,000 and the increase has been a million a year for the last decade. With the end of economic been based upon the notorious Twenty-one De- expansion the population problem became one of acute mands." concern. Under the present situation 500,000 new workers must be given employment each year in Japan. The popu- On the other side China has contended that these lation increase is one each 15 seconds, or faster than the treaty claims were iniquitous and that Japan has entire merchant marine could carry them away if given seized the present world situation, as she seized this task.

the opportunity of 1915, to take advantage of Dr. Moulton.then took up Japan's colonial his- China's weakness and to invade still further her tory. He showed that Formosa and Korea have integrity and sovereignty; she contends that not proved an outlet for population and that they Japan's present activity in Manchuria was un- are an economic burden. He continued: [135]

What of Manchuria? They have had twenty years of large industries and banking firms have done their share development there. It has not proved a population outlet. in bringing about these changes. There are only 200,000 Japanese there in a population .of thirty million. There is another side to this matter. The old family organization in China was a positive incu- Manchuria is like our middle and northwestern states, bus on individual initiative and social progress. largely a wheat growing country. Japan lives largely on The difficulty today is that the good of the insti- rice. There is coal in Manchuria but the Japanese have tution is going with the evil before any new form sufficient. of family life has been established to conserve this good and to displace this evil. The only form of My conclusion is that the possession of Manchuria by family life that can do this is the Christian, and Japan is of secondary economic importance. Japan w.ould the Christian form is fighting for its very exist- be at a permanent disadvantage through seizure and ence in the West. permanent occupation. Influence on Missions The Japanese people cannot migrate. They cannot com- pete with Chinese and Korean labor. Their great problem The excitement of the Manchurian situation has is to find employment for their people at home. This not apparently closed or constricted in any way cannot be in agriculture. It is only possible in an increase th~ Christian opportunity in either China or in manufactures. Her chief outlets for manufactured Japan. Mission schools and colleges in China are goods are in China and India. Her .only .opportunity is filled and evangelistic missionaries report audito manufacture finished products by skilled labor for sale ences everywhere. In Japan unprecedented ac- abroad. cessibilities are reported. The organ of the King- dom of God Movement reports: This is recognized by most of the members of the parliamentary government. Any possible gain in Manchuria Communism is making tremendous inrQads in student would be more than offset by losses in trade with the centres as well as in the industrial area and amQng the rest of China. The Chinese boycott is a very seriQUS peasant class. The doors, hQwever, are nQt closed to the thing. Christian message. Some weeks ago the writer partici- pated in a campaign in a rural town. Because the church The best interests of Japan, as of all the rest of of the town could not hold the crowds the local committee the world, require friendship and cooperation between Japan and China. arranged to hold the meetings in the auditorium of the public primary school. When I expressed concern as to And assuredly China needs peace and justice. It is an infinite pity that she cannot be let alone whether my message, in which I expected to major on the and wilL not be satisfied to deal with her own in- evangelistic note, would be welcomed in such a place, I ternal problems so as to establi~h unity and order was told that the Principal, although not a Christian, inand a just and prosperous national life. It is sisted that they wanted a religious message and the more tragic that she should have energies and resources Christian the better. and attention drawn away to straighten out foreign relationships when she needs all her thought At the close of the message the local pastor asked that and strength for the enormous tasks of her own decision cards be distributed and while he made a ringing development. The single problem of the family plea f.or decisions a good number .of the audience signed organization and life is tragic enough and it is cards as inquirers. only one of a score hardly less important. Mr. Chang, Chinese Consul General in San Francisco, The holding of a Christian evangelistic meeting, closing has written of this: with an appeal for decisions, in a Government Primary School is something which never could have happened Of the many changes in China. wrought by the forces anywhere in Japan a few years ago. It shows the turn which have been brought into play by the impact of .of the anti-religious tide which has been running with Western civilization, none has had such a far-reaching such tremendous force during the past fifty years among effect on the present Chinese social structure as the the intellectuals and educational leaders of the Empire. passing .of the family system. Admittedly, China is the last stronghold of the old family system, but even Two weeks later, the writer was asked to help in a camhere it must give way to the disintegrating force of the w.orld's industrial revolution. Its origin practically lost paign in two churches in an industrial centre. Never in the mist of antiquity, the Chinese family system has during almost thirty years in Japan have I seen so many been handed down through many centuries virtually in- laboring men in a Christian church, wearing their worktact. The reason for this is that Chinese civilization has ing garb marked with the emblem of their trade. At the been built on the basis of the family. All ancient records close, one-fifth of those present responded to the invitation of history give credit for the establishment of matrimonial and signed cards as inquirers. In the other church the rites to Fu Hsi, the legendary emperor who ruled China building was packed with y.oung people from a neighbormore than 5,000 years ago. The use of the family sur- ing factory. names came into existence at about the same time. It may therefore be said that patriarchal society in China, The Kingdom of God Movement reports meetas well as the Chinese family system, came into being ings in 1930 attended by 265,000 people, with during this period. The centralization of the chief in- 13,837 signing cards as inquirers. For the past dustries in the cities and towns has been the main cause six months of 1931 there were 157,942 in attendof the breaking up of the family system. Emigrations to ance at the meetings, and 8,842 cards signed. the less congested parts of China and even to other countries, the improved means of transportation, and the .or- The Manchurian incident, as already indicated, ganization of agencies in various parts of the country by has shown afresh the unity of interest which now binds together the whole world. The late Profes-

ASPECTS OF THE PRESENT MISSIONARY OUTLOOK

sor Giddings of Columbia contended that the fun- most vital to the world's life and to the cause of damental sociological principle was "conscious- human unity. This truth ought to be the clearest ness of kind." Kin-consciousness now takes in and the most welcomed truth, namely, the prin- not only one's own race or nation but all human- ciple of full religious liberty, of complete freedom ity. Ramsay Macdonald, in closing the debate on for the spirit of man. There are now more as- the speech from the throne when the new Parlia- saults on this principle than for many a year. It ment assembled on November 10, pointed out that has been flatly and tyrannically rejected in Russia.

the separatist economy of the nations was "crazy." It has been threatened and abridged in China.

He said that the only hope of Great Britain and Nationalism has limited it in Turkey. In the of the world lay in "the necessary international natural reaction against oppressive clericalism conferences and negotiations." New understand- some of the Latin American states have denied ings must be reached and "every nation in the basic religious rights, and even in India Mr.

world must be a party to the agreement." Even Gandhi and Mr. Natarajan have decried the lib- Senator Borah said, what is obvious now to all erty now permitted for free religious discussion rational men but what until recently only mis- and propaganda. Mr. Gandhi later took pains to sionary people declared, speaking in Carnegie Hall say that he would never wish to have his disap- on May 5, 1931: "Our country cannot escape from proval enacted as law, but Mr. Natarajan openly this deep trough of depression and at the same appealed for the prohibition by statute of all ef- time leave the balance of the human race behind. fort on the part of Christianity, at least, to divert We have our own immediate problems.. We have Hindus and Moslems from the ancient faiths of our own immediate work before us. But in a India. He forgot, however, as the Christians of larger sense the prosperity of the United States India have pointed out to him, that Christianity depends upon the prosperity of other peoples. was in India long before Mohammedanism, that Anything like general and durable prosperity it is as truly an ancient faith of India as Islam, must be had in connection with the rest of the or some sects of Hinduism, and that it has the world." third largest body of adherents in India, exceed- But this common interest of the world cannot ing the Sikhs and, in India proper, the Buddhists be expressed in mere commercial or economic as well.

terms. The new Ambassador of Peru to the There is no danger in India of the abridgment United States, Don Manuel de Freyre, spoke of by law of the right of religious liberty, both of this at an address to the Pan-American Society: worship and of proclamation. The Nehru Report It goes without saying that business is indeed a very gave assurance of that in its proposed constitu- important factor in uniting countries that live far apart. tion. And the agreement of the five minorities at . . . But to join men together does not necessarily mean that they will get on well together. . . . Friend- the recent Round Table Conference provided: ship stands on a higher plane. It would not be honest to deny that certain barriers between North and South Full religious liberty-that is, full liberty of belief, Americans do exist. . . • We should become acquainted worship, observances, propaganda, associations and educawith not only our material needs, but our spiritual needs tion-shall be guaranteed to all communities, subject to as well. The souls of our nations should come in touch the maintenance of public order and morality. No person one with another. Externals are quickly seized; the hidden shall merely by change of faith lose any civic' right or reactions of the mind and heart are more elusive elements. privilege or be subject to any penalty. The right shall be given to establish, manage and control, at their own Indeed, as has been often pointed out, our mate- expense, charitable, religious and social institutions, schools and other educational establishments, with the rial interests and the relations founded upon them right to exercise their religion therein. The Constitution are the most brittle of all bonds. Kipling's "Peace shall embody adequate safeguards for the protection of of Dives," embodying the idea of the irrefragable religion, culture and personal law and the promotion of value of economic relationships, was exploded with education, language and charitable institutions of the minority communities and for their due share in grants the other axioms of our materialistic civilization given by the State and by self-governing bodies.

in the World War. The only real unity of the But more important than any paper agreements world is biological and spiritual. The missionary are the facts of life. There is not and there never enterprise embodies it with the doctrine of inter- will be, unless India becomes Christian, a unity of racial respect and equality and its sanctions religions in India. So long as there is no unity springing from its conception of one God and the different groups will require and secure tole- Father of all and one Saviour for the common ration and freedom. And when Christianity beneed of mankind. comes the dominant religion, toleration and free- The Principle of ,Religious Liberty dom will be of necessity guaranteed. The missionary enterprise has more to fear It is a strange fact that there is increasing from other influences than from the threat of the blindness across the world to the truth which is abridgment of religious freedom. This threat is

a hopeless battle against God and time. The road it is because that is not believed; it is because the disto martyrdom is always open to those to whom tinctiveness and exclusiveness of the Christian religion has truth and freedom are more than life. The greater been allowed to fade to a certain extent .out .of men's dangers lie in ideas and attitudes that cut the minds, that the CDmpulsive attraction of the Christian faith is less felt at hDme, and that the men are not coming roots of the missionary undertaking, because they into the Church by whom the work of missions .ought to cut the very roots of Christianity. What are these be done. ideas and attitudes? The late Professor James These are things that need to be said in the Denney summed them up in his downright way in plainest way today against the adulation of Mr. his address at the Edinburgh Missionary Confer- Gandhi and his exaltation to a place with Christ and against the preparations that are even now ence in 1910: making in India for his apotheosis. The Hindu- First of all I would say that the Church must have stan Times of September 17, 1931, closes an edia revived and deepened sense that God has given us torial on "Gandhi-The World Teacher" with the something wonderful and incomparable in giving us His words: Son. A great part of the weakness .of the Church con- sists in or arises out of the diffusion in it .of a kind of If the manner in which he has captured the hearts of Christian secularism. There are large numbers of people the Western people is any indication .of the future, it is in the Church at home to whom the Church is something quite pDssible that while his present visit may mark the of-I was going to say exactly, but at all events .of very culminatiDn of his political career, it may als:o inaugurate much-the same kind as a great many other institutions the beginning of a greater and more gloriouR career, that exist fur the ameliDration of society. They can be- namely, of a saviDur not .only of the teeming milliDns .of long to a Church as they belong to any other society that India, but of the teeming millions of the world. Has not does the world good, but they dD nDt feel under any obli- the saint of Sabarmati much in commDn with the Saint gation to belong to it. of Galilee?

Very often the distinctive and specific things that ought The Allahabad Leade'f on August 12, 1931, to characterize the Church, that :ought to be prominent quoted from an Indian paper an article by Ramasin its testimony, that ought to be the testing things of its wanis Aiyar entitled "Gandhi and Christ–Each life-the forgiveness of sin and the presence .of God in Christ and the indwelling of His Spirit and the reality Is Practically the Other." A mass of such litera- .of eternal life-these things are nDt the things that are prominent, but they are dulled and in the background ture has appeared both in India and in the West. somehDw, and the sDuls of men do not live in these things, Mr. Gandhi is not Christ, nor is he a Christian, but in a kind of gODd wDrks such as they might dD any- though he is a good man and ought to be a Chris- where else in the world as well as there. tian. But he is no evidence that Denney's view of There is anDther thing that goes to weaken the Church Christianity is not true. It is the New Testament -and sometimes, strange tD say, it is supposed tD be a view. It is the historic Christian view. It is the reflex effect .of the wDrk .of fDreign missiDns themselves. 'true view. And the Christ of the Gospel is to be There are .other religions in the world beside .our .own, and made known to all men and all men are to be in- YDU are familiar with the idea that those other religiDns have a place and functiDn in the prDvidential gDvernment vited and entreated, "beseeched" as St. Paul said, of the world. The whole question of the existence of to become His disciples, to accept the redeeming other religi.ons and .of their relatiDns tD the Christian deed of God in the Gospel and to help build religion and .of their relative right tD exist and tD function Christ's Church and Kingdom in all the earth. in the life .of the world, is SD difficult a question in- tellectually that many peDple make it an excuse fDr Missionary Propaganda refusing tD interpDse in such a cDmplicated situatiDn, and even begin tD say to themselves sDmething like what If this is propaganda, then it is exactly the Ezekiel heard the Israelites say nearly six hundred years business for which the Christian Church was esbefDre Jesus came, "We will be like the heathen, like the tablished and exists in the world. There is a great families of the countries, to serve wood and stone." Peo- deal of loose and unexamined thinking and speakple say tD themselves, "Weare not going to interfere in ing today on this matter. "Propaganda" is dethis; we will leave the whole affair to PrDvidence tD work it out in its own way; we will not assert anything intDI- nounced and the whole missionary conception of erant .or exclusive in .our faith; we will take .our chance and sink Dr swim with mankind." That kind .of feeling the New Testament is decried as imperialism. We has tainted the mind .of Christendom, and even the mind are told that Christianity is no longer to be con- ceived as the final and absolute and exclusive reof the Christian Church. Now thDse two things have done a great deal to weaken ligion, but only as one of many, and that our busi- the Church, and I believe we need in the home church ness is to "share," not in the sense of sharing preaching directed against them bDth; preaching that will Christ, but in the sense of interchanging ideas bring out what is distinctive and peculiar in the revelatiDn with the non-Christian religions and setting up a that GDd has given us in His SDn, preaching that will pantheon which will contain Christ, to be sure, make men feel that we cannDt evade the responsibility .of that incomparable gift that God has given, preaching but also Buddha and Mohammed and all the that will make everybody feel that the difference between the Christian and the non-Christian attitude tD Jesus is "prophets." Men may hold this view now as they not the difference of mDre or less, or the difference of have held it before, but they may not call it Chrisbetter or worse, but the difference of life or death. And tianity, nor will they find in it the dynamic to

produce the "saints, apostles, prophets, martyrs" and Jerusalem reaffirmations of the historic belief whom the Church has known in the past. In his of the Church. And on those convictions they rest recent Yale Lectures on Preaching, entitled "Jesus the missionary movement today. The fact is that Came Preaching," Dr. Buttrick sets forth a differ- the great body of our Christian people in many of ent view. He said: our denominations distrust some of the leadership of today, because they think it would shift the To the apostles, Jesus, by their experience of Him, missionary enterprise away from its foundations was alone. Phrase it as you will: f.or them Jesus had on the New Testament conception of the Gospel. His .own relationship with God-and He was as far Those missionary agencies and activities will best above a pantheon as the heaven is ab.ove the earth. He weather the present storms and move out into came tQ have absolute value f.or them. . . . The Gos- larger things which satisfy their constituencies pel is an eternal Gospel, from everlasting to everlasting that they are holding fast to the faith of the the overture of God to men in Jesus Christ, and like Him fathers and that fearlessly bring that faith to bear who inscribed it in the ink of His blood, "the same yester- on new problems, new tasks and with ever new day, today and forever." and living adaptation.

William Newton Clark set forth in his "Study For this position today there is ever abiding of Christian Missions" this New Testament con- and ever enlarging need and opportunity. The ception in its bearing on the duty of the Church Church wants the real Gospel preached. And it frankly to go out and to win the world to a faith is the real Gospel that the world needs. Idolatry in Christ different from men's faith in other re- is not mere symbolism. It is the worship of idols ligious teachers, because Christ is different and and needs to be in part destroyed and in part subalone and His religion is different and unique. limated by the knowledge of the God who is Spirit and Truth. Suffering and want are real- in But the question is raised whether this faith is China with its famine, in India with its poverty, any longer held by the Church at home. Dr. Den- and in Africa with its disease. Let anyone read ney intimates that it was waning and that with its Albert Schweitzer's "The Forest Hospital at Lamwane the missionary passion goes out. A recent barene" and he will have a first-hand authentic publication of the Foreign Missions Conference of picture of human misery. There has been too North America asks: much glossing over the facts of the world's abys- mal need of what, in history past and present, The Jerusalem Conference postulated the Message as does not come into human lives or human society f.ormulated by the Lausanne Conference. In what meas- apart from Christ and His influence. ure, if any, is the difficulty today connected with the postulates of misswns? Is the future of missions tied up The present-day issue is whether the Church will continue to hold the Gospel which can meet with: this need, the Gospel of God's redeeming love and a. The continued emphasis and re-emphasis of the long- salvation, and build its missionary enterprise upon accepted bases of motivation as found in the inher- it. There will be some earnest men and women ited standards of faith? or, who will not do so, who will believe that the time b. A discovery of the pre-suppositions actually implicit has come to supersede or reconstruct this Gospel in the present-day thinking of the constituencies at and the world mission built on it. But there will home, and the implication of these positions with also be earnest men and women and Christian respect to efforts to meet human need abroad? Are churches and missionary agencies that will seek we to try to build missionary motivation on the pre- to meet the issues of the new time in new ways, sumptive .or on the actual faith .of church people? but with the same Gospel with which Paul went off across the Roman Empire, and with which In other words, were the Lausanne and J erusa- Cary and Duff laid the foundations in India and lem Conferences wrong in adhering to the historic David Livingstone lifted the sombre fringes of the and New Testament view of Christ and the Gos- night in Africa-the old and ever new, the everpel; ought we now frankly to recognize that these lasting Gospel. old postulates are forsaken and try to build the missionary enterprise on whatever attitudes and opinions we find now current in the Church? Some are seeking to do this. There are others who do not believe that the song about the "faith of our fathers" is to be mere words. They hold as their own the convictions embodied in the Lausanne THE TECHNIQUE OF BEING A CHRISTIAN Dr. Stanley Jones tells of a lady who became a Christian and asked: "Now what are you going to do with me? What is the technique of being a Christian?"

Dr. Jones was not prepared to answer at once, but now he feels that he can reply to such a searching question. India has taught him that .one must "disentangle Christ from the accretiQns which the centuries had gathered arQund Him" so that faith may be "simplified and centered in a persQn." A second .outstanding lesson he learned is that the SermQn on the Mount "constitutes the technique of being a Christian," that it must be made the Christian's working philoSQphy .of life. The goal that it sets befQre man is "tQ be perfect or complete as the Father in heaven is perfect .or cQmplete." Ho"W the African Preacher Preaches 🙁 By Mrs. J. M. SPRINGER, Jadotville, Belgian Congo j:: .• Missionary 0/ the American Methodist Episcopal Church •.

A T the recent Kassai-Katanga Sectional Mis- audience as well, by shouting munyayi. It was I"l.. sionary Conference held in Elisabethville, inexplicable to me, but it was perfectly evident that it had a particular significance to the natives, the discussion regarding the emerging who became instantly all attention. Native Church had a large place. There was no disagreement among the thirtY delegates from the "I knew," continued Mr. Fisher, "that munyayi eight different societies represented as to the was the name of a certain fungus growth on trees, progress that was being made among the Africans but what it had to do with sin in this sermon, I toward a self-sustaining church, and plans to could not imagine." bring about the consummation of that desirable state were discussed with intense interest. Later, when he had the evangelist alone, Mr. Fisher learned the whole story and wondered that Among these missionaries, one alone belonged he had never thought of its application before. In to the second generation. Mr. Singleton Fisher of their folk lore the munyayi, after it attaches itself the Garanganze Brethren Mission is the son of to the tree for a long time and has got its nutri- Dr. Walter Fisher, who pioneered this country as tion from the tree, becomes rotten at the heart a contemporary of Frederick Arnot, who married and loses its power to cling to the tree. Then it Dr. Fisher's sister. Arnot's strenuous pioneering cries out to the tree, "'See, I am falling, falling; experiences took heavy toll from him and he died don't push me off!" The tree replies, "I am not years ago, but Mrs. Arnot is still in Africa and pushing you off; it is your rotten heart that is the was present in May, 1931, at the jubilee commem- cause of your falling." orating the setting out of Mr. Arnot for Africa in 1881. On another occasion Mr. Fisher heard a native preaching to the people about their need of God Having been born in Africa, learning to speak and calling on them to love Him for His own sake. a native language before he learned his mother's Any native will acquiesce most cheerfully to this tongue, Mr. Singleton Fisher was able to make a outwardly, while inwardly making the mental valuable contribution to the discussion from his reservation that that is just a white man's notion own experience. and not pertaining to the life of himself at all. So they listened with their accustomed politeness "It is my profound conviction," he said, "that till suddenly they were startled into genuine inthere will be a strong African Church in the fu- terest by the word Sansembo. ture and that we are on the eve of tremendous things." He went on to say that though he was The preacher did not recount the story of Sanborn in this country and had lived among the sembo, for there was no need. The word itself Africans so many years, he had of late been sur- was enough for them to see the application to the prised to find the native evangelists launching out text. on new and independent lines, reaching the people with illustrations totally outside of his own ken. Sansembo, so runs the legend, was a mighty hunter. But one day while he was living far, far "The native still needs far, far more training from the land of his father's people, a plague than he has ever had up to the present – in the swept over the country-possibly smallpox-and Bible, in church history and in many other things. swept away all of his family, so that he was left But given those, with the native background so alone. This being the case, he thought he would familiar to him, he is able to present the Gospel go back to the tribe from which he sprang and message as no missionary can possibly do. hunt up some of the relatives there. A native especially wants his own kin with whom to live. "For example: We were having a service one day out in the villages and one of our evangelists But Sansembo was shrewd of wit as well as was preaching on sin. The natives were not par- clever with the gun, so he decided to test these ticularly interested, for the sense of sin is notably relatives and see who was who and which ones lacking in the native consciousness. All at once were worth cultivating. He took a small boy along the young man startled the missionary, and his who spoke two languages, the one of the distant [140]

HOW THE AFRICAN PREACHER PREACHES

PROTESTANT MISSIONARIES OF EIGHT SOCIETIES, IN CONFERENCE AT THE WALLACE MEMORIAL CHURCH ELISABETHVILLE, BELGIAN CONGO tribe where he had been living and also of his The boy ran ahead of them and toldSansembo father's tribe. The lad was to conceal the fact what the people had said. When they came to that he understood the latter language. Sansembo and the meat and found the gun intact, When he reached the first village of his father's people, he was greeted and welcomed most effu- they turned on the lad and berated him soundly sively, for the news had spread that he was a for having broken their hearts over the account mighty hunter. They begged him to settle among them, but he made no promises. of Sansembo's death. They told Sansembo how greatly they rejoiced that he was still alive and One day he said that he wanted to go hunting, but he had lost his gun on his long journey, and how they were his devoted relatives and they asked to borrow one of theirs. He wanted the best gun in the village. With some slight hesitation wanted him to live with them always. they let him have it and he went off and bagged his game. But Sansembo gave them back the gun and On his return, instead of entering the village, told them to cut up the meat for themselves. It he stopped some distance out on the veld and sent the small boy to tell the villagers that Sansembo was evident that all they wanted of him was the had shot an eland and a roanbuck. They shouted meat that he could get for them. So saying, he with joy at the news. "But," added the boy, "the pursued his search for more desirable relatives, gun burst." At that news the people began to following the same plan, and with the same regrumble irritably. "And Sansembo himself is sults, until at last one village was found where, dead," the boy concluded. when the lad told the people the story, tliey wept and cried, "What do we care for the gun? We can "Served him quite right," they retorted angrily never eat that meat because of our sorrow at losto one another, "for breaking the best gun in the ing Sansembo. Show us where the body is and we village. We will go out and get the meat and have will go and bury him like a chief and weep for that much, but we wish he had never come here." him for a month as he so deserves."

They were" in genuine grief over his loss. So Sansembo knew that he had found real kinsfolk who loved him for his own sake.

SINGLETON FISHER OF THE GARANGANZE MISSION, Then he went to Saveye, an evangelist-teacher, CENTR:AL AFRICA who called in some of the Christians and they prayed with him till he found forgiveness and The preacher proceeded to press the matter cleansing from sin. Ever since, Ndakala has been home on the people as to whether they had really an ardent witness for Christ and a very efficient ever loved God for His own sake, or were merely soul-winner. trying to get all the benefits they could from Him and wanted nothing more. Such an illustration Then there was Lucy. She had been converted was obvious to the dullest old heathen in the as a child in the Methodist Mission. According to village. Incidentally, it is also an illustration that custom, her parents had married her to a trader would not come amiss in some of our most exclu- when she was still scarcely more than a child. sive churches in America. The trader had once been a Christian, but had so backslidden that he hated the very name of Christ An illustration something like this pierced the and everything pertaining to religion. sodden brain of Ndakala, who was an addict of hemp-smoking till he had seemingly lost all moral Lucy and her husband travelled around from and human sense. He came upon a native who village to village, selling their wares. Lucy rarely had a New Testament, and as it was read to him saw a Christian and was much less able to attend he became strongly convicted of sin. He had church. Finally they drifted onto the railroad heard the missionary preach what was probably construction, where there was plenty of money in a much better sermon many times, but he had circulation, and Lucy's husband settled down for merely thought, "Oh, that is just the white man's a time. religion; it has nothing to do with me," Here Lucy found a woman by the name of Fo- After some days of agony over his sins, he toma, who used to call all the women together to sought out a devoted Christian and began to tell have meetings. As Lucy heard her speak, the him what a wicked man he had been. The native dying embers of her soul were quickened into a Christian went on calmly working at his job as a blaze of love for her Saviour. She had learned to carpenter and after awhile remarked laconically, read and write at the mission and now Fotoma "It is not your sins that is the matter with you, told her that the first thing she must do was to but sin." buy aNew Testament. When the native colporter came around, she bought a hymn book and a Tes- Ndakala went away more stricken than ever, tament, and as she read the Gospels her heart and for two weeks wept and prayed without any became so overcharged with joy that she had to relief. find an outlet and began to testify to those whom she met. This made her husband so furious that he gave up his flourishing trade and took Lucy far away from "that ranting crowd."

However, Lucy kept right on testifying and tell- ing about Jesus in the heathen villages where they were. Many reviled and jeered at her, but she was not dismayed. She worked hard every day in her garden, just like the other women, but she began to work early and finished early and then went forth evangelizing. Finally she ran across two young men who had also been at a mission and had backslidden after they returned to their vil- lages. As they heard Lucy they, too, were smitten and turned again to Christ. A large stream of converts has followed.

What the African Preacher Needs Mr. Fisher concludes his interesting story: "We must give the natives the best we have, especially of the Bible. We missionaries need to be saturated with the Bible.

"But we must not only give them a thorough introduction to the Bible, especially of the stories and facts, but we must teach them the facts of Christian history, notably the accounts of the martyrs and of devoted followers of Christ. They

need as much as we can give them of general A faint touch of white clay shows that it has knowledge, of elementary science, etc. It is not so come from a certain stream and is headed toward much that we should teach them all that is in the some feeding grounds on ahead. Further he reads Bible as that we must train them to get out of it that it is a female and that she has five little ones for themselves the nourishment it contains. with her, but the male was not with her. All this he gathers from a broken leaf or twig which first "You can trust the native to make deductions. caught his eye. He is well trained in that process. He is called on to draw his deductions from the slightest factors "The native pastor needs to be so inducted to that are wholly beyond the range of the white Bible study that he can draw his own illustrations man. first hand. He needs a good background of church history and he needs to learn many, many things DEMAS CHAMA. AN AFRICAN PREACHER. AND HIS FAMILY from the missionary by example as well as by word of mouth. It is the emerging native pastor "For example: A man is walking along the who must and will eventually lead his own people trail and sees a broken leaf on a shrub. To us it and head up the emerging Native Church." is only a broken leaf. To him there is the deduction that a wild pig has recently passed this way. There is, however, still a very pressing need and ample scope for all the missionaries now on the field and for many more in order that we may do this necessary training of evangelists for the great demand that is being made for them. The Christian Church is not keeping pace with the increasing population. There are actually more heathen in Central Africa today than there were fifty years ago when Arnot and Swan entered the country, in spite of the fact that then there was not a single native who had even heard the Gospel and now there are thousands of native Christians. The native pastor must truly increase, but he can not go forward unless he have the missionary be- hind him to prepare him for the work of getting his own deductions out of the Bible. The Word of God must first be put into his language by the missionary and then taught and the historical background given him.

God speed the day when the Church at home will realize this tremendous need for more mis- sionaries.

LORD IRWIN ON MISSIONS It is a common thing to hear the work of Christian missions disparaged. Generally the work of disparagement is done by those who have no knowledge of the facts, who probably never read a book on missionary work, never contributed a cent to the support of missions nor breathed a prayer for the extension of Christ's Kingdom throughout the world. It is those who are most vitally in contact with the work of missionaries who are the greatest supporters of them. They see the work of the Lord in heathen hearts, they see His arm bare in saving and redeeming power, they see lives changed, redeemed and sanctified, and souls saved for time and eternity. These facts are apparent to everyone who cares to take the trouble to investigate. It is the stay-at-home arm-chair critic who shuts his eyes blindly to the blessed results of the Gospel preaching around the world who "does not believe in missions."

Recently Lord Irwin, former Viceroy of India, addressed a gathering in London and paid a striking tribute to the work of the missionary in that great land. He said among other things– "While I was Viceroy I was able to see a good deal of their work, and appreciate not only its moral and social results, but the spirit in which it was conducted. Among outcasts and lepers, among criminal tribes, or aboriginal dwellers in jungle tracts, in crowded cities and remote places in the hills, I have seen men and women slaving devotedly to translate the message of Christ into the practical language of Him who went about doing good. In spite of the tragedy of disunity within the Christian ranks, they are doing work of quite incalculable value to India, and their most powerful sermons are in their' lives."

Evangelical Christian.

Christians and the Je-ws

..q! I By MAX I. REICH, Morrisville, Pa. J: ..

~~~~~~~~~==~~==~==~~~ C HRISTIANITY is a divinely instituted mis- Church is the daughter to the synagogue. Has she sionary religion. The Church of Christ be- always been a respectful daughter? The Church's lieves that she has been entrusted with a approach to the Jew must necessarily be different wonderful message to all peoples. To make an from her approach to the nations of the heathen exception of any particular nation is to be untrue world. For "salvation is of the Jews," and if sal- to her calling and to harm her deepest life. vation has come to the Gentiles, it is "to provoke Yet voices are heard today saying that the them to jealousy." So far Gentiles, professing Christian Church ought to make such an excep- that salvation, have failed to make the Jews tion with regard to the Jewish people. "jealous." They have given them the impression Time was when the attitude of the so-called that Christianity is a gentilish fabrication instead Christian world towards the Jews living within of the fulfilment of the deepest quest in the Jew- her borders was that of unfriendliness. Grave ish heart.

wrongs were committed against that people, The religion of Christ is not intended to be the wrongs that were sanctioned and even encouraged destruction of Judaism, but its glorious fulfilment by those claiming to represent the Christian and transfiguration. It should not detach Jewish Church. Is it to be wondered at that, as a result, believers in the Messiah, foretold in their own the Gospel message was prejudiced in Jewish Scriptures, from their people, but rather it should eyes? We may even say that during the dark make them Israelites indeed.

centuries, when the so-called Christian world It is far better to be a good Jew than a poor penned up the Jews in filthy ghettos, there was Christian. We have, perhaps, been too anxious to more real piety and purity of life inside the ghet- "convert" the Jew. Rather awaken the God- tos than outside. consciousness in his soul, so that he will seek to But should the Christian Church of today de- rediscover the secret of the prophets, the psalm- cide to withhold from the Jewish people the mes- ists, the saints, the seers and mystics of his won- sage of salvation in the Messiah, who is the true derful past. That will put him in the way that "Glory of Israel"? Even though Israel does not leads straight to the greatest self-revelation of the yet see that glory, Christians would commit a God of Israel-the Messiah.

greater wrong against the ancient People of God Many of the modern missionary methods, which than when the Church systematically persecuted our Jewish brethren so deeply resent, may hinder and oppressed them. rather than help forward the attainment of this What are the facts? The mass of the Jewish goal. Perhaps we may have to change our meth- people today are religiously adrift. Hundreds of ods. But should we also change the original char- thousands of them are either altogether irrelig- ter of our commission, to testify to both Jews and ious or are seeking to slake their spiritual thirst Greeks, repentance towards God and faith to- by turning to strange shrines and drinking of wards our Lord Jesus Christ?

alien streams. The synagogue no longer meets Let us rather hasten the day when it will be their need. Judaism is felt to be a misfit in our possible to have a Jewish-Christian community, modern world. inside the environment of Jewry, and in loving Is the Christian Church to be blamed or to be touch with everything Jewish, and recognizing all commended if she says to these Jews not only, the "good" there is in the synagogue, but a com- "Come and join our quest for God and truth," but, munity that is able to demonstrate by transfigured "Come and share our discovery"? lives the "better" things that are found only by There is another side to the question. The union with the living Christ.

[144]

Recent Changes In

By the REV. RALPH E. DIFFENDORFER, D. D.

New York ):-.

Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church T REMENDOUS changes have taken place in long been teaching that human welfare is an es- the social, industrial, rural and educational sential part of the program of Jesus. life of the Mexican people. There are evi- Protestant churches have gained in leadership dences on every side of the practical working out and are growing in self-support. Most of the work of attempts to reconstruct Mexican life and to lay of the Church is now in the hands of Mexicans.

the foundations of a new, unified, progressive They lay emphasis on personal loyalty to Jesus state. Christ as Saviour and Lord, an evidence of sal- One cannot understand the deep significance of vation in personal living, and a deep interest in what is going on in Mexico without sOII1:e knowl- all social problems.

edge of her history and the social, rural and in- The increased emphasis on education by the dustrial heritage which nearly four hundred years government, so manifest throughout the Repub- of foreign influence-ecclesiastical, political and lic, will sooner or later make it necessary for the commercial- have left upon Mexico. evangelicals to define the purpose of the Church.

The revolution in Mexico has been essentially Schools in Mexico have the same problem which an effort to give the twelve or more millions of is appearing throughout the world. In both teach- peons or serfs the essentials of life. This means ing method and in character building, the church that they must have access to the soil and must schools have something very much better than be trained in responsible farming. Labor must no those controlled by the government.

longer be exploited. The people must be educated One cannot speak too highly of the Protestant and the health of every community must be safe- educational institutions. It is amazing what is guarded. being accomplished with such a small financial This revolution has involved the complete di- investment. Most of their income is from student vorcing of the Church from all political movements fees, but all of these schools must soon have some and civil institutions. These religious regulations endowment if their equipment and teaching staff were first being enforced five years ago. Those are to be kept in high order.

regulations forced a changed status upon all cleri- Out of these schools are coming not only the lay cal missionaries, the separation of all schools from and ministerial leaders of the evangelical churches Church control, the elimination of religious teach- but also many of the intelligent and sympatheti- ing from elementary schools, the confiscation of cally minded group of influential people in the Church property, and the registration of this social and educational and political life of Mexico property with the state, and the giving up of all who do not ally themselves with the Protestant civil rights by Church ministers. Naturally, those churches.

days brought much confusion, uncertainty, and New opportunities are arising in modern Mex- many difficult problems. ico which are a distinct challenge to the evangeli- The Evangelical Christian Movement has be- cal forces. Outstanding among these is a new come well adjusted to the new conditions. The approach to the young, educated Mexicans-the decision of the evangelical leaders quietly to ad- products of government schools, the rural and just themselves to the law, including all the regu- state normal schools for teachers, and the national lations regarding property, schools, registration, university. This group is increasing by thousands etc., contrasted with the attitude of the Roman each year. Many have long since lost interest in Catholic hierarchy and the so-called strike of .the the Roman Catholic Church in Mexico, and the Catholic clergy. The Evangelical Movement now coming generation of young Mexicans, educated, has an acknowledged place in the life of Mexico influential and modern in every respect, are likely and evangelicals have an increasing influence, as to grow up without any religious education what- is evidenced in the strength, initiative and sense ever. Some wili be antagonistic to all religion, for of responsibility shown by evangelical leaders, the influence from Russia and elsewhere has al- both ministers and laymen. The evangelicals have ready penetrated Mexico and is common talk in [145]

educated circles. This need can be met only by a Methodists, Presbyterians and Congregationalists, sympathetic approach outside the ordinary evan- but now there are other denominations repregelical church circles. sented. Anyone from the States may join this American church by bringing a letter of recom- Another opportunity of almost equal importance mendation without disturbing his active memberis the provision of good Christian literature for ship at home. children, boys and girls, young people, and educated adults. This' will vary in type, but the Still another cooperative Protestant organizachances now for this service will never again ap- tion is the Young Men's Christian Association, pear to quite the same degree. There is also the which was started thirty years ago and has beopportunity of creating a really indigenous cur- come a very large and influential Christian force riculum for religious instruction of children and in Mexico City and throughout the Republic. The youth. Two kinds of literature are needed: one association has over 4,000 paid members and has for the Christian nurture of the evangelical com- had a large influence in shaping Mexico's new recmunity and the other for the increasing thousands reational development. It has had a considerable who are able to read, but for whom little is to be influence upon the lives of present-day Mexican found in the Spanish language. Much that is leaders who have been members of the association. obtainable now is positively vicious, lustful and poisonous. The Committee on Cooperation in Latin Amer- ica, under the able secretaryship of Dr. Samuel Dr. Elisha A. King writes that today there are Guy Inman, is composed of representatives of the at least seventeen Protestant organizations at American Protestant groups serving in Mexico, work in Mexico. The American Baptist Home Central and South America. It has done much to Missionary Society entered in 1861. The Ameri- foster a better understanding and a more Chriscan Friends Board of Foreign Missions and the tian cooperation between the two continents, and Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the has promoted evangelization, Christian education, Protestant Episcopal Church began operations in and the production of Christian literature for 1870. The Presbyterian (U. S. A.), the Methodist these lands. It has also helped place the longings Episcopal (South) and the American Board (Con- and needs of the people of these southern repubgregational) entered in 1872. The Presbyterian lics upon the hearts and minds of North American Church South entered in 1874. The American friends. Bible Society began its activities in 1878 and the International Committee of the Y. M. C. A. started It is difficult to secure accurate statistics as to its work in 1902. The Southern Baptist Society how many Protestants there are in Mexico today. did not enter until 1880. The Christian (Disciples) The number is about 50,000, of whom 18,000 are Woman's Board of Missions began work in 1895. Presbyterians, 15,000 Methodists and 700 Congre- Other denominations, such as the Seventh-Day gationalists. The balance is divided amongnumer- Adventists, the Nazarenes, and the Church of ous other denominations. Very likely there are God, also carryon missionary work. 50,000 actual church members and a very large constituency of interested people. At first the missionaries carried on their activities anywhere they pleased, but a time came when The methods of work used are evangelistic it was felt that there ought to be some better way preaching, church services, Sunday schools, day of evangelizing the country. Consequently a con- schools, industrial schools, higher educational inference of denominational leaders was held in stitutions, social settlement work, hospitals and Cincinnati in 1914 and it was agreed to divide dispensaries, and, of course, the diversified activi- Mexico among the Congregationalists, Presbyte- ties of the Y. M. C. A. and the Y. W. C. A. G. Baez rians, Methodist Episcopal (South) and Methodist Comargo, Secretary of the Mexican National Episcopal (North) and the Disciples and Friends. Christian Council, an outstanding religious leader The other denominations decided to continue to go of Latin America, has done wonderful service for .their own way and locate where they pleased. The Protestant Christianity in Mexico, especially in the plan has worked well so far as the denominations field of religious education. He has the support of accepting it have been concerned. all the Protestant bodies at work in Mexico.

One of the most interesting Protestant develop- Rev. Victoriano D. Baez, in "The Genius of ments is the Union Theological Seminary, organ- Mexico," says truly: "Protestantism in Mexico is ized in Mexico City in 1917, with Dr. John How- not fighting to impose its creeds on Catholicism land, a Congregational minister, as its first presi- or any other branch of religion, but is trying to dent. enter into cooperation with all the living forces in the country – social, philanthropic, cultural and Another interesting development of this co- religious – for the moral elevation, social betteroperative plan is the Union Evangelical Church ment and complete redemption of the Mexican in Mexico City. It was originally made up of people."

Progress In Puerto

..:J! By JARVIS S. MORRIS, San German, Puerto Rico J!:..

I N the matter of evangelism the Presbytery of They strive toward an evangelical code of morals, Puerto Rico is the most active presbytery for but feel that they cannot give themselves over to its size in the whole General Assembly. While the churches because of social, political or comthe whole Church won one member on confession mercial considerations. Large numbers of the of faith for every 20.4 members, the Puerto Rican men are Masons, despite the opposition of the Church added one for every 7.6 members. Only Roman Church. Probably less than five per cent four presbyteries made a better average than this: of the people who call themselves Catholics regu- North Arizona, Jonesboro (Ark.), Rendall (Cana- larly attend the confessional or the mass. Only dian Synod), and Birmingham (Tenn.). All of when the images of Christ, the Virgin, and the these are very small, the largest having 730 mem- saints are being carried through the streets at bel's, whereas the Island Presbytery has' 3,266. Christmas and Easter do the people attend the worship in any large numbers. Twenty-five presbyteries in the Church have between 3,000 and 4,000 church members, and If a Puerto Rican leader, with a personality reamong these the average number of new members sembling that of Gandhi or Kagawa, should arise received on confession was one in every 21.2. The to lead a movement of evangelical thought, couched record of the Island Presbytery is almost three in the aesthetic forms so dear to the Latin imagitimes as large; it actually received 428 on con- nation, he would no doubt find a large following fession. and could build a church on liberal lines some- thing like the Old Catholic Church. Would it be Admitting that the Kingdom of God cometh not called the Evangelical Catholic Church? with the counting of heads, we find cause for thanksgiving in the evangelistic leadership of this To this unchurched group the evangelical insular presbytery which is only a short genera- churches could appeal effectively if they would tion old. The rapid growth may be attributed to unite in one United Evangelical Church of Puerto a number of causes: Rico. Last year three of the nine denominations- the United Brethren, the Congregationalists, and 1. The ministry is distinctly Puerto Rican. the Christians-united to form a church by that There is only one continental American serving a name and invited the others to unite with them. church in the whole presbytery – the English- Thus far, however, the union is made up of only speaking church of the Polytechnic Institute at the three denominations. The Presbyterians have San German. There are only four American not accepted because they fear a lowering of the members of the presbytery. The chairman of the educational standards of the ministers, a decrease mission is a Puerto Rican, the Rev. Angel Archilla in ministerial salaries, and the loss of their fely Cabrera, D. D. A people can best be won to lowship with the church in the north. The Pres- Christ through its own leaders. byterians number as many as the three denomi- nations combined in the union. To enter the union 2. The presbytery is made up almost entirely of would mean sacrifice at a number of points, but young men. Nine-tenths of the churches are served the gains of presenting a united front to the by pastors under forty years 'Of age, and many people would far outweigh such a loss. pastors are under thirty. Whatever their other faults, young men are enthusiastic and active. Evangelical churches could further strengthen their effectiveness by placing more emphasis on 3. In spite of its ancient Roman Catholic tra- worship-form and ritual, pageantry and those dition and heritage, Puerto Rico is not Romanist beautiful forms in which God's truth glows. It is by conviction, but only by habit and sentiment. difficult to build a great Latin Evangelical Church Many of the people are beginning to think inde- upon the plain Anglo-Saxon lines. The religion of pendently and to search for a larger way of life. an artistic people must contain more aesthetic and Some who reject Roman Catholicism as a means emotional elements than that of a practical, workof salvation go into the evangelical churches. a-day people. Few of the Protestant Church edi- fices compare in beauty with those of the Roman Many educated and refined people are no longer tied to the old religious customs and yet have not found spiritual homes in the evangelical churches.

[147]

Church. The evangelicals have been careful not to talk to her boy and lead him into the Church, but cause offense by having pictures, statues or other when the pastor asked if she wanted him to try to forms of adornment in the churches. They have persuade her daughter also, she replied: "Oh, no! certainly offended none, but they may have failed My girl must remain a Catholic." They fear that to inspire many. the girls cannot marry men of the better families if they become Cultistas. Even this distinction SAN GERMAN-THE OLDEST CHURCH IN THE WESTERN between the social requirements upon the different HEMISPHERE. BUILT IN 1530 sexes, however, is becoming less noticeable.

From the days of the "conquistadores" there At the beginning of the work the churches sufhave been in Puerto Rico the owning class and fered from the lack of trained leadership. The the laboring class. Even the rapid progress of first pastors were poorly trained, but now two democracy has not destroyed the line of demarka- growing institutions insure intellectual and spirtion, as it has scarcely done even in the United itual training-the Polytechnic Institute and the States. As the common people heard Jesus gladly, Union Theological Seminary at Rio Piedras, both it was the common people who heard gladly the interdenominational. The former offers a liberal first evangelical missionaries. The so-called upper arts course of four years with a distinct Christian classes, the old families, have held back, since the tone, granting the A. B. degree. An organized first cause of this holding back on the part of the student Presbyterian Church has in its memberwealthier and more socially elite was that the ship about sixty-five per cent of the student body. common people were there first. The officers of Bible and Christian education courses provide for the churches were shoemakers, share-croppers, a major, and twelve term hours are required of and the like. The aristocrats would have had to each student to receive the degree. Daily morning sit in the pews beside their servants, perhaps, for prayers, weekly Y. M. and Y. W. C. A. meetings, the young Church demanded democracy and would and Sunday school and church provide religious not provide two types of seats as the Catholic instruction, inspiration, and opportunity of exchurches did. So social barriers kept them out of pression. The Polytechnic Institute has graduated the churches. five classes of college-trained young men and women, who are taking their places of moral There is another reason: The common people leadership in their respective fields. heard the emotional without the aesthetic appeal, but the upper classes wanted the intellectual and MARQUIS SCIENCE HALL. POLYTECHNIC INSTITUTE. aesthetic as well. SAN GERMAN Today the social barriers to the Gospel are The Evangelical Seminary offers a three-year breaking down slowly but steadily. Every year theological course. An increasing number of minsees an increasing number of the educational and isterial candidates are taking a full college course many political leaders of the island embracing either in the University of Puerto Rico or in the Protestantism. Polytechnic Institute before they take the theo- logical course. The struggle between the Gospel and social customs has brought forth a number of interesting The future of evangelicalism in Puerto Rico is developments. The women have accepted far more hopeful because of the growing spirit of unity, readily than the men, because of the moral stand- the vigor of the churches and ministers, and the ards upheld by the evangelicals. The old double developing equipment to train capable leadership. standard obtains to a marked degree in Puerto The Church will rise as her leaders encourage and Rico. Whereas these standards keep many work- lead her upward. ing men out of the Church, when their wives and daughters enter, the social customs keep the women and girls of the higher class out of the Church, whereas the men of the same group accept more readily. A mother urged a pastor to

Dynamic of Home Missions*

..:( By the REV. JOHN McDOWELL, D. D., New York J!: ..

President of the Home Missions Council and Secretary of the Board of National Missions of the Presbyterian Church, U.S.A.

I F WE define opportunity in terms of needs we have turned aside from the paths of joy, for and problems, the Christian Church in Amer- everywhere discontented, weary faces tell the tale. ica never had such an opportunity as it has Selfishness has born its unfailing harvest of grief today. Never were the needs of the home mission and wrong and injustice. One phase of evil suc- fields so great and the problems of administration ceeds another, or an outer evil changes to an so vital to the nation, to the inner, until it seems an endless, world, and to the Kingdom of hopeless task to reform our- God, as in this critical hour. This is an age when men selves or our nation or our w 0 r s hip power-political, The Master is saying again to world. His representatives: "Say not financial, mechanical, elec- This is a conclusion to which ye four months, and then trical power. They are tired cometh harvest." This is the of theories or methods that we are being gradually, slowly, word of agriculture, of indus- do not produce results. The unwillingly driven. If ever the try, of commerce, of govern- missionary cause is sometimes universe conspired to press any ment today, but it is not the criticised today for lack of truth upon the mind of man, it power to change conditions- is conspiring at this moment word of religion if by religion whatever may h a v e been to convince him that he is not we mean Christianity and by achieved in the past. sufficient unto himself, that he Christianity we mean Christ. Dr. McDowell, the Presi- was not meant to live and work dent of the Home Missions This is His word to us today: Council, delivered, at the re- apart from God; that human "Behold, I say unto you, lift up cent conference in Toronto, nature is so constituted as to be your eyes and look on the fields, an address that struck fire. dependent upon the transcendfor they are white already unto It gave the secret of power- ent God. harvest." the "Dynamic of Home Mis- It is well that these facts are The present is not only an sions"-and it is the same slowly finding their way into hour to look out, it is an hour the con sci 0 usn e s s of the that transforms churches and to look up; not only an hour to individuals. It is worth read- Church, the nation and the look up, but an hour to look ing. world. Practically, if not theo- within, within ourselves, our retically, we have repudiated churches and our Home Mis- our dependence upon God. As a sion organization, to discover not only our needs, result, our spiritual disaster has already come. We but our supreme need-the one thing without have banished joy, peace and order from our midst.

which we cannot fulfil our mission or realize our Despite increasing knowledge and more perfect purpose, namely, an adequate dynamic for our machinery, greater skill and larger expenditure work. in religious ministry, more thought and culture If ever Christianity in terms of home missions in the Church, nothing avails to put inward life had its chance, it is now. The present national and movement into the Christianity of today.

and international conditions are demonstrating Everywhere there is tentativeness and hesitation, conclusively that human resources at their best a want of initiative, of heartiness, and adventure.

are unequal to the demands of this tragiG and be- Pathetic withdrawals, retrenchments, and timid wildering hour. We see more clearly than ever compromises mark the track of missionary effort that with all our getting and planning, our doing and Christian service. The strong, positive, sus- and striving, we are never really happy, even in taining, inspiring, sacrificial, courageous note is the palmy days of prosperity. It is evident that lacking. The· power to produce a s·pontaneous and effective spiritual impulse does not seem to be at ;2~~~~~eg.a:!J~~Ja!~~:14~e~~rl. of the Home Missions Council available in this very challenging and critical time.

[149]

Let us hope and pray that by our woes and Acts," that certain things did not make the Aposdisillusionments we are being made ready to re- tolic Church. turn to God; that we are beginning to desire that He should come and take the reins out of our Numbers did not make it; its membership was weak hands; that the time will come, and come never large. soon, when "the government shall be upon His shoulders." Society, pierced with a thousand Organization did not make it; it had little or wrongs, sees in this its cure. no organization.

At this great crisis in the moral and spiritual Equipment did not make it; the Apostolic history of our race, let us make no mistakes as to Church was not noted for its buildings and facilwhat we need. It certainly is not more science, ities. more knowledge, more machinery, more money, but a new spiritual power that this torn world of Wealth did not make it; its membership was ours-weary with efforts and struggles, with from the poor. methods and mechanics, with figures and facts, with pronouncements and programs-insistently Prestige did not make it; in all probability one and persistently demands. All religious organi- would have had great difficulty in locating the zations must face the fact that there is nothing Apostolic Church in anyone of the cities or this distracted and distressed world needs more, centers at that time. and would more heartily welcome today, than an influx of spiritual power. The supreme need of What, then, did make the Apostolic Church? the hour is spiritual power. Other needs, great as they are, sink into insignificance beside this 3. The Apostolic Church was made by the Aposurgent, vital and imperative need. tolic ministry.

In the consciousness of the unparalleled oppor- It is obvious from the record that the Apostles tunity offered to the home missionary enterprise were men captured by the reality of Christ's today, and the need of an adequate dynamic to claims, the beauty of His life, the adequacy of His meet this unparalleled opportunity, I soaked my- teaching, the value of His death, the power of His self last summer in the Book of "The Acts," the resurrection, and the supremacy of His Spirit. "Life of Dwight L. Moody," and the last Annual It is utterly impossible to explain the power and Report of the Home Missions Council. I wanted progress of the Apostolic Church apart from the to discover, first, the supreme need of the home Apostolic ministry. Here, again, the book of "The mission enterprise, and, second, an adequate Acts" makes it clear that certain things did not dynamic to meet this need. Out of this experience make the Apostolic ministry. the following convictions registered themselves relative to the dynamic of all missionary service. Learning did not make it; outside of the Apostle Paul, none of the Apostles were learned men. What Made the Apostolic Age Unique Official position did not make it; none of them held official positions in either the Church or State.

Money did not make it; they had no budget; they were numbered among the poor.

Influence did not make it; Peter and John did not have enough influence to keep out of prison.

What, then, did make the Apostolic ministry?

1. The Apostolic Age is the greatest age in the 4. The Apostolic ministry was made by cooperhistory of the Christian Church. ation with the Holy Spirit in making Jesus Christ a living reality to all men. Measured by whatsoever standards you please, the Apostolic Age stands unique in its task, its The Holy Spirit to the Apostolic ministry was difficulties, its achievements, and its influence. It more than a religious phrase or a theological term. was this age that gave us the Christian Church, When God promised the Holy Spirit to man, it the New Testament, the Christian Lord's Day, was the deepest, holiest reality of His being that and made Christendom possible. Apart from the He meant-not only His thought, His words, His Apostolic Age it is impossible to understand benefits, but the very ground of them. What He Christian civilization. What made the Apostolic has given to humanity in the Holy Spirit is His Age? heart and life and power. _ 2. The Apo,stolic Age was made by the Apos- Cooperation with the Holy Spirit made Christ tolic Church. a definite, personal experience in the life and work According to the Book of "The Acts," the Apos- of the Apostolic ministry. It made fellowship tolic Church was a converting, transforming, in- with Christ a transforming power. It also made spiring, conquering Church. It changed not only the Gospel of Christ "the power of God unto sal- individuals, but communities and ultimately na- vation to everyone who believeth"; it made the tions. It is clear, also from the book of "The . Great Commission of Christ an inescapable obli-

THE DYNAMIC OF HOME MISSIONS

gation, and self-sacrifice for Christ a privilege and and cultured; the moral life and intellectual a joy. Apart from cooperation with the Holy capacity of her membership are keyed to a higher Spirit, it is impossible to explain or understand pitch than ever before; her preaching is the best the life, work and power of the Apostolic ministry. the world has ever heard from an intellectual standpoint; her services are beautiful and at- Power for the Present Day tractive; her organization is well nigh perfect; 5. The only adequate dynamic for home mis- her equipment surpasses that of any other age; sions in our day is a spiritual dynamic that will but what of results? Are they not pitifully make Jesus Christ a living reality in the life of all meagre by comparison with the outlay? Are not men, regardless of creed, color or condition. many of our churches living on from year to year without any additions on confession of faith in Experience has shown conclusively that the Christ, and without any perceptible influence on scientific mind, the philosophic mind, the economic the communities in which they are located? mind, and the social mind, without the glow of spiritual truth and spiritual power, cannot save In lands like ours we rightly expect the Chrisman or regenerate the nation. Our age has more tian Church to be the all-potent influence concomforts, but it lacks satisfaction; it has more trolling in every department of life, shaping ease, but it lacks peace; it has more science, but ~olitics, guiding industry, molding society, swayit secretly hungers for Christ. mg commerce, commanding the loyal services of all intelligent persons and banishing all unchris- Organized Christianity has been shaken to its tian forces. But it is not so. Why? Because, foundations. The ordinary course of practical w~th all her equipment of wealth and machinery, experimental religion has been arrested and has wIth all her purity and culture, with all her separated into innumerable shallow streams that prestige and persistence, there is not sufficient meander aimlessly and feebly over wide tracks of spiritual power in the Church to make this efhuman life, but without power to fertilize and fective. Of what avail is the most perfect organirenew them. zation, the most complete equipment, the most ac- Experience has shown that it is not enough to curate knowledge, the most attractive service if there be no dynamic within to make them efbe occupied with the machinery of the home missionary enterprise, with the multiplication and improvement of home missionary organizations fectual? and institutions. These are not primarily the "In this world of shallow believers and weary means by which the new heart and a new state of workers," says Phillips Brooks, "how we need the society will come into being. They are rather the Holy Spirit. We may go on our way, ignoring instruments that will be used when it has come- all the time the very forces we need to help us the home in which it will dwell, the temple in do our work. These forces still may help us. which it will worship, the body in which it will The Holy Spirit may help us, will surely help us serve. Such agencies have a great function, but· as far as He can, even if we do not know His that function is not the creation of life itself. If name or ever call upon Him. But there is so much we ask them to create the living impulse, we are more He might do for us if we would only open imposing upon them a task of which they are in- our hearts and ask Him to come into them." capable. We shall be disappointed-finding again, We need, as representatives of the home missionas we have found in the past and are finding now, ary enterprise, to hold our faith in the Holy Spirit as the dynamic of our work, not as a form of that with every outward appliance and equipment in missionary service there is but little stir or words bu t as aeflfiovritnsgapnodwmera,kiinnsgpiursinignsoturrumlievnets~ movement; that while perfect organizations vitalizing our abound, the life that should fill and use them lags in the hands of God for the conversion and saving of souls. far behind.

We are more and more convinced that we can- What Is Required of Us not go on living as we have done in the past. If the future of North America is to be Christian, It is evident that the primary problem confront- we must recover the spiritual impulse that has ing home missions today is in the realm of been lost. Nay, it is not enough to recover it, we dynamics, rather than in the realm of mechanics.

must have a far mightier spiritual power in this The need of the hour is not more knowledge, but day of complex needs, multiplied problems, and more action; not more campaigns, but more con- challenging conditions than we have ever had in secration; not more statistics, but more spiritual- the past. ity; not more councils, but more cooperation with We have everything else. Never was the the Holy Spirit. What, then, does cooperation church so well equipped as today. She is wealthy with the Holy Spirit demand of us today in home

missions? Let us make it clear that it demands the thought of our lands, to proclaim that there at least the following things: is not a thought in philosophy, not an ideal in 1. Consecrated pers.onality. History shows ethics, not a principle in sociology, not a program that God has always worked through persons, per- in practical reform worth considering that is not sons who are possessed by His purpose, fired with implicit and explicit in Christianity. The most His principles, and filled with His spirit. Con- urgent appeal of our day to representatives of secrated personality in home missions is the only Christ is to bring every thought-social, political, thing that makes the goodness of God visible, the economic, intellectual, national and international forgiveness of God genuine, the sympathy of God -into captivity to Jesus Christ. A program of natural, and the love of God irresistible. The exclusively external betterment is often declared Spirit of God today is seeking for men and women to be synonymous with or a sufficient substitute in whom Christianity is more than a set of correct for essential Christianity. Such a claim is a conviews, more than a system of philosophy, to whom tradiction to the truth that "man shall not live by it is a way of life, of discipline, of service, and bread alone."

an utter self-committal to a career of unceasing If home missions is to bring every thought into service and unlimited sacrifice. Every problem captivity to Jesus Christ, home mission repre- confronting the nation today is waiting, in the sentatives must know the mind of Christ regard- last analysis, for consecrated personality. This ing the social problems of our day, such as the call has been nowhere more pointedly stated than problems of wealth, poverty, industry, unemploy- in the following excerpt from a letter recently ment, and insecurity of economic position in in- addressed to the members of the Clergy Club of dustry. These problems combine to create a New York by the Rev. Charles H. Parkhurst on strong demand for a social as well as an individual the occasion of the unveiling of his picture by the expression of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, and this club: demand creates an obligation from which no in- I feel that this is an unusual occasion. I understand dividual or institution bearing the name of Jesus that you plan, first, to unveil me, and then to hang me. Christ can consistently escape. The hour is lt hardly seems right for me not to be around at such an calling, and calling loudly, for Christians who are intimate ceremony. The least I can do is to appear by not afraid to reason or ashamed to believe. The proxy, so I send you this affectionate greeting. ultimate foundation of every nation is a way of thinking. As a nation thinketh in its heart, so Seriously, there are not enough unveilings or enough hangings in New York City. The whole world knows that our politicians have degraded the word "corruption," but is it. we need chapter, verse and telephone numbers to prove it. There are charges aplenty, but not enough of the kind The home missionary enterprise cannot estab- that go in cannon. Our moral powder only makes a pretty lish the Kingdom of God in North America on bon-fire, unless we ram it down a pointed nozzle before hearsay, or convert the world by those who can igniting it. When shall our corrupt city put on incorrup- only tell what other people are thinking. It detion? When all of you, my dear friends, decide with your mands apostles, not reporters; men of convictions, whole soul that it shall do so. 'not echoes; original witnesses, not men who can sift and state the judgment of others; heroes by The personal touch is at the beginning of every the compulsions of the soul, not straws floating on new departure in individual and national life. the stream of current opinion. The home mis- Consecrated personality is the crowning wonder sionary enterprise can do nothing with mere of this wonderful universe. Men make history; traditionalists. It demands men who do their own men make home missions. It is personal char- thinking, toil through to their own conclusions, acter that counts. Nothing is so potent as soul and go to their work with the impact of a perforce in the establishment of the Kingdom of God. sonal conviction and the conquering energy of a The new man and the new nation are bought with personal character. A man's religion is not worth price-aye, with the price of consecrated person- much until it is more than an echo. It may begin ality. There is no substitute for consecrated with that. It often does so begin, but it must personality in home mission service and civic not stop there. It must not simply be held by service.

2. Creative thinking. Let it not be forgotten him; it must hold him, master him, sway him in that the home mission enterprise is primarily one all that he is and does in the city and in the state, of missionary thought. It is a philosophy before in the home and in the Church. Religion in the it is an activity. We cannot expect to have our home missionary enterprise is not a set of opin- nations based on Christian principles so long as ions, it is a life; not the recitation of a creed, but our social philosophy is made by anti-Christian the repeating of the work of Jesus; not the func- philosophers and materialistic socialists. The tion of a fingerpost, but a person becoming for times are appealing to home missions to capture others the "way" and "truth" and "life". We

must capture the thought of North America if menta The home mISSIOn enterprise, therefore, North America is to be genuinely christianized. should be satisfied with nothing less than a saved 3. Commanding obiectives. Reconciliation of soul in a saved body, living in a saved community. the individual soul with God through the work and Only as we make the nations of North America influence of the Holy Spirit is the foundation upon spiritually strong can they serve the world. which any effective christianization of the nation or the world must be built. Home missionary 4. Cooperative spirit. It has become obvious work is always the immediate duty of the Chris- that there must be something more than cultivated tian Church. The evil that lies at the heart of and saintly individuals in the home mission enterthe nation and the world is a moral evil, and it prise, valuable as they are, if the work of chriswill only be driven out by a moral conqueror. The tianizing the nations of North America is to be Gospel of Christ meets this evil with the prayer: successfully carried forward. Men must join "Create in me, 0 God, a clean heart, and renew a hands to inspire one another, and also to create right spirit within me." This does not imply that the volume of power needed to sweep obstacles Christianity is indifferent to right conditions, but from the path of progress and to conquer the that we have learned from experience that right enemies of truth and right. The emancipation of conditions are impossible without the clean heart the individual is a great gain, but the best part of and the right spirit. Regeneration, therefore, of his emancipation comes when he begins to work the individual is the basis of all moral. progress in common with and for others. Cooperation represents not simply addition, but multiplication.

and enlightenment, the necessary first step toward Team work always tells, a:nd especially in misevery good, whether personal or public, social or sionary work. Marching together, the distance is shorter; singing together, the cheer is louder; political, commercial or religious. standing together, the temptations are more The Christian Church has no right to abate one easily resisted; lifting together, the burden is jot of zeal or faith or effort in home missionary gladly borne; praying together, the victory is work so long as there remains in all the land one surely won. Cooperation both· multiplies and unchristian community, in the community one un- hallows the energies of men and organizations. christian household, in the household one unsaved soul; The hour has come in Protestant Christianity when we must heal our divisions, combine our re- The Good News for Society sources, and unite our forces if the Protestant Church is to bring the Kingdom of God into the The Christianity of the New Testament aims at life of North America. Competition may be the not only a perfect man, but a perfect society-the life of trade, but it is the death of morals and the Kingdom of God. While the Gospel of Christ ad- disgrace of religion. We must have a coopera- dresses itself to the conscience and affection of tion today not only in terms of spirit, but in terms the individual, it must not be forgotten that it of actual operation which will eliminate over- addresses him as a member of a social organism. lapping and overlooking, not only in mission fields, "God and one man," says Dr. Charles H. Park- but in all fields of work. The needs and claims hurst, "could make any other religion, but it re- of North America should lead the denominations quires God and two men to make Christianity." now to submerge all ecclesiastical animosities, and The entrance of the second man into Christianity non-essential demands. The time and strength makes necessary the social Gospel, and this fact spent in controversies are needed today for ag- was undoubtedly in the mind of Jesus Christ gressive and constructive work in the interest of throughout all His life and ministry. In the sum- the Kingdom. The time has come when we must mary of the law, Jesus combined the personal and end the waste of spiritual energy and consecrated social objectives of His Gospel. "Love the Lord, money.

thy God, and love thy neighbor." Obedience to Cooperation in missionary work multiplies the the first command saves the individual, and noth- power of each in the service of all, and therefore ing else can save him; obedience to the second should be welcomed by all churches bearing the saves society, and nothing else can save society. name of Jesus Christ. Bigotry, dogmatism and Such facts as these make it evident that Christ sectarianism cannot feed the soul of the nation.

intended His Gospel to be not only a way of life Nothing but conference, cooperation and combina- for the sinner, but a law of life for society. The tion will meet the needs of the nations now.

ministry of home missions must be to the whole Whatever may be our views about organic man, body, mind and soul; it must look to the unity, there certainly should be no difference betterment of his environment and make secure among those who believe in Christ about the need his opportunities for self realization and improve- and the wisdom of cooperation in every effort to

make men like Christ, earth like Heaven, and the fear of pressing the Gospel of Christ upon the kingdoms of this world the Kingdom of Christ. people, fear that has sealed our lips when every- thing around us is whispering of God, of the The gigantic iniquities of modern society are Cross, of redemption through sacrifice; when thoroughly organized and directed by able leaders. human hearts are softened and ears bent to listen To accomplish its purpose, the home missions and only our enlightening and confirming word enterprise, therefore, must excel all other organi- is needed to interpret and apply the great truths zations in the value of its objectives and the of Christianity to the souls of men and the life of wisdom and power of its representatives. No nations. Christian body should stand apart from any other followers of Christ today on account of differences Let us see to it that the hesitancy and halfof belief respecting non-essentials. No mere heartedness of our religious appeal is succeeded speculative dogma should separate our Christian now by a strong and positive call on all men to denominations from one another in the battle for seek God. Let us go forth throughout the land on righteousness. It is more necessary to help the an embassy of peace, saying to all sorts and consoul that sins and suffers than to assert our ditions of men: "Be ye reconciled to God" for peculiar notions about metaphysical subjects. "now is the accepted time," "now is the day of The various religious bodies in our nations ought salvation." We need not fear rebuff or indifferto appreciate one another more than at present, ence as the right spiritual note is struck in this and cooperate toward commol'l ends more than hour-that note which is in harmony with the they do. God's army today is marching in too elemental spiritual need of man and of society. many disconnected divisions and under too many There will be a ready response, men will flock petty flags. Denominations need not disband, but into the Kingdom, and a religious revival will they must work together if the Spirit of God is to break out that will go through the length and have an instrument through which North Amer- breadth of the land. The most urgent need of our ica is to be saved. Love for the Incarnate Christ day is not for service but for spirituality. A soul ought to be a sufficient passport for every soldier filled with the spirit of God will certainly bow of Christ. That, alone, ought to make him wel- down and lift the lowly. But a generation that come in every camp and at every altar. discounts the spirit of God and ceases to love Jesus Christ will not long serve humanity. What The Need of the Present Situation makes Christianity a triumphant religion is not the law of love, but its love of Christ. The heart This present situation constitutes a great of Christianity-what gives it creative power, trumpet call that is bidding all who care about the what sends out missionaries, what saves sinners, issues of the present world-wide crisis to rally to what builds churches, what produces character, the standard of Christ; bidding them renew their and enriches civilization-is not so much a prehope, enthusiasm and power at the one great cept as a personality, and that the personality of source, and then go forth and throw themselves Jesus Christ. The supreme thing in Christianity heart and soul into the spiritual service of their is not Christ's teachings, however superior, but country; recognizing that it is a national service the spirit of His life; not interest in an ethical of the highest order and calls for self-sacrifice and code, but loving, sacrificial discipleship; not a devotion that is on a par with the greatest demand system of doctrine about Christ, but a profound that any other branch of the Kingdom service can devotion to Him as the giver of eternal life. the make on men. only Saviour of the world.

It is the news of a transcendent God that our The home mission enterprise, in the last analyage supremely needs, the Gospel of a God who can sis, must depend not upon its pretentions, but and does break through into human affairs in a upon its performances; not upon its attitude, but supernatural way, bringing order, peace, power upon its activities; not upon its sacramental and abiding gladness into human life. This is holiness, but upon its spiritual helpfulness. Its preeminently a time for taking bold, strong, appeal will be effective in proportion to its ravigorous steps, for initiating positive action in the tionality, humanity and spirituality, and its augreat work of publishing the Christian evangel, thority will be recognized in proportion to its for seeing how to surround it with every circum- vision, inspiration, conviction, power and love. If stance of c(2)mpelling, constraining, and convicting we capture the present for Christ, the future of power. It is high time to overcome the nervous North America will be safe.

Progress In Home Missions?

..:( By REV. WILLIAM R. KING, D. D., New York ):..

Extracts from the Annual Report of the Executive Secretary of the Home Missions Council T HE North American Home Missions Con- Conferences should be followed up. The first Con- gress, which met at the close of 1930, was tinuation Conference scheduled for 1932 was most significant. Its power and influence held in Indianapolis, Ind., in connectiem with the is being proved and its findings are accepted as Ministers' Convocation and five other conferenees the best word on home missions. were set up for February in strategic centers in The follow-up of that Congress is most gratify- Ohio. It is our hope to hold twenty or thirty of ing. The Missionary Education Movement is them throughout the United States.

majoring this year on "The Challenge of Change," Several cooperative projects are under way, in- by Dr. John M. Moore, written cluding the Cooperative and Re- with the deliberate purpose of ligious Center at Boulder City, promoting the findings and Has the day for home mis. the new town which is to be the message of the Congress. It is sions passed? .What is being home of the people employed on being studied in thousands of done for the twenty million that great Hoover Dam in churches throughout the coun- foreign born in the United Southern California. Repre- try. In a Teachers' Manual on States? Are we overlooking sentatives of six denominations the Data Books and Findings or conducting rival missions met and set up a tentative or- Books of the Congress, Dr. for the Indians, the Negroes, ganization of the Hoover Dam Casselman of the Reformed the Spanish-speaking people, Interdenominational Religious Church in the U. S. Board has lEtuhumerobMpeeromarmnesno,,ntsth,heethmOeirgmireainnnteatrlwss oaarnnkdd- Council to present a program of made an exhaustive study of worship, religious education and this material and has arranged ers and dwellers in mountains social service. Later the South· it in shape for use in mission and in city slums? Dr. King ern California Superintendents'

study classes. tells the story of progress Council enthusiastically ap- A series of conferences and made by the united effort of proved the movement and other public meetings, looking to the mission boards cooperating in denominations expressed the enlistment of all the denomina- the Home Missions Council. desire to cooperate. As a re- tional groups in a great Home suIt of several conferences with Mission advance, is a joint government officials about this effort of the Home Missions Council, and the project, and visits to Hoover Dam, Las Vegas and Council of Women for Home Missions and the Los Angeles, the Cooperative Religious and Social Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in Center of Boulder City has been established and America to carry down to the local churches the is now well under way with the following denomi- message of the Congress, and the results of the nations cooperating: Presbyterian U. S. A., Meth- studies of the Five Year Program of Survey and odist Episcopal, Congregational, Baptist, Disciples, Adjustment. The first of this series was held in United Brethren, United Presbyterian. The Rev.

Cincinnati in November and was followed by the Thomas E. Stevenson, pastor of the Presbyterian Pacific Coast series in December to include Seat- Church of Burbank, California, has been elected tIe, Portland, San Francisco, Oakland, Berkeley, pastor and director and began his work October 1, Sacramento, Los Angeles and Denver. In the 1931. Meetings are being held at present in the nine conferences held during November and De- mess hall of the six companies and the Sunday cember there was a total attendance of approxi- School of 127 is meeting in two bungalows. A mately 3,000. We heard in every place such re- movement is under way to secure a building for marks as "this is the best conference we have the religious program and for a parsonage for the had for years," and "you are bringing us fresh director, "Parson Tom," as he is called. There are and interesting information and making us see 300 children of school age in the town. Mr. Ste- home missions in a new light." The unanimous venson has attempted a difficult task but great judgment of the team is that these Continuation service can be rendered. The attendance at his [155]

first evening service was about 100 and at the a liaison committee between the Councils and the second evening service was 127. If some churches Indian Department of the Government. could donate hymn or travel slides for the stereopticon, this would help in his work. A joint committee representing the Interna- tional Missionary Council, the Federal Council, An Every Community Survey of Maine was the Home Missions Council, the Council of Women made under the auspices of the Interdenomina- for Home Missions and the Missionary Education tional Commission of Maine and the Home Mis- Movement has been formed "to make a careful sions Council, and was considered by various con- and comprehensive study of the Jewish situation ferences. The Interdenominational Commission in America in its relation to the Christian has proposed a Five Year Program of Inter- Church." The chairman is Dr. John S. Conning. denominational Christian Service "directed par- Other committees rendering valuable service to ticularly toward the areas unreached by any of the cause of Home Missions, under the auspices the Protestant mission agencies and designed of the Council, relate to the city and New Amerito do that most needed work which our present cans, General Promotion, Alaska, Spanish-speakmissionary agencies cannot do both because their ing Work, and Negro Work. resources are insufficient and because the work must be done interdenominationally." An at- Under the auspices of the Committee on Comity tempt is being made to raise from individuals ap- and Five Year Program of 'Survey and Adjustproximately $45,000 a year in addition to $50,000 ment, surveys have been made in about a score a year expended by denominational boards, to be of states. In some cases the entire state has been distributed among sixteen counties in Maine. surveyed, in some of the larger states only cross- This would be an outstanding demonstration on a sections. 'Surveys are now under way in six states state-wide basis of cooperative home missions in and conferences are held following the completion rural communities. of each state. This Five Year Program is vitally connected with all the work of the Council and Cooperative work has been promoted also in is closely related to the work of all other comother centers. In a remote valley of the 'Southern mittees. Meuntains, bordering northeast Georgia and the Carolinas, there is a large farm school which is One of the most active and efficient committees closely tied up with three small churches. The is that on "Town and Country," made up of repsuperintendent of this school asked for assistance resentatives of constituent boards. One of the oldin bringing about cooperation in this community. est and the most important activity is the Summer As a result it would seem as if the three churches Schools for rural pastors and last year the Comwill be placed on a cooperative community basis. mittee sponsored nine full standard schools and two partial standard schools, besides seven full The second annual conference of the Ozark In- standard schools of practical methods for Negro terdenominational Committee, held at Hollister, pastors. At least two new schools will be added Mo., last July, dealt with the situation in the to the list in 1932-Corvallis, Oregon, and Davis, Ozarks and the possibility of a cooperative pro- California. This Committee also promotes Rural gram for the region. It was later suggested that Life Sunday, the fifth Sunday after Easter, which there should be community visitation by field has been observed for the past three years. Some supervisors and county seat rallies in the interest governors of states have issued proclamations of a better rural religious life. calling upon people to observe Rural Life Sunday and 10,000 leaflets on the subject were distributed The Home Missions Council has taken over the last year. work of the Department of Building Fund Campaigns of the Board of National Missions, Pres- The Federal Council in appointing members byterian Church, U. S. A., to form an Inter- to the Town and County Committee has recogdenominational Church Building Campaigns nized this as its channel of operation in this field Bureau. This did not involve any increase in and has added to the efficiency of the Committee. budget or office space since the Bureau retained its office in Philadelphia for the present. The past year has been a trying one for Home Mission Boards. The depression is telling upon The Joint Committee on Indian Work, under budgets and programs. Most of the boards, if the leadership of Miss Helen Brickman, has not all, have had to reduce expenditures, eliminate worked out a curriculum of religious education work and workers, and cut down appropriations for our Religious Work Directors in the Govern- all along the line. New advances have been imment Indian Schools, and has rendered valuable possible, yet the needs were never greater and service in administrative work. Another outstand- the opportunities never more inviting. These are ing accomplishment of the Committee has been days that are surely trying the souls of board adthe setting up of a service committee to serve as ministrators as well as the endurance of faithful

WHAT PROGRESS IN HOME MISSIONS?

missionaries in all parts of North America. May them on appeal after local efforts for adjustment it not be that our extremity will be God's opportunity. We believe that in some way the home have failed, we recommend: mission cause wj]] come out of this trying experience triumphantly. We may have to make re- First, that the Joint Committee on Comity and adjustments and work out economies and "endure burdens as good soldiers" but out of it all will the Five Year Program be constituted a Sub-Comcome greater and better home missions. mittee on Comity, to which shall be referred all Would it not be wise to begin now to plan definitely for another national congress to be held cases of comity presented to the Councils. at the close of our Five Year Program in January, 1934, to review the results of this five year study Seoond, that this Sub-Committee arrange for and to consider advance steps? By that time, it is hoped, we will be emerging from the depres- three stated meetings a year, other meetings to be sion and will have learned "through the things we have suffered," as well as through the surveys held as needed. and studies, what changes, if any, should be made and what advance steps should be taken. Third, that this Sub-Committee prepare and PROPOSALS FOR THE COMING YEAR distribute a form indicating the information Extracts from the Report of the Findings which should be furnished it concerning any case Committ6e at the Toronto Conference brought before it for consideration. . A Christian world depends mightily upon a Christian America. America lives not to itself, Fourth, that this Sub-Committee, in passing but for China, Japan, Africa, India and the uttermost parts of the earth. If Christendom has be- upon cases, take into account not only such gentrayed Christianity, then it becomes imperative to christianize Christendom. That is our united eral principles as have been adopted by these task. For their sakes we must sanctify ourselves. Councils, but such principles as may have been Sitting, as in a reviewing stand, as the forces for christianizing America pass before us and adopted by the state or city organizations within make their reports, what have we discovered? whose jurisdiction the particular cases originated. The Committee on Comity and the Five Year Program brings before us the following recom- It is understood that the decision rendered in any mendations: case is to be advisory only. 1. In view of the response to the Continuation Conferences, this plan with some modifications The Councils urge that City, State and Regional should be developed widely during the coming year and if possible, such conferences should be Councils, through Comity Committees of their held in practically all of the major cities of the country. own creation, be prepared to deal with comity 2. The success of the Interdenominational cases arising within their respective bounds and Conference held now for two years in the Ozarks leads us to believe that in other states in the more only bring to these national Councils those cases distinctively mission areas there should be interdenominational gatherings of from two to four which fail of local adjustment. days duration for the consideration of the common problems of missionary work. In most cases Strictly speaking, the Five Year Program was these conferences would not be held annually. initiated at the Comity Conference in January, 3. We recommend that constituent boards consider the advisability of bringing to the at- 1928, and will come to an end at the time of the tention of their highest judicatories the comity resolutions adopted during the past year by the next annual meeting in January, 1933. Although Presbyterian General Assembly and the Congregational-Christian National Council. In order that much has been accomplished, it is still in its these Councils may be prepared to deal with the increasing number of comity cases brought to formative stage. It might be well to extend this period to cover five years dating from the Home Missions Congress, that is, to the end of 1935.

Before the end of that period, say in January, 1934, we should hold a "check-up conference" to do specifically four things: a. To review the results of the Five Year Pro- gram to that date.

b. To use the Findings of the Home Missions Congress on the various fields of missionary effort as the basis of an intensive study of practical pro- grams for these various fields of work.

c. To consider the cooperative relationships of home missions with other agencies which have become so essentially a part of our modern pro- gram of church work, as the religious education and social welfare agencies.

d. To propose plans .for the future work of these Councils.

For many years our Town and Country Church Committee has been carrying on its researches and has given us a fund of invaluable informa- tion. We therefore would especially call attention of the several boards to the importance of a pro- gram of adjustment that will enable our rural

churches to cope with the rapid changes that are tion is developing qualities of leadership. Student upon them. It is a matter of supreme importance churches and student councils, expressing the rethat some way be found to provide the children ligious needs of the young people, are promoting and youth of our rural areas with a teaching Christian living. ministry. Toward this end we would suggest that cooperative parishes be established where the The coming year of Missionary study centers several denominations would share in such a around the work among the Indians and we urge ministry. This, together with the re-organization on our churches these studies in their future proof rural areas into stronger units of life, consti- grams. tute imperative demands upon the mission boards at this time. It is evident that the future of the Christian Church, not only in the pulpit but in the pew, rests There has been a growing consciousness of re- in the hands of the youth of today. We therefore sponsibility toward Spanish-speaking neighbors urge upon the Councils that our programs shall in the West Indies. We therefore commend to the give full recognition to the importance and the boards at work in Cuba a fresh study of how to problems of the religious life and training of our cooperate more closely and especially in the organ- youth. We suggest that a session be set aside at ization there of a Union Theological Seminary the next Annual Meeting for the consideration of such as now exists in Puerto Rico. We commend our young people in relation to the Church and its to the boards a further study of their responsi- missionary work. bility in Santo Domingo and that those already working in Puerto Rico may well consider We cannot close without adding our influence whether their responsibilities do not also extend to those who are attempting to create a warless to Santo Domingo. world. We believe that war is wholly wrong; we believe that war and Christ travel opposite ways We commend the union which has been per- and stand at opposite poles in any possible moral fected between the Christian, the Congregational universe. The Christian Church must be the and United Brethren Missions into the United chief agency for abolishing war for to the Church Evangelical Church in Puerto Rico and urge other is committed the Gospel of love and brotherhood, denominations as speedily as possible to shape of peace on earth and goodwill. We call upon all their policies toward uniting in this movement. the churches to take an unequivocal and an un- apologetic opposition to the spirit of militarism We welcome the changes made in the national wherever it exists. government administration of Indian affairs which seeks the highest welfare of the Indian, We urge upon our governments the necessity thus enabling him to achieve an abundant and of immediate cooperation with and full memberwell balanced life in terms of his own racial re- ship in the World Court and the League of Nasources. We appreciate the cooperation of the tions and that every power be used to influence Indian administration in the task of religious edu- all the signatory nations to faithfully carry out cation in Government Indian schools. The in- their obligations in the Peace Pact. creased responsibility assumed by the Indian stu- The Christian Church must lead in the abolition dent for planning and carrying courses of instruc- of war or prove itself inadequate to the needs of the world today and tomorrow.

CHURCH BUILDINGS AND BENEVOLENCES Many churches in the United States have incurred very heavy indebtedness in their building enterprises and have thus hampered their philanthropic, evangelistic and missionary activities. In the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., out of a turnover of sixty-odd million dollars a year, about fourteen mil- lion have been reported under building enterprises. The denominational budget for missions and other benevolences calls for twelve million dollars, on which only about ten million are paid, and, in the depres- sion, less than nine million. In four years this church has spent over fifty-two million dollars for build- ing operations. This represents an annual load per Presbyterian of $25.35, while the annual load for benevolences has been less than five dollars.

In the Methodist Episcopal Church over fourteen million dollars was spent in 1929-1930 for build- ings and improvements and over seven million dollars paid on past indebtedness. This means that over twenty-one million dollars was involved in the improvement of the equipment of the churches for one year. This very heavy burden may account for the situation of diminished support which is baffling the World Service Commission.. The Methodists are apparently giving more than they gave under the Cen- tenary drive, but out of the eighty-five million dollars their reports seem to indicate that only ten million, as against twenty million in 1921, go to benevolences of all kinds. Presbyterians have held their benevo- lence contributions static at about ten millions.

Among the Amazon

A Review of "'The Challenge of Amazon's Indians" by Mrs. Arthur F. 'Tylee* ":JI 1 By the REV. THOMAS C. MOFFETT, New York 1 1=" Secretary of the Commission on the Indians of Latin America I T HE Indians of the Amazon Valley in North- okceceansisoen~sebuotf are often talkative and jolly. They have a ern Brazil are illiterate, untamed and isolated humor and enjoy a good joke even when it from civilization. Missionary work among them is a task of great difficulty because of the is on themselves. Although at times, some of them try distance from civilization and the character of the people. "The long journey to reach them is not one's patience as might a spoiled child, yet many of them dreaded as much as the isolation after the journey's end has been reached," writes Mrs. Tylee, are most lovable. who has recently returned to the United States after some thrilling and harrowing experiences. The pioneer expeditionary party which explored the territory, seeking a suitable location for the Seldom is the loneliness relieved by the visit from an mission station, consisted of Rev. Leonard L. Legters, Field Representative of the Pioneer Misexplorer and never, in some places, by a cOI?mercial .trav- sion Agency and of the Indian Mission of Amer- ica; Rev. Alex. R. Hay, Superintendent of the Ineller. But such isolation means more than Just lonehness. land South America Missionary Union, and Arthur F. Tylee. Their trials in penetrating the It means that the missionary has to trust God to bless interior country are suggested by this record.

and use the simple remedies he can carry for hi.mself a~d "After crossing the Sepotuba River the road lay through a strip of very dense jungle and bamftoaomiliy~ for no physician is within a thousand mIles. ThIS, boo thicket and came out at the foot of a bluff. a land of fevers and tropical diseases, to say It took three weeks to go the first thirty-two miles and the last half of this was taken with the cart nothing of the painful and often serious results from unloaded. Part of the time it was bad roads that hindered, again swollen streams, or a thick g~owth insect bites. of bamboo, and part of the time the oxen SImply refused to pull." It was in such isolation and among these wild Of another experience Mr. Tylee wrote: "The and savage Indians that Arthur F. Tylee and his past week has been a nightmare; the constant struggle, strain and despair over the perversity of two-year-old daughter, Miss Mildred P. Kratz, a the oxen having taxed our patience and sapped our strength. Twenty miles in one week! Workmissionary nurse, and three Brazilians were at- ing day and night in rain and heat, and this after the month of trial in the woods below the plateau." tacked and killed at the mission at J uruena, Brazil, In the loneliness of their first labors on the field on November 3, 1930. The crime was committed the two men hoped for the time when the small mission force would be increased. "For the first by a small group of illiterate, wild Indians of the time in several months Mr. Tylee received word from his fiance, whom he had left in Paraguay. Nhambiquara tribe in the state of Matto Grosso. Now he learned to his joy that she was in Co- rumba. They had been fellow-students at Moody This story of missionary adventure, of heroic dedi- Bible Institute, Chicago, and had gone together to South America. The lady remained in Paraguay cation to a task of unbelievable hardships and while her fiance went on to Brazil to explore the new field. It had now been almost two years since privation, endurance and sacrifice is told by Mrs. he had seen her and five months since he had been able to receive her letters." Tylee simply but graphically in a book which Mr. Arthur "Tylee was a graduate of Amherst . presents a succession of surprises, the greatest of College. After serving in Europe during the war he returned to enter Harvard Law School, but which was unsuspected hostility of these few Indians, led by their chief. ..

This primitive tribe of Indians is descnbed WIth admiration by Mrs. Tylee even after the savage onslaught of the massacre in which a few of their number participated.

The Nhambiquaras are of average height. They are very slender. They have the coarse, straight, black hair, dark brown eyes, and dark bronze skin char~cteristic of the Indian' but their features are not those whIch are considered tyPical of the North American Indian. Many of them have facial characteristics not unlike their white brothers while a few have slant eyes and flat noses like the peopie of Asia. They can be silent and taciturn upon • Published by The Inland South America Missionary Union. 113 Fulton Street, New York. Price 75 cents postpaid.

[159]

A NHAMBIQUARA INDIAN FAMI.LY AT HOME the ingredients could be properly cleaned and not allowed to ferment in the tropical heat." during his studies there he grew dissatisfied with the prospect of giving his life to self-appointed The missionaries left their difficult field for a pursuits and the acquiring of fame or money. He brief furlough at the end of four years, and on felt the challenge to devote his energies to the their return met fresh assaults. Only prevailing biggest and noblest service of which he was prayer enabled them to reach their station. When capable,' and his love of the Bible led him to enter Mr. Tylee and Miss Kratz were both down with Moody Bible Institute of Chicago. While a stu- fever they had been allowed to occupy a room in dent there, Rev. Alex. R. Hay, Superintendent of one of the buildings belonging to the telegraph the Inland South America Missionary Union, vis- line. It was bare of furniture, except for their ited the Institute and told of the need for mes- packing boxes and trunks. Here Mrs. Tylee cared sengers of Christ in South America. This led to for them while the native helper cooked the beans Mr. .Tylee's decision for Indian service and the and rice in the shade of a tent. When they refollowing spring he went to Brazil. sumed their journey they were met by three friendly Nhambiquaras, who brought fruit, man- Mildred Kratz studied at Cae College, Iowa, and dioc and sweet potatoes. Finally they reached the later took her Bible courses at Moody Institute mission about ten o'clock at night, almost three and her nurse's training at Augustana Hospital, months after leaving New York. Chicago. "'She was strong and healthy, with a happy disposition and a buoyancy of spirit which "The first months in her new home following made her always a pleasant companion. She was our furlough were hard on baby Marian," writes not the shallow type of person, incapable of shar- Mrs. Tylee. ing the sufferings of another, but, on the contrary, was deeply sympathetic." She was not well and the insect pests made her very uncomfortable. Satan had found a new weapon with The romance and pathos of the intimate expe- which he tried to drive the missionaries from his terririences narrated by Mrs. Tylee with a rare tory. They had suffered much themselves and were ready literary gift are best portrayed in the diary from to suffer more if need be, but to see their precious baby which she freely quotes. An entry of July 12th girl tortured was the severest test their faith could know. reads: "Without all staple foods." From that date But in this as in all other tests that had come to them, until the latter part of October they were depend- He proved Himself as the One "Who giveth more grace." ent upon their own efforts and God's special pro- But if she was to suffer for some of the conditions that vision for their needs. No day passed without could not be changed nor avoided, life for her was not their being able to obtain food for at least one without its compensations. She loved the wild life that meal. Not once did the little group of new native she saw everywhere about her-woods, flowers, birds and Brazilian converts waver and there was no spirit animals of all kinds. She was not timid and fear was of fault-finding. The men spent much of their time hunting and fishing and thus brought in food ARTHUR F. TYLEE AND JOAQUIN ANTUNES. A which was shared with the whole community. BRAZILIAN CONVERT Later oxen arrived and, for a time, supplied meat if nothing more. Several times Indians came to the station bringing grated mandioc from which a sort of bread or flat cake could be made. This, as the narrative states, "was not unpalatable if

A NNF. f:::F.F.f:::HOT.T7. F.vP('ntivp f:::p('rph~Tv

STUDENTS AND MISSIONARY INTEREST

unknown to her. She went for long walks in the woods As for God His way is perfect. The work in Juruena is with Mr. McDowell and Candido, and always came back His work; the missionaries His workers; is not His the with her hands and pockets full of flowers and bright right to say whether they should continue at their post berries she found along the path. She was very fond or be called to higher service? May the grassy mounds of animals and many were the pets the Indians brought beneath the Ajusta Conta trees at Maloquinha be our her, besides the dogs and chickens with which she played solemn pledge to God that we shall carry on the work daily. they so courageously began, until the last tribe of Indians hidden in the depths of Amazon's forests has heard the The work went forward and progress seemed to good news of peace and eternal life. be made in winning the friendship of the Indians. The missionaries ministered to the sick and un- The tragic scene of the eventful morning when dertook to teach them of God, whom they knew six of the mission group lost their lives, and the not as He is revealed through His Son Jesus savage Indians as suddenly departed into the Christ. Then one day an Indian was brought into wastes and jungles, is briefly depicted in words the station seriously ill. In spite of all their care- which the reader can never forget. When the ful nursing he died. The Indians seemed to take story is perused in the quiet of one's own solitude, this matter very much to heart and some showed then heroism and the sacrifice of martyrs for the their belief that the missionaries were respon- faith is luminous and convincing. sible. Is it any wonder that this absorbing narrative Three months after the death of the Indian was no sooner issued from the press last October some members of his tribe from a distance came than a new edition was required'? Dr. Kenneth to the station and without warning fell upon the Mackenzie, President of the Missionary Union, little band. They murdered Mr. Tylee, Miss Kratz writes in the introduction: and the baby and three Brazilian Indian friends. After seriously beating Mrs. Tylee and leaving The martyrdom of these missionaries gave to them her for dead, they departed. Upon regaining con- marked distinction. They were ready for sacrifice, if only sciousness, Mrs. Tylee had to grope half blinded, life laid down might be translated into the salvation of dragging herself to the telegraph station to spread the lost whom they saw and yearned over. So, as we the word of the calamity. Here she lay for days, recall the many hours of prayer and striving which have hovering between life and death. Finally she was engaged our thoughts and purpose as we have pleaded able to make her way to the coast and sail for for the myriads of souls in darkened and long-neglected home. Her faith and courage never failed. South America, we cheer our hearts with the assurance that the future of the Inland South America Missionary The closing paragraph of her narrative reads: Union will justify their sacrifice and our profound hope that just where they so bravely fell, there shall spring a glorious harvest of redeemed men and women.

Students and Missionary Interest ..:( By the REV. WILLIAM M. MILLER J!: ..

Meshed, Persia T AST autumn I had the privilege of visiting most of the state schools I was not surprised to L nearly forty colleges of various types in dif- learn that there were almost no students prepar- ing for the Christian ministry or for missionary ferent p.arts of the United States in the in- work. But what profoundly troubled me was the terests of the Student Volunteer Movement. These discovery that in many of the church colleges also included large state universities and large de- there is no missionary spirit. In several flourish- ing denominational colleges I was not able to find nominational colleges, medical schools and theo- one student who expected to be a missionary in a logical seminaries. I spoke in classrooms, in foreign land. Several theological seminaries were chapel services, in college churches, to special almost as barren as the colleges. Some of these groups and with individuals. While my stay in educational institutions have had a great missionmost colleges was too brief to give me an oppor- ary past and have sent many of their sons and tunity to understand thoroughly the religious sit- daughters to the foreign field. uation among students, yet I was able to learn certain facts which I have been asked to share What has happened to cause the streams of miswith the readers of the REVIEW. sionary interest to dry up '?

The thing which impressed me most deeply was There are exceptions. I was occasionally rethe lack of missionary interest among students. In

freshed to find groups of devoted and eager young paucity of missionary candidates today is due in volunteers. In one college seventeen students are large measure to the failure of parents and pas- intending to become missionaries, and forty or tors of ten years ago to put this passion into the fifty others attended the Student Volunteer meet- hearts of their children.

ings. This is a college where chapel and church The third and most fundamental cause of all is attendance are required, and where every student the lack of vital Christianity in our colleges and is obliged to work a number of hours each week in our churches. Interest in world affairs is not to help pay for his education. If a healthy mis- enough. The appeal for world brotherhood or sionary spirit is possible in some schools to- world service will not prove a strong enough mo- day, why is it not possible in every Christian tive to send many students to the ends of the school? earth. There must be a sense of the constraining A few students appear to be hostile to the whole love of Christ, the passion to save the lost, and idea of foreign missions. They have been told that joyous obedience to the Great Commission.

all religions are equally good, and that Christians Too often we have depended on human devices, have no right to "force" others to accept their be- and cheap ones at that, to stir up missionary in- liefs, so they are opposed to missions. But there terest. We have trusted in pictures and plays and are few of this sort. The great majority of stu- popular appeals. Prayer and the spirit of sacri- dents are not opposed to foreign missions but they fice are needed to touch the heart and move the are absolutely unconcerned about the whole busi- will. An intimate knowledge of Christ and deep ness. They listened attentively to descriptions of devotion to Him is the motive which will lead social and economic and political conditions in young people to go to distant lands to tell men of Asia, but the thought of spending their lives there Christ. Therefore, if we wish to get more and as Christian missionaries seemed as remote and better missionaries, the only way is to pray and impossible to most of them as that of visiting the labor for a revival of faith and love in our home moon. churches. The decline in gifts to missions and in What are the causes of this decline in mission- the number of volunteers for missions is an indi- ary interest among students? Three things seem cation of a serious decline in the spiritual power to be in large measure responsible for the present of our American Christianity. When the fires of situation. real devotion to Christ begin to burn at whfte heat First, there is the failure of pastors and college again in our churches, missionaries with flaming preachers and professors to press upon the young hearts will go out in increasing numbers to other people who come under their influence the needs lands, kindling new fires everywhere they go.

of other lands and the obligation that rests on us In a recent letter to me Bishop Linton of Persia all to help meet those needs. One college pastor states his conviction that the ordinary type confessed that he never preached a missionary of missionary deputation work in England has sermon, except when the time came around for yielded very poor results of late because of the the missionary collection. A professor said that lack of spiritual foundation on which to build. He he did not feel he could ask his students to con- plans on his next furlough to stay in each place sider missionary work when his board was recall- he visits a week or ten days. The first three- ing missionaries from the field. Unless young fourths of the visit will be used to preach Christ people are challenged to overcome the difficulties, and to urge people to accept Him as their personal whatever they be, and press forward with the Saviour and Lord. Then in the ·closing days he message of Christ into every part of the world, will present to those who have been really con- very few will offer for foreign service. If the call verted the claims of missionary service.

for volunteers is sounded clearly and persistently Such a plan, followed in missionary promotion by men of conviction and passion, I believe there work, would bring us into touch with fewer might be a great response on the part of students churches and colleges, but we would touch them to the missionary appeal. more deeply and probably accomplish much more The second cause is the failure of parents to in the end.

dedicate their little children to the cause of Christ Students and young people today are more ready and to give them in childhood an interest in the to listen to a simple, sincere and courageous Gos- people of other lands. It is a well-known fact that pel message than they have been for years. Let most of those who go as missionar.ies first became us challenge them now to full obedience to Christ interested long before they went to college. Un- and to service in His Kingdom, not only at home, less students already have such an interest on but also abroad. We need to attempt greater which one can build, a missionary speaker will not things for God and expect greater things from be able to make much impression on them. The God.

to Face "With Human Wrecks*

..:{ By the Rev. WALTER AMOS MORGAN l!= ..

Pastor of the First Congregational Church, Chicago, Illinois T HE bum is a human problem. What shall I to preach to a drunken bum? Is my Gospel we do with him? To ignore him is im- for the welI-to-do and the social elite, matured possible. To kill him is illegal, even if through sixteen years of experience in pulpits there are times when it seems as though society where a bum is only a passing phenomenon, suffi- would be better off if he were out of the way. To cient for such a need? Is my modern interpreta- reform society so the bum will be impossible and tion of Christ gripping enough to reclaim a soul a fact of social history is a far-reaching necessity. that knows the fires of helI?"

To reform the individual as he presents himself When I arrived, the meeting was in full swing.

in his rags and full of bootleg McQueen, the superintendent liquor is a present obligation. of the mission, was behind the upon the Christian forces in so- If you were called upon to battered pulpit. "Sing to the ciety. Often this obligation speak before a crowd of home- Glory of Christ, men," he presents itself with all its less, hungry bums, what would calIed out, just as I entered.

tragic and pressing immediacy. you say? Such a question con- And how those men sang! I Not long ago I faced a mis- fronted Walter Morgan at the am minister of the church that sion room full of down-and- Chicago United Mission, which rejoices in having the largest outs and found that the experi- is maintained jointly by the choir in Chicago, and they sing ence was like unto a conversion Congregational Union and the the masterpieces of sacred to my own soul. Where Hal- Presbytery of Chicago. His music with beauty and ardor.

sted Street crosses Madison, on solution of this soul-searching But there was a difference.

the near west side of Chicago, problem reveals the real mes- These men sang the old hymns is the haunt of homeless men. sage of Christ. of the blood and the Lamb with Sprinkled among them are a fervor that was contagious.

many of the former crooks who Soon I was led to the plat- have lost their standing with the gangs or their form. McQueen greeted me briefly and with former initiative for singlehanded thuggery. warmth. His great palm grasped my hand and Some have been upon the line between life and 1 felt the thrill of strength and the warmth of a starvation ever since they can remember. Others devoted heart. "We shall be ready for you in have known better days and have sought this about an hour. Sit here," was all he said. He jungle of reeking woe to hide themselves and to had more urgent business than that of spending mingle with others of their kind. time with me. "Sing, men; sing When tke An Oasis in a Moral Desert trumpet of the Lord shall sound." They sang, and I heard the trumpet, sounding the call to The Christian missions in this area are oases something unsung in my own soul.

in a moral desert. Here consecrated men and McQueen kept the meeting in his own hands, women seek, with the aid of Christ, to perform never for a moment permitting the men to forget the ancient miracle in mending broken lives and that they were to receive a blessing in newness making the crooked straight. To preach in such of life. If they only were willing, Christ was a mission is an experience that sears into the able to save. The testimonies were voices out of very soul and probes the depths of life. the deeps. A few were formal, cold and pro- When the invitation came to me to preach upon fessional. But most of them were exclamations a certain evening in the Chicago United Mission, of joy out of former despair. Something had 1 accepted it with joy, mingled with the sense of happened to the men who testified, and they knew humiliation that 1 had not sought the opportunity it. "I thank God that Christ saved me and that long before. During the days preceding this he keeps me" was the oft-repeated refrain of their particular evening, 1 asked myself, "What have new song. I faced these men, sitting in an old • Condensed from The Congregatio'YWlist. chair, unobserved and forgotten by everybody.

[163]

In the first place, I was terrified. My heart- in other lives. Selfishness in the breast of the beat was greatly accelerated and my courage was well-to-do frequently drives the wanderer back as greatly diminished. The sermon I had pre- again to his old companions. Society has a price pared seemed to be so inadequate and out of touch to pay for its lack of regard for the undernour- with the occasion. I gave it up and tried to recall ished and the poorly born. I sensed my guilt of another. For a few minutes my mind was in a neglect. My voice had been silent and my brain wild and panicky confusion. Sermons I could had been idle concerning this tide of human woe.

recall by the score, but not one came back with Could its source be found and the evil thing the joy of exclamation, "I am just what you need; changed at the beginning? Surely Jesus had take me." Soon I gave up in despair and said something to say concerning this problem that so to myself, "When the time comes, do your best. tragically affected so many of His brothers.

Perhaps the Lord will take pity and help you As I looked again at my dethroned king, and out." saw deep beneath the scraggly beard and pene- trated below the surface of his soul, I thought I Fallen Brother Men beheld the lineaments of the Son of Man. Here Then my heart went out to those men with a was my sermon. I would speak to the Christ great compassion. One was a young chap, who within that man. If my message could carry to sang as though he had gone to prayer meeting as where He was buried deep I knew that he would a boy with his mother, even ,as I had gone with respond, and life, like the dawning of a clear mine. Another was an old man with a face like morning after a stormy night, would come to the the sphinx. A third reminded me of a ne'er-do- king dethroned with new hope.

well I had known in Vermont. I glued my eyes The Tests of an Adequate Message upon the face of one whose head was as massive and as well shaped as the head of the old professor But was my modern Gospel adequate to the who patiently tried to teach me Hebrew. This need? I long had thought in social ways and, man had fallen from great heights. He might preached in modern terms. My liberalism had have been a king who through folly had been com- been almost a passion. True, I had prayed that I pelled to abdicate his throne and whose posses- might be spared the barrenness of a purely intel- sions had been confiscated, until he was forced to lectual appeal. In my own soul there was the joy beg his bread in a far and alien land. My heart of a divine fellowship and the warmth of personal went out to him. He had been the joy of some experience. But I had not developed the technique fond mother's heart. Some father had held him of making my own experiences live in the souls of in his arms with pride. Was he sitting on the men who knew nothing of the modern world with sacred hill of memory as he sang and as he looked its modern science and its new psychology. The up at McQueen? In him I saw the epitome of terms they used in their testimonies were not part broken humanity as it passed to and fro before of my working vocabulary, and my new interpre- the street door. In him I saw myself, had cir- tation of their age-old and vital experience and cumstances but shaped themselves in other ways. need was meaningless to them. My expressions to For one moment, at least, I caught a vision of win men to the old joy of salvation were colorless what Christ meant when He told His disciples that and impotent for the needs of the twenty-five all men were earthly children of a common Father. minutes that soon were to be mine to do my ut- My third emotion was that of rebellion. Were most for these my broken brothers.

these men the result of our civilization? Had they I was brought back to present and pressing been cast up from the wreck in order that others realities by McQueen announcing a hymn and say- might sail safely on? Were they human material, ing, "After we sing this hymn Dr. Morgan of the wasted and cast aw,ay, in order that our boasted New First Church will preach to us. Pray for progress might progress still further upon its re- him, men." The introduction stabbed me into a lentless way? Who was I that I might enjoy a full realization of my own insignificance and the beautiful home in the suburbs, with dollars in the supreme greatness of the task before me. Again bank and a place in society, while these men were I sought out the face of my new-found brother.

homeless, dollarless and with no place to lay their His eyes seemed to search mine, and behind them heads except what charity provided? Surely some- I read a sad and tragic story and found a small thing was wrong. I saw it tragically portrayed in but growing hope. Just before I arose to speak I human life before me and my heart rebelled. prayed: "Oh, God, help me to bring Thy Son to Where were the men, or women, who were to birth in this my new-found brother."

blame for many of these wrecks? The seed of What had I to offer in that high moment?

wickedness in the human heart often germinates Surely not my theology. That were a thing dead

F ACE TO FACE WITH HUMAN WRECKS

and helpless. They cared nothing about the Syn- Christ, living and struggling to live more fully in optic problem or the symbolism of the Apocalypse. all human souls. I saw Him stand again by Galilee What they needed, like their fathers before them, where Andrew heard Him call, and I saw Him look back to the dawn of man's first mistake in life's at me through the eyes of the bums who filled moral way, was help for the journey. This was to that barren mission room. be found, first of all, in the old and ever new fact of love. And for that hour, at least, love them I My cup of joy overflowed when I saw the former did. The Christ in them called to the Christ in me king kneeling in submission to another will at the and the response was a compassion I never had rail before the battered pulpit, and McQueen had known before. The dethroned king became a wan- his arm around him, talking with him as one dering brother of a common household and the brother talketh with another about the things Elder Brother had sent me to bring him home that are of supreme importance. again. So I rode back to my home in the lovely suburb, Then came the joy of a great discovery. My with the rain falling in torrents and the lightning Gospel was a living thing, not only for the well flashing in the streets. In my own heart there fed, but for these men who seldom knew the joy also was a mightier storm. Can our Gospel create of a full meal. Beneath my faith there was a a society that does not attain success at such a radiant center of life. Its passion was the love for frightful cost? How can Christ be brought to birth in our modern world?

How Ginling College Was Saved By the Rev. Clifford M. Drury, Moscow, Idaho Looting and destruction was the fate of many foreign buildings in Nanking when the Southern army drove out the Northerners in 1927. Ginling, the Christian college, escaped as by a miracle, and the members of the faculty were spared the dreadful experiences which fell to the lot of many of their fellow missionaries. The reason for this immunity may be traced to the good influence of a Bible class.

Thirteen years before, in 1914, Ray C. Roberts, a Y. M. C. A. secretary, began his work in Hunan Province, and following one of the Eddy evangelistic campaigns, a Bible class was started in Changsha. Among those enrolled was a Hunanese boy, Wu Ching Sing, who became a Christian and, two years later, was elected president of the Bible class. The young Chinese brought his sister to the missionaries, who placed her in one of the mission high schools. As a result she also accepted Christ.

When the Nationalist movement offered great promises of relief from many of China's ills, Wu went to Canton to cast in his lot with the Southerners. Miss Wu (Shou Ching) after her graduation from the high school entered Ginling College at Nanking and was a student there when the Southern army captured the city.

It is now well known that the soldiers, under Russian Communist influence, had received orders to loot, destroy and kill. After they had looted and burned many of the foreign houses a number of them appeared before the gates of Ginling College.

Since the soldiers were Hunanese, it was natural that Miss Wu should be sent to intercede for the College, since she could speak to the soldiers in their own dialect. While the soldiers were being served tea and cakes, Miss Wu was making frantic efforts to get into touch with her brother, an officer in the army which had just occupied the city. After a time he appeared and gave orders to the soldiers not to enter the compound. Instead of destroying the school, they were ordered to protect it.

Thus the foreigners and students and the buildings, worth at least a million dollars, were saved the fate which visited other parts of the foreign community. The College reopened a short time after the disturbance and continued its good work, the only mission school in Nanking able to do this for some months. The Changsha Bible class had borne fruit.

Friendship Books for

By HAZEL v. ORTON, New York ):- Secretary of Elementary Work, Missionary Education Movement N OT long ago a writer in a well-known simplicity and good taste which is characteristic magazine on race relationships made this of beautiful books. A high price is not always a statement: guar.antee of quality.

"When I was a baby my father had read me the There are a few mechanical points by which an story of Little Black Sambo, and I had concluded unskilled person can be guided in making wise that all black boys were silly and pathetically choices. Size of type, number and kind of illus- ugly." trations, relationship of illustrations to type page, How many well-meaning teachers and adults, binding, and the value of the book in developing because they were not sufficiently informed or the child's appreciation for the artistic and beau- have thought it unimportant, have exposed chil- tiful should be considered.

dren to harmful.attitudes toward children of other Perhaps the most essential point in the evalua- races through an unwise selection of a book. Much tion of the content of a book is judging whether care must be taken in the selection of books for it is within the range of ability and experience of children, especially when one is concerned with the child for whom it is chosen. Are the incidents the presentation of the Christian viewpoint of life. and the vocabulary within the understanding of Few local booksellers are competent guides to the child? From the standpoint of the world the selection of children's books. A short time friendship values to be gained, one must be care- ago, browsing in the children's book department ful that the content is free from ideas and sug- of a large store, I overheard a conversation be- gestions which may lead to undesirable attitudes.

tween a salesgirl and a physician interested in The following tests might be applied: children's books from the standpoint of health. 1. Are the facts about other racial and national groups The salesgirl was unable to grasp the situation true, or are they generalizations from which false deducand prattled much on the attractiveness and "cuteness" of a certain child's book printed in tions may be made? . small type and illustrated in lurid green. Half under his breath the physician remarked: "What 2. Are there statements or illustrations which hold any racial or national group up to ridicule, or portray them as stupid and incompetent?

3. Are there statements that ridicule and minimize the books! No wonder we doctors are always treating importance of great world issues, such as disarmament children for eye difficulties." and world peace, economic justice, racial equality, prohi- bition, etc. ? Almost any person with a degree of intelligence and knowledge of children can learn to discrimi- 4. Is the book sentimental and lacking in reality, or are the needs and accomplishments of other racial and na- nate between desirable and undesirable books. Two tional groups so presented that the reader will come to major questions should be kept in mind. understand and respect them, rather than develop pity and superiority? First, is it attractive and suitable in its mechanical make-up for the child? 5. Are there statements that foster bigoted intolerance, either racial, national or creedal? Second, is the content of the book inherently 6. Are there statements involving criminal offense by Christian? Are Christian attitudes, sympathies reason of which children might generalize and come to and conduct fundamental to the book, and are identify a certain racial or national group with smuggling, they treated as a natural and normal expression banditry, or lawlessness, for example? of life? 7. Is the book inherently Christian? This does not neces- Books which appeal to children must be at- sarily mean that it should talk about religion, but that it tractive to the eye as well as to the mind. Con- should picture a type of thought and conduct which is tent does not stand alone, for the way it is housed Christian.

8. Is the book well written from a literary standpoint?

between the covers is also quite fundamental. It is encouraging to know that there are on the Books by means of which we hope our· children market many children's books relating to world will develop Christian conduct must compare fa- friendship which fulfil these qualifications. Chil- vorably with the other books which they read and dren enjoy them and they are contributing factors love. Some of the less expensive books combine in the development of Christian conduct.

[166J Books for Children The Nursery Series. FriendShip Press. Uncle Sam's Family. By Dorothy F. 50 cents per volume. A series of McConnell. Council of Women for FIRST THROUGH THIRD GRADE missionary books similar in style to Home Missions, and Missionary Ed- the Peter Rabbit books; an endeavor ucation Movement. $1. Real live The Farmer in the Dell. By Berta to lay the foundation of that sym- boys and girls make up Uncle Sam's and Elmer Hader. Macmillan. $2.50. pathy which is the forerunner of a family. The stories in this volume An excellent picture book with brief true spirit of Christian world broth- are delightful, and grown people description of farm life and activi- erhood. Their titles are: Ah Fu: A seem to like them as well as chil- ties in northeastern United States. Chinese River Boy; Kembo: A Little dren. Girl of Africa; The Three Camels: The Singing Farmer. By James S. A Story of India; Esa: A Little Boy Under Many Flags. By Katharine Tippet. World Book Co. 68 cents. of Nazareth; Mitsu: A Little Girl Scherer Cronk and Elsie Singmas- A book of poetry about farm life for of Japan; and Babo: A South Seas ter. Missionary Education Move- boys and girls. Boy. ment. 65 cents. The many-sided enterprise of foreign missions will I Live in a City. By James S. Tippet. FROM FOURTH THROUGH SIXTH GRADE be made very real to boys and girls Harper. 75 cents. A book of poems through the stories of these men which helps city boys and girls to My Indian Boyhood. By Chief Stand- and women who serve one great understand better those who help to ing Bear. Houghton Mifflin. $1.75. purpose by doing well their widely make city life comfortable. This story written by a Sioux chief, different tasks. carries this dedication which is self- The Wishing Owl. By Idella Purnen. explanatory: "I write this book with Stories of Brotherhood. Missionary Macmillan. $2.25. A Mayan story the hope that the hearts of the white Education Movement. 75 cents. book. A collection of some of the boys and girls who read these pages The Adventures of Mr. Friend. children's favorite stories as they will be made kinder toward little Friendship Press. $1. Two books have been told for generations in Indian boys and girls." by Harold B. Hunting for older Yucatan. juniors. Each is a series of good North America. By Lucy Sprague stories of men and women whose Little Kin Chan. By Berthae Con- Mitchell. Macmillan. $3.50. A new lives have been spent in service to verse. Friendship Press. $1. The kind of geography which will live others. In the first book they work delightful story of a Japanese child, for boys and girls. In the words in both home and foreign lands, and Kin Chan, and her dog, "The Crab.' of the author the purpose of the in the second book in country com- They have many adventures and book is: "Trying to get children munities throughout America. much fun, in the course of which the to observe and to think in terms of missionary lady plays a prominent geographic relationships." Periodicals part. Cease Firing. By Winifred Hulbert. The number of denomination- The World in a Barn. By Gertrude Macmillan. $1.50. A very excellent al magazines and story papers Chandler Warner. Friendship Press. book for boys and girls dealing with published in America is legion. $1.25. A group of nine friendly chil- the subject of peace in an interest- Because there are so many, it dren, some of them American and ing and stimulating fashion. has seemed wise not to list them, some from other countries, also a but to make a few suggestions highly inventive uncle who has trav- Waterless Mountain. By Laura Adams in the light of which such publi- eled everywhere and knows how to Armer. Longmans, Green. $3. A cations may be evaluated. start things, make this book a real most charming story of the experi- adventure in world friendship. ences of a Navajo Indian boy. Beau- 1. Is the primary aim of this tifully written and illustrated. This periodical to educate children in The World on a Farm. By Gertrude book will do much to deepen the Christian world friendship or to Chandler Warner. Friendship Press. appreciation of the cultural values raise money? $1. A runaway pig and a swimming of Navajo life. race, ~ogether with delightful ex- 2. Is the material selected and periences in world friendship, com- Jumping Beans. (Story book edition.) written within the range of in- plete the adventures of the Friendly By Robert N. McLean. Friendship terest of the age group for which Farmers at Pleasant Valley Farm. Press. $1. This Mexican family it is intended? moved about so much that they said Children of the Chief. By Mary En- they were just like jumping beans. 3. Does it have literary value? twistle. Friendship Press. Paper, Could the stories and articles 40 cents. A book of delightful Porto Rican Neighbors. By Charles stand on their own merit7 stories about a family of African W. St. John. Friendship Press. $1. children. A collection of stories about the 4. How does it compare with children of Porto Rico. the other magazines which the Chinese Children of Woodcutters' child is reading? Lane. By Priscilla Holton. Friend- Open Windows. By Mary Entwistle. ship Press. The adventures of two Central Committee on the United 5. Is it a periodical for which Chinese children. Study of Foreign Missions. 75 cents. the children have respect? If you would like to know about Windows into Alaska. (Children's farm children in India, China, It is with real regret that one edition.) By Gertrude Chandler Africa, and many other places, just is compelled to say that there is Warner. Friendship Press. 75 cents. read these stories. now no splendid interdenomina- The story of Bobby and Virginia tional magazine in the United whose father is a missionary teacher Habeeb. By Mary Entwistle. An Eng- States for boys and girls on in Alaska. lish publication available through world friendship. Friendship Press. 80 cents. This Friends of Ours. By Elizabeth Col- is the story of a boy of Palestine. son. Friendship Press. $1. A charm- ing book for primary children, show- ing their dependence on the people of home and foreign lands.

Play In Latin

I. A Regular Heretic and the follow and learned their plans man, had caught the colporteurs Church Bell for the following day. It was with guile, and discovered their The missionary had arrived at good to see the interest such a plans. He wanted to merit the Santa Ana and invited people to man took in Bible work. praise of the priest the next time the evening service. At night Next morning, the well they drank wine together so he he was preaching to a crowd, dressed general mounted a had warned the people of some of whom were inside the spirited horse, and galloped Cumani not to buy Bibles. But big dark room, but most of away. About mid-day the two as Cumani is a liberal town, and whom were on the street. The colporteurs arrived at the town they had heard the priest concurious, the antagonistic, the in- of Cumani, hours later than the demn the Bible, he only stimuterested, all were there, but general, and were astonished to lated their curiosity, and they nearly all were men. The find a great demand for the resolved to buy. women, such of them as would Scriptures wherever they went. San Luis was different. It listen, would hear later what Sales were rapid. was fanatical, ,ignorant, priesthad been said, and might ask Next day they pushed on to dominated, and there the gallopthe Virgin to protect them after San Luis, hoping for a good re- ing horseman found everyone having heard such forbidden ception there also. What was ready to defend the Holy Virgin their surprise to find that they and Mother Church against the things. Suddenly, the big Roman Ca- were rejected at several little Biblemen. tholic church bell began to ring. inns. The priest had given Towns so different in spirit It kept on ringing, and meant strict orders that no one should exist side by side in Colombia to keep on until the voice of the give lodging to the heretics with because a state of constant feud the corrupt Lutheran Bibles. It exists between liberals and conheretic should be drowned. The preacher shouted, and was cold and wet and late in the servatives. Liberals cannot sell exhorted until he was hoarse. afternoon, and no door would goods easily in fanatical towns, The people crowded closer to open to them. Finally, a woman and conservatives are not happy catch part of what he was say- received them but hardly had in a liberal town, so each graviing. Suddenly the bell ceased they started to unpack, when tates, mainly for economical and and there was a great calm. two policemen came to the door. social reasons, to a town where People marvelled. The preacher The priest had sent orders to life is most agreeable. Both rejoiced and went on to finish the woman to refuse hospitality towns are Catholic, but one is to the Protestants, and she must tolerant and the other is persehis sermon in peace. Everyone understood why the comply. They started to pack cuting. In the first, the priest priest had ordered the bell to be up again, while the rain poured has to walk warily, or he may rung, but no one understood why down on the red-tile roofs. Sud- find himself a persona non it had so suddenly stopped. Next denly the woman came to their grata, in the second, he wields a day it was learned that a youth room and said, "You can stay. rod of iron. Both towns need of about sixteen, indignant at After all, the priest has never the Gospel. the treatment meted out to a done anything for me. I owe -Alexander M. Allan, stranger, had climbed into the him nothing. My house is my belfry, cut the rope, and shut own. He may rule on the street, Bogota, Colombia.

down the wooden trap door. In but here I am boss." Hardly was vain the bell ringer climbed up the big door shut and barred, and demanded that he open that than the policemen came to en- Missions Must Not Halt!

trap door; the little heretic quire why the two heretics had Whatever confusion may exist conwas adamant; he sat on it to not left. The woman replied: "I cerning the theory and method of mis- dare you to come in. This house sions, there must be no halting of mismake quite sure and the bell is private property. You have sionary 'effort. ringer below was powerless. no authority here." Christian missions are organized ef- Thus the Gospel message was The police went away, and the forts, motivated by good-will and di- rected by the best available judgment, heard in Santa Ana. colporteurs were left in peace. They were, however, unable to to give to all mankind the highest II. The Galloping Horseman good-God's revelations of the Way of and the Heretic8 sell Bibles in that town, and so Life through Christ. Release all the they slipped away at half-past guidance of trained intelligence. Re- Abel and Manuel were selling Bibles in the saddle-making four in the morning, trudging lease all the rapture of unselfish love. Release all possible effort to promote town of Choconta, on the high through the cold mud away on human welfare for time and eternity. road north of Bogota. A well Release increasing resources of spirdressed man affably enquired in the misty mountain road. itually competent manhood and womabout the route they intended to The explanation? The gallop- anhood for this work.

ing horseman, a bigoted church -Selected.

[168]

Ways of

'Tested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO ~ THE COLLEGE COUNSELOR have pointed them to the way of midst of perplexing cam pus AT WORK intelligent Christian leadership problems.

By CLAIRE GOODSILL CHANDLER following college, through the The counselor in the home church tries to cultivate the feel- District Counselor for the Central simple medium of friendship, ing among its departing student District of Michigan, Illinois graciously bestowed and shared. members that they will repre- and Missouri Two years ago college coun- Every religious denomination selor work received a tremen- sent the home church in their feels responsible for the Chris- dous impetus by the authoriza- college environment. Many a tian nurture of its own young tion, on the part of the two counselor, when students return people and the large denomina- Women's Boards, of counselors from vacation periods, sees to it tions give especial attention to for every local church, whether that opportunity is given for the spiritual needs of their stu- or not that church was in a col- them to report what they have dent groups. Trained student lege community. This expansion done as church emissaries. pastors or secretaries direct ac- led at once to a new and broader tivities for students in the local conception of college counselor It is the custom of counselors church or follow boys and girls work. to arrange for some church recto the college campus to throw ognition of returning students. about them the protective arm A study of some of the meth- An evening in a church home, a of the Church. This service, ods now employed by counselors banquet at the church, the entergiven by specialists in the stu- will perhaps best indicate the tainment of individual students dent field, is usually of a high value of the expanded plan. in homes – any such interest order. It is especially evident at Methods mentioned have all been manifested in friendly spirit state universities and in educa- proved to be practical and many brings rewards out of all protional centers where the student are in common use by the ma- portion to the effort involved. body is large. jority of counselors. Some counselors bring together A Volunteer Worker In a Community Without a college and high school young College people of the church during the Christmas or spring vacation, so A few years ago the leaders of The counselor working in a that the younger group may the Woman's American Baptist community wit h 0 uta college judge of the value of higher ed- Home and Foreign Mission Soci- seeks to keep in friendly touch ucation, the choice of a school, eties instituted a plan for work with college students connected and such matters, from college among Baptist students, to be with the church. To this end she folk themselves. maintained by volunteer effort will know intimately the promisand to be carried out by college ing young people of the church In a College Community counselors in 10 c a I Baptist churches in college communities. and their educational plans. The counselor in a college com- The statement of purpose of the When they leave for college she munity also has for her first goal project reads: will inform counselors in their to keep in friendly touch with college churches of their new ad- college students connected with . The work of the College Counselor dresses. She will write and send the church. She receives letters IS to preserve and develop the link them church bulletins, if the from counselors in other places between the denomination and the stu- church itself does not make this telling her of incoming students.

dent, not only for the sake of se- a practice. She will see that the She secures also a list from the curing recruits for the mission fields church recognizes in some ap- college or university of students propriate way the departure of giving her particular church as or other forms of Christian service, students in the fall. One church their preference. but for the sake of developing an intelligent, able constituency filled with missionary consecration. holds a student prayer meeting She sees that early contact is In accordance with this ideal, before its young people leave. made with students. She makes counselors in large and small Another holds a special commu-· calls herself and has girls and college centers in various states nion service, the memory of men, preferably students themhave helped students to keep which often helps the student to selves from the local church, call their interest in the church and keep his spiritual poise in the upon new students and extend [169]

invitations to church activities. counselor asks each student to counselor. She keeps in touch Many churches h a v e student fill out an information sheet. memberships which students are with graduate students, she tells encouraged to take. Members of "What Is Your Hobby?" pastors in places to which grad- uates move, of their talents and the church may act as special Check things in the following list experience, and thus endeavors guardians of the religious inter- which you can do. (Sing; Tell Sto- to relate them quickly to their est of certain students for the ries; Teach; Make Posters; etc.) new churches and communities. entire year. They invite the stu- If you were to serve on a committee This service is especially valu- which of the following would you dent of their church adoption to prefer? able when removals are made to their homes, to share their pews These and other questions give large cities, where it is easy· for during church services, and in- a key to the interest and ability newcomers to lose their church troduce them to group activities of the student group. interest. such as the choir, Sunday School The counselor is provided with The Church of the future needs classes and the young people's useful missionary and Christian a generation of young people organizations. leadership information and in- eager to give to the work of the Usually the church as a whole spiration. From time to time she Kingdom of God their trained welcomes the students in some places this material in the hands and consecrated service. The social way. Many churches have of those who are choosing their mission work of the future will student committees, headed by life work. Most of all, in friend- be in their hands. College counthe counselor, and this group ly conversation, perhaps before selors represent one of many plans the fall welcome to the her own fireside, she is able to agencies whose effort is directed coIIege young people. In many say the guiding word which towards helping to develop that places a reception is the order of proves to be a lamp to the future promise of beauty and spiritual the day. Some churches arrange pathway of her young friend. force which lies latent in all for banquets, with members of The High School Group young persons so that it will find the church acting as individual splendid fruition in lives of servhosts and hostesses to their young guests. Sometimes affairs As a second objective, all coun- ice for Christ. of entirely informal character are desired and hikes, bacon bats selors encourage promising high ORIENTAL STUDENTS ON or visits to some country or sum- school students to go to college MODERN MISSIONS mer home are enjoyed. or to get further training along As the year progresses the lines of their special interest, not [Pastors, Sunday School teachers counselor comes to know her and mission study leaders may well students and her home becomes only for the sake of their own the mecca of girls and boys enrichment, but also as a natural ponder carefully these frank admoniwho are lonely, discouraged or . tions as indicating the method of aptroubled. She shows her interest part of their religious develop- proach necessary for a successful minand friendliness in many simple, gracious ways. One counselor ment and training for Christian istry among present day Orientals. In service and leadership. fact, does the matter not go deeper than mere methods into the realm of Counselors arrange for church recognition of the high school spiritual attitudes which represent most truly the mind of the Master in graduates through church Bac- his dealings with man?] calaureate Sundays, congratula- Thirty Chinese students at the takes to the dormitory a birth- tory notes to graduates, and the University of Pennsylvania were day cake whenever anyone of like. They also encourage church recently invited to dine with an her girls is celebrating her natal day. Flowers from her garden and individual scholarship funds outgoing missionary under ap- for ambitious high school stu- pointment as a nurse in their are shared with the girls. "I never knew how much I loved dents without means. It is im- native land. After a simple meal portant for the church to be vi- the gathering was turned into apple blossoms until Mrs. – – brought some to my room this tally interested in the educa- an informal round table of ad- tional equipment of its youth, vice. The twenty-two students spring," said one girl who was far from the orchard fragrance and for the young people to feel present were asked to prepare of her father's farm. the missionary for what she was the warmth of the church's in- soon to meet in China, as well as terest in practical ways as they One counselor, through the seek to train themselves for a to give her any advice or admostudent church s c h 0 0 I class fine type of leadership. which she teaches, arranges each . nitions they deemed desirable. year for a Home-coming Sunday The Graduate Group They were a mixture of Bud- dhists, Mohammedans, Chrisfor parents. The students vie As the counselor's encourage- tians and open-minded inquirers with each other in bringing their ment and help reaches down to of no declared faith. For more parents from afar to spend a the prospective college student, than two hours they held the day of happy fellowship with so she reaches forward to the floor and their admonitions were them as guests of the church. college graduate. To conserve his a symposium of practical sug- In seeking to find a place of or her interest and ability for gestions both for foreign workusefulness and activity for her the church's needs and opportu- ers and for their backers at students in the local church, one nities is the privilege of the home.

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

Do not become high-hat, giving our rested on a paper ocean stretch- together. All efforts down to date people the feeling that you are supe- have, however, proved insufficient. ing down the expanse of white Every reform is born in an atmosrior to them and that your country cloth. Blue crepe paper was phere previously created, but the is greater than their country. stretched and then crumpled to Church of Jesus Christ is far behind Have an abundance of patience, for there will be many things to irritate. represent waves whose crests the leadership of her Master in shap- Do not go to our country feeling ing the atmosphere for a warless that just because you come from a were white-capped with touches world. Mental disarmament must abforeign country you can boss us of white paint or moistened raw solutely precede disarmament of any around. other sort. The creation of such an starch. An expansive mirror, The trouble with so many mission- laid flat and bordered with twigs attitude of mind among nations of aries in our country has been that the earth is peculiarly the task of they are not as well prepared as the for trees, is effective to repre- the Church, and of America in par- ticular. Chinese whom they try to win to their sent water. religion. A hostess in appropriate na- The central ship was named "America," as the flagship of the Rid yourself of all racial feeling; tional costume sat at one end of World Peace Fleet about to be for the Chinese folks to whom you each table and a toast speaker assembled to render obsolete the or singer at the other. Impro- war fleets of the earth. But minister will soon sense any feeling vised foreign costumes were welof racial superiority. comed, if guests could procure America must have cooperation. A spokesman from the Chinese Adapt yourself as soon as possible table was called upon to present her auxiliary cruiser "Friendto the absence of all United States conveniences, such as a bath tub in them. At each plate stood a tiny ship" and to give a ten-minute every home, running hot water in Christmas candle, imbedded in a 'talk on cultivation of friendly, large gum drop for stability; red confidence-filled, trustful relaabundance, etc., and do not constantly candles were used at the Jap- tions with all other nations of remind us that you are missing these c.onveniences.

Do not be overcome by discourage- anese . table to harmonize with earth. Acceptance of cruiser fol- the tiny Japanese flag on the lowed. ments. You will meet many more ship, and an alternation of red, than we have met as students in your white and blue candles stood on The spokesman for India (a country. young college man on whom a share of the fighting would fall Missionaries must show the real in the event of another war) was called upon to present his cruisspirit of America to China to offset the United States table. er, "Partnership," to represent the disillusionment of our people be- our cordial, cooperative relations No.1, the key-table, was American. with other nationalities, who are cause of the way foreign countries our equals in endowments if not Columbia, resplendent in white robe, always in opportunity. have treated us in the past. bunting cape with red and blue straps, Medical service makes friends much a gilt-star necklace and a coronet, act- Japan next presented her toast ing as hostess, the toastmistress serv- in the form of a solo, "My Task," more quickly because it is an easier ing as her vis-a-vis. From the mast as expressive of "Kinship." way to demonstrate friendship. of the central ship long lines of tiny U. S. flags extended to the ends of From the Philippine Island When you sail up the river to the table. Towed behind this "good world came the toast on "States- Shanghai, you will see the gunboats ship, America," was a captive war vessel whose flag of combat had been of so many nations anchored in the river. Ask yourself the question that replaced by the Christian flag. educated Chinese are always asking- Table No.2, representing China, "Why? Why? Why?" was centered by a Chinese junk made Learn to play with us, for it is the easiest way in every country to be- by the son of a returned missionary. come acquainted. No. 3 represented India. No.4, Japan. We ought to do away with the term No.5, the Philippine Islands. "missionary" which has come to have No.6, the Cosmopolitan aggregaan unpleasant significance. I do not know what to offer, but it ought to be tion of many other nations. something like "international friend."

AN INTERNATIONAL No.7, "The New World of Uni- manship," showing what our versal Peace and Goodwill"-a land men of affairs can do. DINNER as yet uncharted but plainly visible to the eye of faith. The Cosmopolitan table pre- This program, given at a large sented a speaker for the climax: gathering in Granville, Ohio, was Merriment for the young folk "Fellowship." This was a disan earnest effort to arouse Chris- in the way of home-made jingles, tinctively religious talk, putting set to familiar tunes, was pro- the matter specifically up to the tian people to their obligation to vided between courses. At the Christian Church if it would be close of the meal the toastmis- consistent in holding its teachcreate the spirit of friendship in tress gave the setting for the ing of the fatherhood of God and which all international disputes theme: man's brotherhood in Christ. may be settled by arbitration "The New World of Peace rather than by a resort to force. "Fourteen years since the jubilant and Goodwill" offered a soloist The program was planned and announcement of the close of 'The carried out in an earnest spirit War to End War.'''

of prayer and produced a pro- Quotations from current literature rendering "The Lord Is My found impression. were given, and reliable facts as to Tables were decorated with Strength," as a toast on "Lord- present armament burden, warlike at- ship." flags, doilies, curios, statuettes, titudes of mind, suspicions, hatred, The toastmistress then de- jeal.ousies among nations, etc. She etc., to represent different na- pointed out the foolishness of con- clared that the spiritual will to tions. A ship's model, such as demning efforts of statesmen and arbi- . decorates a mantelpiece, formed peace should be substituted for the centerpiece of each table and trators looking toward disarmament the war system of the nations, of nations, since reforms are usually the product of many factors working and that the ideals of the King-

dom of God could be brought to publicity. This is accepted as dergartens. Bring pieces of cloth, pass only through catching the fundamental in the business thimble and scissors, to cut and sew spirit of Him who said, "I am world, but religious workers blocks for quilts to be sent to orthe light of the world." In sym- often neglect or even discount phanages. These things sell the misbolism of this she lighted a can- advertising as s a v 0 r i n g 0 f sionary society and create interest. dle at the masthead of the flag- "worldliness," overlooking the When the folks are absent miss them ship before her. (This was the fact that the only culpability and tell them so. signal for turning off all electric would consist in failing to "delights in the room.) Two white- liver the goods" as advertised. Sell the Woman's Missionary Sorobed peace emissaries then ap- ciety to the prospective members by peared, bearing tall white can- Mrs. Bess Judd Doty, Pastor's personal letters and clever invitations. dles, which they kindled at the Assistant in the First Methodist (Picture of a zeppelin with the words Christ candle and carried in suc- Church of Cleveland, says: -"We're making a flying trip to the cession to each hostess in the new Brewster Hospital at Jacksonroom. As the hostess received Publicity is of value only as you ville, Florida. Leave First Church the light for her own tiny place- have something worth advertising and Wednesday afternoon at three o'clock. candle, she repeated: "The light we assume that your program has Gome along!") . . . Ask the church of World Peace is kindled in the been thoughtfully and prayerfully secretary for a list of prospective heart of China (or India, or prepared, that it is alive and worth members; divide the membership into Japan, etc.). It glows brightly while. Who knows that you have a groups and assign new names to each. and passes on" – lighting the Woman's Missionary Society? Speak- Ask each member to interest herself candles of her neighbor on the ing in business terms, you are to sell in a prospective member; to call for right and on the left. Each guest this organization-first, to yourself. these women and take them to the thus receiving a light,turned and You must yourself believe in the im- meeting. Use the telephone. Do not passed it on to her neighbor un- portance of the task before you can criticize the society, the officers .or the til every candle in the now dark- convince others. As Publicity Secre- workers. Never belittle the work of ened room was glowing. tary you should be a member of the any other organization to gain mem- program committee so that you may bers for your own. Talk it up, never A trio of women rose and sang catch the enthusiasm and know from down. . . • with deep expression three stan- the start what you are to advertise. zas of "The Light of the World Sell your auxiliary of the Woman's Is Jesus." At each repetition of Seoond, sell the Woman's Mission- Missionary Society to the world. Send this musical phrase, everyone in ary Society to your pastor. . . . notes of grateful appreciation to outthe room elevated his candle and Give him a written, detailed notice siders who serve in any way. Write sang the words, then lowered it for the church bulletin, do not rush up accounts of special meetings or again until the next recurrence. up after the morning worship serv- social affairs and send them to your The toastmistress rep eat e d ice and say: "Don't forget to put in local and denominational publications. reverentially: "As light begets a notice about our meeting next Any news and worthwhile suggestions light, so Friendship, Partner- week." If it is not important to you, for securing members, for unusual ship, Kinship, Statesmanship, it is not important to him. . . . programs or for raising money will Fellowship, Lordship are passed always find a place in the columns of from person to person until all Ask him as he calls to tell what church papers. "Sell your Woman's the world becomes a brother- fine work your society is doing. You'll Missionary Society!" hood and World Peace through cheer his heart by your enthusiasm. Christ, our Saviour, shall be AMERICA FIRST? realized upon earth." After a meeting report to him the number of new folks who attended. Bishop G. Ashton Oldham, in a ser- A prayer closed this service, Tell him that the budget is all mon preached at Washington, ma~e an whose devotional and consecra- pledged, and that the women packed impassioned appeal that Americans tional effect was very deep. a wonderful supply box, etc. . . . should secure for their country "first Invite him to the luncheons or din- This program may be used ners and invite his wife, giving them place"- without a dinner, though the as- complimentary tickets. . . . Not merely in matters material, but sembling power and decorative opportunities of the gathering Use the bulletin board and black- in things of the spirit. around the tables enhance the board. Use attractive posters and get Not merely in science, inventions, values. A similar program may them up early. . . . Send out mimbe prepared for expressing the eographed notices, cleverly illustrated. motors and skyscrapers, but also in need and the spread of the Gos- Throw out the challenge of the task. ideals, principles, character. pel of Christ throughout all the . . . Present information in an world. attractive form. Have a "Mission Not merely in the calm assertion of School" (send out the invitations in rights, but in the glad assumption of PUBLICITY POINTERS the shape of different states and write, "What state is this? Come pre- duties. The best programs, plans and pared to tell what missionary home or Not flaunting in her strength as a policies will fall short of their school is located in this state.") . . . possibilities without adequate Learn to use new members-assign giant, but bending over in helpfulness tasks. Make money raising a pleas- over a sick and wounded world like ure. Talk tithing. Lay a mile of a Good Samaritan. pennies-16 pennies to a foot, $844.80 in a mile. Give out "Rainy Day Not in splendid isolation, but in Bags" in which to drop a nickel every courageous cooperation. time it rains. Raise a certain sum for a salary by dividing the amount Not in pride, arrogance and dis- into small gifts per month, per week, dain of other races and peoples, but per day, etc., and ask pledges for in sympathy, love and understanding. these amounts. Make scrap books for hospitals. Save fancy envelope lin- Not in treading again the old worn, ings and send them to mission kin- bloody pathway which ends inevitably in chaos and disaster, but in blazing a new trail along which, please God, other nations will follow into the new Jerusalem where wars shall be no more.

Some day some nation must take that path-unless we are to lapse once again into utter barbarism-and that honor I covet for my beloved America.

Women's Home and Foreign

HELEN M. BruCKMAN, 105 EAST TWENTy-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK; COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS FLORENCE G. TYLER, 419 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK; FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF NORTH AMERICA PRESENT-DAY HOME Migrant Fellowship, made pos- s tor i e s and dramatizations, MISSIONS sible through the cooperation of han d w 0 r k, hom e nursery a grower, was completed. courses, infant care, carpentry, The Annual Meeting of the sewing, cooking, health educa- Council of Women for Home In the legislative field there tion and recreation were all a Missions held January 4-6,1932, have been marked advances. part of the activities in the difin Toronto, Canada, was a Delaware raised the working ferent centers. memorable occasion made so by age of children in canneries the true hospitality expressed in from twelve to fourteen years. International Relations many ways by the Canadian The canners of the state backed friends who gave the delegates this legislation. Pennsylvania The report of the Committee from the States a most hearty has made school attendance by on International ReI a t ion s welcome. showed that the Council has ANNE SEESHOLTZ, Executive Secretary, been particularly active during In the very opening session, Council of Women for Home Missions the past year in this field, carry- Miss Anne Seesholtz was elected ing on work in cooperation with Executive Secretary of the migrant children compulsory no the ten other national organiza- Council of Women for Home matter from what state they tions of women constituent to Mis s ion s, succeeding Miss come. New Jersey is now work- the National Committee on the Florence E. Quinlan. Miss See- ing on a plan of education Cause and Cure of War. Tosholtz comes to this position through special classes and also gether the Federation, Council with exceptional training and a housing code for migrant and National Council of Fedexperience in the religious and camps. erated Church Women secured educational fields. She assumed over 145,000 signatures to a her office on February 1 and will In the work on the field the petition addressed to the Interin future serve as one of the standards were raised. In the national Disarmament Congress editors of this "Bulletin." t wen t y fields in California, at Geneva, urging the Confer- Oregon, Washington, Colorado, ence to gratify the expectations Reports given at the meeting New York, New Jersey, Dela- and hopes of the world by puts howe d interesting develop- ware and Maryland where the ting into immediate and unhesiments in the home mission Council of Women for Home tating effect the pledges already realm. Missions has organized Chris- made for the reduction of na- tian social service work there tional armaments. We are re- Migrant Work was real achievement. Bible joicing that the church women were able to more than double The report of the Committee their quota of 60,000 signatures. on Migrant Work revealed the Altogether over 700,000 women grave effect of the economic situ- in the United States signed this ation upon the migrant group. petition. Work in cannery centers has been unsteady and local workers Indian Work out of regular employment have crowded out the migrant labor- The work with Indians in ers. Wages were reduced as Canada was presented by Mrs. much as 331/3 per cent in some H. A. Lavell and Mrs. D. T. L. places. McKerroll of Canada and in the States by Rev. Frank A. Smith, In spite of difficult times em- D. D., Chairman of the Joint ployers and groups in migrant Committee on Indian Work and areas have maintained their Miss Helen M. B ric k man, level of cooperation or exceeded former Director, Indian Work. it to such an extent that they contributed actually 37 per cent The statement was made that of the total expenditures in the Indian population of Canada, Migrant Work in 1931. now something over 108,000, is This year the work under the [173]

peaceful and happy and more superintendents and principals denominational agencies are acand more showing an interest in have meant changes in the whole tively supporting it. public affairs. The influence of school set-up, including the rethe Christian Church through ligious program. The young In- World Day of Prayer her missionary contacts and the processes of education and train- dians, too, during these last "One cannot but be impressed ing along many practical lines years have reflected the uneasi- wit h the significance of the have done much to develop in ness and uncertainty of the WorId Day of Prayer for such a these people a spirit of content- school employees; the increasing time as this," stated the report ment and a desire to make some- poverty and suffering of their of the Committee on World Day thing of their lives. History people has caused most of them of Prayer. "Every nation the shows that many Indians have the greatest distress, and one world around has been passing not only marked ability and must add to these factors the through times of unprecedented gifts beyond the average but are utter bewilderment which these distress. What a time is this for ambitious to contribute some- young people feel as they face Christians in all lands to bear thing to the world's work. In life and work in their country one another's burdens in united these types the Indian is seen at under conditions such as exist intercession – nation with nahis best with race tendencies today. Any religious program tion, race with race. well in control. All the churches in Canada have had a share in must take into account these "Prayer truly is dynamic. We the work of Indian missions. factors. In addition to these, have wit n e sse d this united The Roman Catholics were the however, the religious work di- prayer service fairly leap from first on the field and signs of rectors have faced the perplexity country to country until on Febtheir zeal as missionaries are of administering a program of ruary 20, 1931, Christians in evident in every province of the more than twoscore countries Dominion. Nearly half of the religious education which will had joined the fellowship of Indian population of Canada are meet the requirements of the united intercession." Roman Catholic. The Anglican school, which will be acceptable Church leads the Protestant de- to local churches, which will It was announced that Mrs. nominations in numbers, and it measure up to the standards de- C. C. Chen of China is the author is interesting to note that the sired by the Joint Indian Com- of the program for March 3, very first Anglican Church in mittee, and which will also meet 1933, and that the Call to Prayer Upper Canada was the one built their needs as the young Indian will be prepared by an American on the Mohawk Reserve near people themselves see them. Indian. Brantford in 1785. The Presbyterians, too, have a long record Certain definite objectives for Study Courses of splendid work, and the United the religious program have been Church of Canada, through one uppermost during the last few The report of the Committee of its constituent bodies, dates years, and definite progress on Study Courses revealed that its work for Indians back to although the sale of home mis- toward these goals made. In the sion study books has been affect- 1824. great effort to lead Indian boys ed this past year by the general and girls into a knowledge of depression, the record of sales is In its work of the year the and love for Jesus Christ, their slightly over last year. Joint Committee on Indian Lord and Master, church an·d Work has kept before it the The program for the coming definition of its task as accepted worship services, Sunday School year is as near completion as is by the Home Missions Congress, classes, denominational meet- possible at this time. The adult "Our task is preeminently spir- ings, religious clubs, and week- book, now ,in manuscript form, itual-the bringing of every In- day courses in religious educa- is a collaboration by Dr. Lewis dian into allegiance with our tion have been emphasized and Meriam and Dr. George W. Hin- Lord and Saviour for worship man, both of whom have a wide and service in His Kingdom, strengthened. acquaintance with Indian Work. that with Christians of other Dr. Meriam, whose survey for races they may interpret and ac- In order to develop religious the government has made him cept the full meaning of His leadership increasing responsi- an authority, has an exceeding- Lordship in their lives." bility for planning and assisting ly sympathetic attitude toward in the religious program has Indians. Dr. Hinman's relation- The report brought out the been given to the Indian young ships to the work of his own defact that the changes in the ad- people themselves and in several nomination and the Service Comministration of Indian affairs mittee on Indians has given him have had an effect upon the re-· of the schools real initiative has an equally broad knowledge from the standpoint of Christian ligious program in the Indian been shown. missions. schools. While there has been Eight denominations through splendid cooperation on the part Miss Winifred Hulbert spent of school authorities, changes in their ten mission boards now nearly five months visiting In- recognize the Service Committee dian schools and mission sta- on Indians, which serves as a tions on Indian fields and has the liaison agency between the mis- sion boards and tlie government, and have indicated their general willingness to work through it as occasion requires. Two inter-

WOMEN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN

book for young people well in Honorable N. W. Rowell, K. C., national Relations, Race Relahand. She is also preparing a Vice-President of the Institute tions, and World Day of Prayer. unit course for intermediates on Pacific Relations. He pointed based on "Three Arrows" by E. out the necessity for a world out- With the Home Missions Coun- Ryerson Young, an intermediate look on problems and the need cil there are joint committees on reading book. for christianizing ecclesiastical, Alaska, City and New Ameri- social, economic and interna- cans, Com i t y and Five-Year A course book for juniors is tional relations. He urged the Program, Indian Work and Probeing written by Katharine Church to realize the importance motion. Gladfelter, while for primary of allaying racial prejudices and children stories are being fur- national antipathies, and to use Editor's Note: At the same time that the nished by Florence C. Means and its power to further public opin- Council of Women held its Annual Meeting, teacher's material by Frances ion in increasing international the Home Missions Council also met, joint Somers Riggs. An additional in- cooperation. sessions taking place in the afternoon and sert sheet of American Indian evening of each day. Report of joint work sketches will be prepared to ac- Officers and resolutions adopted by both bodies appear company the North American elsewhere in this issue. Picture Map already in print. The following officers and ex- ecutive officers were elected: THE ANNUAL INVENTORY Addresses Honorary President-Mrs. George W. The Annual Meeting of the Stirring addresses by promi- Federation of Woman's Boards nent men and women of the Coleman. of Foreign Missions of North United States and Canada were America was held at the Hotel heard. President-Mrs. Orrin R. Judd. Gramatan, Bronxville, N. Y., First Vice-President-Mrs. Philip M. January 9-11, 1932. This is the Mrs. Orrin R. Judd, President time when the Federation takes of the Council of Women, cited Rossman. inventory of stock, discovers the many instances of devoted serv- things which have been done ice on home mission fields. Second Vice-President – Mrs. May m 0 s t advantageously through the past year, and how they may Bishop Francis J. McConnell, Leonard Woodruff. be improved upon for the next President of the Federal Council Third Vice-President-Mrs. Fred S. year. of Churches, stoutly defended the Church's right to have a Bennett. . During this year the work of voice in all matters pertaining to Recording Secretary-Miss Julia Flor- many ofthe committees has been national and international wel- outstanding and has made a very fare. Speaking on "The Place of ance. real contribution to the missionthe Church in Democracy," he Treasurer-Mrs. Edwin W. Lentz. ary enterprise. The Committee said that the Church should not on Missionary Preparation has be muzzled in her attempt to Executive Secretary-Miss Anne See- been making a study of some of voice the Christian attitude with the problems of recruiting and regard to war, disarmament, sholtz. preparation of candidates and temperance and other social and Secretary for Migrant Work-Miss of the type of workers and trainindustrial problems. ing needed in specific cases. This Edith E. Lowry. committee recently assembled a Miss Mabel Cartwright, LL.D., Western Field Secretary and Super- group of twenty-five candidate President of the Women's Aux- visor for Migrant Work – Miss secretaries, members of candiiliary of the Ontario Diocese, date committees and mission- Church of England in Canada, Adela J. Ballard. aries together with such specialspoke on "The Adventure in Assistant Treasurer-Miss G. Evelyn ists as Dr. Carney and Dr. Case Life." She deplored the idea of of Teachers College and Dr. many that religion has left ad- Morse. Reisner of the Committee on Agventure outside, stating that the Office Secretary-Miss Virginia Kai- ricultural Missions. The group Christian religion was the great headed by Dr. Donohugh herself adventure of the ages. One of ser. had a most interesting conferthe great adventures of the ence on "Women Workers in present day, she pointed out, was Chairmen Rural Areas – Their Qualificato be found in helping to solve tions and Preparation." It is some of the problems of the com- The following chairmen 0 f hoped that there will be very munity such as unemployment, standing commi ttees were definite results from this conferdistribution of wealth, friendli- elected: ence. ness to the stranger in the neighborhood, and provision of whole- Administrative-Mrs. Orrin R. Judd. The Committee on Foreign some recreation. Chautauqua Home Missions Institute Students has been doing a very interesting piece of work this "Forced by the progress of -Mrs. Orrin R. Judd. year in cooperation with the events, we now live in a world, Finance-Miss Ann Elizabeth Taylor. Committee on Friendly Relanot a community," stated the Legislative Matters – Mrs. Samuel tions, the Foreign Student Com- Semple. Study Courses-Miss May Huston. Young People's Work- Miss Muriel Day.

As yet the Chairman of the Committee on Migrant Work has not been named. It was deeply regretted that Mrs. Kenneth Dexter Miller felt it necessary to relinquish the chairmanship of this committee.

There are joint committees with the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions and National Council of Federated Church Women on Conferences and Schools of Missions, Inter-

mittee of the Y. W. C. A., and sire for this has been expressed Mrs. F. I. J ohns.on, that of the Committee of Refer- Mrs. H. A. Lavell, ence and Counsel. A limited sum by nationals speaking in this Mrs. James C. Colgate, of money has been made avail- country. It has already been Mrs. D. J. Fleming, able for cases of emergency need tried with success in the cases among foreign students and al- of union institutions and in the Mrs. William L. Darby, ready a goodly number of stu- union work in Mesopotamia and Mrs. Ernest A. Evans, dents have been helped in the in Santo Domingo. A committee Mrs. L. R. RQunds, solution of their problems. Plans will study possibilities, ways and means during this coming year. Mrs. L. L. Anewalt. Secretary-Mrs. John C. ShQver. Treasurer-Mrs. Frank GaylQrd Cook. Assistant Treasurer-Mrs. Philip M.

are going forward for two or On Sunday evening the Fed- Rossman. three conferences in foreign stu- eration enjoyed a family supper Executive Secretary-Miss FlQrence dent centers in different parts of the country, and the Committee with guests fro m Bronxville, G. Tyler. is also working to secure hospi- New York, and elsewhere. The tality for these students in Chris- following missionaries spoke: Chairmen Miss Olivia Lindsay from Japan, Chairmen of standing com- mittees are: tian hom e s , also to provide Dr. Hawthorne Darby from the Constitution and By-Laws-Miss Carspeaking engagements for them Philippines, Mrs. Arthur Harper rie M. Kerschner. from India, Miss Elsie Kittlitz which will bring some remuner- from China, and Miss Charlotte Home Base Cultivation-Miss Amelia ation. D. Kemp.

Industrial Missions' Products – Miss .The week-end at Bronxville Wyckoff from India, while the Lucy Kent. was a very profitable one, as the final messages of the evening Missionary Preparation-Mrs. Agnes program was most worthwhile. were from Ma Sa Tin of Burma C. L. Donohugh. The theme for the meeting was and Miss Carol Chen of China. Missions and Governments – Mrs.

William L. Darby. Nominations-Mrs. S. S. Hough. "Launch Out Into the Deep." The meeting continued through Interdenominational Institutions on Dr. D. J. Fleming of Union Sem- Monday with speeches from reinary spoke on Saturday evening cently returned travellers from the Foreign Field – Miss Minnie Sandberg. and laid before the delegates the Orient-Mrs. John MacGil- Finance Committee – Mrs. L. R. some of the problems which must livray and Mrs. Frank Gaylord Rounds.

be faced by mission boards in Cook-and a splendid presenta- THE UNKNOWN CHRISTIAN the near future in order to meet tion of home base interests led I the needs of a new day. Dr. by Miss Amelia D. Kemp of What was his name? I do not knQW his name: James H. Franklin, Administra- Philadelphia and followed by a I only kn.oW he heard GQd's voice and tive Secretary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Soci- discussion. came. The message of this Annual Brought all he lQved across the sea, ety, spoke Sunday morning on Meeting is well voiced by the old . . . . To ·live a.nd wQrk fQ.r GQd-and me. "Christ's Perpetual Challenge- hymn which had been adapted And at the end, withQut memQrial for the occasion by Mrs. Amelia 'Launch Out Into the Deep' " – Josephine Burr Elmore and died; taking up the spiritual issues which was sung a number of No blaring trumpet sQunded .out his facing every Christian today in fame; making his own life tally up to times during the meetings: He lived, he died; I dQ nQt knQw his the Gospel he professes-in race relations, in industrial relations, The power of God is an ocean divine, name. in personal relations. Dr. Frank- A boundless and fathomless flood. lin told of many of the Chinese Launch out in the deep, n Christians with whom he had Cut away the shore line, had fellowship during his recent And buoyantly venture with God. NQ fQrm of brQnze and nQ mem.orial trip to the Orient and drew fur- Launch out into the deep, and let the stones shore line go. Sh.oW me the place where lie his · m.ouldering b.ones.

. .. ..

Only a thousand h.omes, Where every day the cheerful play ther illustration from Kagawa, Launch out, launch out .on the ocean Of l.ove and h.ope and courage c.omes. the great spiritual leader of S.o br.oad, These are his monument and these Japan. Out where the full tides flow. al.one: Sunday afternoon was given There is n.o form .of brQnze and nQ up to a forum hour led by Miss Officers Sarah Lyon of the Foreign De- memQrial stQne. partment of the Y. W. C. A. At Newly elected officers of the this time many of the problems Federation of Woman's Boards III of Foreign Missions are: Is there SQme desert .or SQme pathless of mission boards were brought out and it was decided that this President – Mrs. Howard Wayne sea forum hour would be continued Smith. Where ThQu, great God .of angels, wilt another year. One of the for- Honorary Vice-PresUl:ent-Mrs. Henry · se.nd me.? . . . . W. Peabody. TQ feed the waiting children .of my First Vice-President-Miss Margaret GQd?

E. Hodge. ShQW me the desert, Father, .or the sea. Vice-Presidents-Mrs. DeWitt Knox, Is it Thine enterprise? Great GQd, ward-looking projects discussed Mrs. William Edgar Geil, send me; was the possibility of sending Mrs. E. H. Silverthorn, And thQugh this bQdy lie where ocean missionaries to the field without denominational labels. The de- Mrs. Hume R. Steele, rQlls, CQunt me amQng All Faithful SQuls.

-E. E. HALE.

j" Our W orld;-wide

A Missionary Newspaper of Current Events ~~~~~I NORTH AMERICA and creep up the aisles. They bless Community Chest Receipts themselves when there is a storm. Religious Ignorance Among Children They put holy water on their beds at A grand total of $100,000,000 night, and when they are sick, they -a new record for community Even in privileged America use a lot of holy water. chests in a single fiscal yearchildren are surprisingly igno- As long as nothing is done to seems to be assured for 1932 acrant and prejudiced on religious get at the root of ignorance, we cording to a summary of' the matters. They know little of need expect nothing but intoler- ance. Propaganda for better campaigns already completed in their own religion and less of the understanding should be carried religion of their neighbors. on among the children as well 206 out of 391 cities. This sum- as among adults. mary was submitted to Walter An investigation made by Dr. Florida Missionary Assemblies S. Gifford, director of the Presi- Adelaide T. Case, Professor of dent's Organization on Unem- Education at Columbia Univer- "This Chain of Missionary sity, has undertaken to get the Assemblies is a unique experi- ployment Relief, by J. Herbert ment," writes Mrs. Henry W. Case, president of the National reactions of 1,000 children. Dr. Peabody, the advisory chairman. Association 0 f Community Case asked them (Leon Freeman says in The American He- For two years the committee Chests and Councils. The 206 brew) to write on religions other has arranged for great mission- campaigns already completed ary leaders, representing all than their own. evangelical denominations and have raised $67,865,808, com- nearly every field in the world, pared with aggregate goals of Most of the children have only to go through Florida with their $67,102,223, or 101.1 per cent of a vague association of external message. The effect has been practices of religion. They form beyond the hopes of the commit- their goals. For the normal generalizations from children tee. Forty-five states were rep- year of 1928 the entire group they happen to know. resented in the registration list of chests then in existence raised last year. It has proved a tre- Italian girls ten or eleven mendous help to Florida church- only $67,000,000. This total inyears old, writing "all they es and to the mission cause. creased each year of the depres- knew" about the Jews, said: This year two more cities were sion until $82,000,000 was ob- added, Palm Beach and J ackson- tained in 1931. With 185 cities They eat matzoths, cabbage, fish, ville. The Assemblies began in still to report or to hold their regular campaigns after Januaand pickles; they believe in Moses' ry 1, it is expected that when they eat from gold waonrdk;silsvoemreplJaetews~' the results are tabulated a recand don't like to ord of $100,000,000 will have been made. hate God; when they pray they touch their beards and say, "Baba la About 30 per cent of the sum Frisca," which means "We praise, thee, 0 Lord." raised last year by 391 Commu- nity Chests went for unemploy- Some Jewish boys wrote about Miami January 16, and went on ment relief. People who have Christians: been less affected by the depres- to Palm Beach, St. Petersburg, sion are giving generously. They eat bacon, ham and other Tampa, Clearwater, Orlando, things that are not kosher; they go to church on Sunday; Christmas is DeLand, and closed in J ackson- ville February 5.

their favorite holiday; they pray in The leaders included Dr. Rob- Relief for Coal Miners front of a cross and take their hats ert E. Speer, Rev. H. W. Myers, Starvation conditions, with off in church; the Prodisens made the of Japan; Mr. and Mrs. Swine- thousands of children under- Ku-Klux Klan; Jesus is their father, hart, of Korea; Dr. Lee Vroo- and the Christians copied the Bible from the Jews and translated it into man, of the International Col- nom:ished, lacking medical and English. lege, Turkey, and Princess Ata· hospital care and unable to go to S 0 m e Protestant children lea, of the Chickasaw Indian school because of lack of clothsummed up their knowledge of tribe. ing, and unsanitary and dilapi- the Catholics, thus: The forum had as its topic dated housing conditions, are Catholics say prayers with their "The Price of Safety," with found in the bituminous coal beads; the head of all the church IS daily periods: (1) National areas of West Virginia and Ken- the Pope, and he lives in a beautiful Safety; (2) International Safe.. tucky, according to the investipalace and people go from all over the ty; (3) Safeguards for Youth; gation made by the American world to kiss his hand. The Catholics worship idols. When they are in (4) Safeguards for the Church Friends Service Committee and chul'ch they get down on their knees and Its Missions. the Commission of the Federal [1'17]

Council of Churches. The severe were fr.om North Europe and they Mexicans Returning Home hardship is accentuated because brought an increase in Lutheran and of bank failures, low wages, un- Irish Catholic churches. Following a movement of the employment and over-developed Mexican people in Texas to reconditions of the coal industry The third period begins with 1890 turn to their native land, apwith cut-throat competition. The and c.ontinues to the World War. Dur- proximately 1,600 crossed the church investigators state that ing this period our immigrants were border at Laredo in one day of many well-meaning employers from southern and eastern Europe January. The Mexican governhave been caught and squeezed and they established an increased ment furnished transportation by this competition so that they, number of Italian, Polish and Bohe- to their homes on the other side. too, are unable to pay living mian Catholic churches and Jewish The reason is the same as that wages. Such conditions ought synagogues. which brought them into the not to exist in civilized America. S tat e s-economic conditions. The fourth period is from the World During the World War they Students for World Friendship War to the present time. The new- came by the hundreds to supply comers are from rural America, in- Sir Wilfred Grenfell an- cluding an increased number of Ne- the increased demand for labornounces the organization of a groes, Mexicans and rural whites. The ers at three times the wages society of college and secondary largest Protestant church is now a they were receiving at home. school students to study foreign Negro Baptist church of from twelve Now many prefer to face hunger affairs and promote interna- in their home land rather than tional goodwill. The new or- to fourteen thousand members. starve in the United States. In August last year only 139 Mexiganization is to be known as the The issue facing the Protest- cans entered the United States, all of them students or former North Atlantic Students League ant churches is "Can the Protof International Cooperation, estant churches by cooperative residents. and will embrace secondary planning accomplish what the Roman Catholics accomplish by centralized administration?" C h u r c h e s are succeeding which take account of the needs of their communitie&.

schools, high schools, colleges Color Lines in Methodism LATIN AMERICA and universities of the United States, Canada, Newfoundland An important move of the re- Liberal Movements in Colombia and England. It will function cent ecumenical conference of under the auspices of the Yale the Methodists in Atlanta, Geor- Many people are interested in Round Table of International gia, was the banishing of the the political situation in Colom- Relations and of the Connecticut color line from the sessions. bia, frequently referred to as Secondary Schools Society. Its The Southern Methodist Church "The New Liberal Movement." activity will be "studying for- acted as host and the delegates eign affairs and p'romoting in- were largely southern white peo- About seventy-five years ago telligent and friendly interna- ple, yet white and black dele- it was due to the temporary suc- gates sat together in the meet- cess of one of these movements tional relations between North ings on a basis of equality. "At- that citizens of Colombia invited American nations and all na- lanta made good in the matter of the Presbyterian Board of Fortions of the world." seeing to it that no discrimina- eign Missions to send missiona- tion was allowed," reports one ries with the Gospel. The move- Sir Wilfred recognizes a Negro Methodist leader. This is ment had to rest on illiteracy growing need that North Atlan- one of the most hopeful facts and superstition, as only a small tic nations shall work in har- noted in the South in recent percentage of the people were mony for world peace and years and is to the credit of literate. friendly international relation- Methodist leaders and the people ship. In the present situation it is quite different. There is now a . Chicago Religious Survey of Atlanta. One group of dele- public school system covering Dr. Arthur E. Holt, Professor gates discussed "Wider Human most of the territory of its fourof Social Ethics at Chicago Theological Seminary, has re- Relationships," and sought to in- teen states and even reaching cently completed a report of a clude in the convention's find- out into the larger municipaliunited religious survey of the ings provision for study of such ties of its six territories. Then city. Chicago, says this report, was settled in four epochs, color problems as exist in the there are the evangelical churchdominated by different racial East Indies, South Africa, the es with their numerous evangelistocks. Philippines and Haiti, as well as cal schools, including some of In the first epoch, from 1833 to in the United States. A resolu- the largest and best educational 1850, the old American stock came tion calling for action on these institutions on that continent, brin~ng Met hod.i s t, Presbyterian, giving instruction in secular and BaptIst, CongregatIOnal and Episco- issues was ruled out of order bv the chairman on the ground that Bible subjects to hundreds and palian churches. This stock is now thousands of children, young the findings could not include men and young women every found quite largely in the suburbs or reference to "specific evils." year. along the lake front. Thus the church seems con- The second settlement was from tent to denounce race discrimi- This new movement is based nation in the abstract but avoids on progress. It stands first for 1860 to 1890, when the newcomers dealing with "specific evils." international friendship, then

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

freedom of religion, freedom in to which the convicts have sunk. sickness, sin and superstition. education, freedom of the press Political influence and public Medical advice and treatment and freedom for the laboring apathy have proved too strong are given free to all who are unclass. But these very principles for humanitarian sentiment, and able to pay for them, irrespecset forth by the liberals are little has been done to alleviate tive of creed.

largely in the background of conditions. Now the Salvation Evangelistic services are con- the thinking and the desires of Army is to commence its work ducted during dispensary hours.

the leading conservatives. A and will bring the one remedial The vestibule and waiting room few days after President Olaya Force that can avail to lift these easily accommodates sixty per- was elected one of the leading men out of the fearful pit sons. Seated in the waiting conservative dailies said, "It is through the love and the grace room are those who have come time for the State Church to of God. The prayers of the in spite of opposition to seek adleave politics alone, let the gov- Christian public will go with vice and treatment.

ernment take care of material these soldiers who storm this Striking examples of the use- things, and let the church rule grim citadel of evil. fulness and abiding influence of in spiritual things." the mission have been met and A Negro Methodist Nurse for EUROPE testimonies from men, women and young people certify that Bolivia Young People in England the teaching was the means of Despite the slowing down in "In nearly forty years of leading them to fuller and more missionary activities, the Meth- Christian service," declared the scriptural knowledge of Christ. odist Episcopal Church has sent Rev. W. Charter Piggott of the out another missionary-Miss Congregational Union, "I have Scattered throughout the Lula Mae Allen-as a nurse to never been more attracted, chalengage in village nursing in In- lenged, quickened than by the world today there are many who dian communities near La Paz, young people who are round witness to the emancipating Bolivia. Miss Allen is a Negress about our churches today. I like power of the Gospel they learned and is the first member of her their independence and their race t(} be commissioned by a daring. And I am glad in the at the Medical Mission. Nor white church for missionary feeling that they are not to be are the activities of the Mission work in a part of the world . won by a religion which is cheap confined to the Dispensary, for a good work is being done in the homes of the people and in the surrounding districts.

other than Africa. In addition and easy, that does not answer Jesuits Expelled from Spain to her training as a nurse and their questions and their doubts experience as a supervising and make some real attempt to Pursuing her policy of putting nurse, Miss Allen has had spe- tackle the problems of life." an end to the activities of the cial preparation in a training Roman Catholic orders in Spain, school for Christian workers. A Scottish Forward Movement the government has now ordered the confiscation of the monas- The Salvation Army on Devil's The recent union of the two teries owned by the Society of Island leading Scottish Presbyterian Jesus, and will no longer permit churches is not to end with the the Jesuits to operate collective- Devil's Island is well named. ecclesiastical union. The new ly within the RepUblic. Found- In an interview with a corre- "Forward Movement" originally ed by Ignatius Loyola in 1534, spondent of The Tononto Globe, was for an advance in foreign the Society became the most General Higgins of the Salvation missions only, but its scope was powerful religious body in the Army revealed something of the widened later to include the world. They were expelled from plan for the amelioration of the home field. Twelve commissions Spain in 1767, but were allowed conditions in the colony. "Con- were appointed to consider the to return after a time. The orditions in French Guiana are be- responsibilities, opportunities, der is credited with having yond description," he said. "The and resources of the Church of about $100,000,000 of assets in rep 0 r t s which our officers Scotland. "The Call of the Spain, but the real property, brought back can never be pub- Church" gives the findings of which alone can be seized, is lished. If a hundredth part of these commissions which were rated at $30,000,000. The govwhat is said in the reports be reported to a Church Congress ernment action shows the extent true, French Guiana is nothing in Glasgow, where they were to which liberal forces have less than hell on earth." The discussed in addresses that made come into power. Salvation Army plans to open a profound impression on the work there and hopes to effect 2.500 delegates attending from Medical Missions in Portugal improvement. all parts of the country. Although there never was a Again and again the con- Limerick Medical Mission medical mission in Portugal unscience of France has been til last year, evangelical work stirred by reports from Guiana The Limerick Medical Mis- among the Portuguese began telling of conditions there, and sion of the Irish Church Mission with the efforts of a medical the unspeakable degradation in- continues to operate against missionary, Dr. Robert Reid

Kalley, who went to Madeira in were converted to Evangelical was the spirit of friendship and 1838 on account of his wife's health, learned Portuguese, un- faith. The authorities, unwill- desire to cooperate which chardertook medical missionary ing to recognize the new spirit acterized the meetings. Such a work and started Christian schools. Opposition of the of tolerance abroad in Italy, en- conference is certain to advance priests in 1846 compelled Dr. Kalley and several hundred deavored to get the law to sup- the cause of peace in this diffi- Evangelicals to flee, and for 21 years he served in Brazil. port the Claim the Papal Church cult part of Europe.

About one year ago the Lisbon makes that such persons must Medical Mission was founded by Dr. Alan G. Bodman of Great ever remain Romanists, and that AFRICA Britain. Dependence for all no change of religion shall be needs of the work is placed on prayer and the second year's recognized. When the case was Real Famine in Egypt work starts with twenty-five believers, several of whom are tak- called, these Evangelicals, some This is not a famine of bread ing a share in the work. such as was in the time of J 0- educated and some ignorant, re- seph, though poverty still Church Decline in Germany sponded to the charge with a public testimony of their faith, abounds in the Nile Valley. The During the last few years, leaving their accusers discom- serious poverty today is due to a church membership in Germany, especially in Berlin, has shown fited. The case had powerful re- famine of the Bread of Life. In a decline. The reason is chiefly the Delta of Egypt alone there the economic depression and verberations throughout Italy. the consequent poverty. The state claims twenty per cent of Awakening in Czechoslovakia are over 250 towns, besides hunevery income, and the church dreds of smaller villages, where another ten per cent. For many this is impossible. In 1927, 36,- One of the remarkable relig- there are none to tell of Christ's 700 members of the 3,000,000 ious movements of modern Way of Life-and where ignorbelonging to the Protestant Church in Berlin, laid down times was the revolution that ance, superstition, disease, povtheir membership. In 1928 the number increased to 46,000; in took place in Czechoslovakia in erty and demoralizing sin 1929 to 50,500, and in 1930 to 59,300. The Roman Catholic 1918, which has led to spiritual abound. church figures are in proportion. reformation and industrial re- When the first American mis- Of the 400,000 Roman Catholics in Berlin, 4,500 resigned mem- vival. In a few years over a sionaries, Mr. and Mrs. Thomas bership in 1927, 5,600 in 1928, 6,600 in 1929, and 6,800 in 1930. million Catholics left the Church McCayne, landed in Alexandria In Berlin, there are about 177,- 000 Jews, of whom about 560 of Rome and Czechoslovakia is seventy-seven years ago, they break their connection with the synagogue every year. During now one of the most vigorous met with fierce opposition from the last five years, 260,700 Protestants, 30,400 Rom a n and progressive of European the four million Moslems and Catholics, and 3,410 Jews have left their respective churches. nations. In 1914, its very name· half a million Copts. Now there Can Italians Change Faith? was unknown. In 1918, it had is a strong Evangelical Church Last October, four women and won international recognition in Egypt with 20,000 members. eight men from the Abruzzi district in Italy were called before and today its statesmen boast of But there are today in the Valthe chief magistrate to answer a national progress and prosper- ley of the Nile 13,000,000 Mosfor having described themselves as Protestant Christians instead ity which has not been sur- lems and 900,000 Copts-over of Roman Catholics in the re- passed. Its spiritual advance is three-fourths the number found cent national census. They had shown by the fact that the pow- there in 1860. Faced with this been baptized Catholics, but er of the priesthood has been growing problem Christians broken, and hundreds of priests need to throb with new life- themselves have seceded. The the life of the Spirit of God. awakening of the spirit of the Reformation has led to an ag- A Moslem Defends Christians gressive evangelism, not brought Ali Saif en Nasr, the son of about by any organized Protes- a wealthy and devout Moslem chief in the Fayoum Oasis, came tant propaganda, but the result of the spontaneous desire of the to the American University at people to bear witness to the Cairo in 1923, with the express reality of a new religion and a understanding on his part that determination to spread evan- he would not submit to Chris- gelical Christianity. tian "propaganda."

Balkan Friendship Conference Four years passed, with Ali becoming increasingly active in An important movement for dormitory social life, athletics international friendship and co- and college activities in general, operation is the second Balkan till he became the student cheer conference, held in Constantin- leader and a prophet of sports- ople in November. This brought manship. He had forgotten his together delegates from Al- hostile attitude in daily and Sun- bania, Bulgaria, Greece, Jugo- day chapel which are a part of slavia, Roumania and Turkey. the college life to which he was The principal positive ad- devoted. vance made by the conference In 1928 he wandered one eve-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ning into a downtown mass said that he too had been a very New Sahara Exploration meeting of 500 Sheikhs of the bad man, and at the time the Azhar and listened to an im- Bangwanas raided the country Dugald Campbell, F. R. G. S., passioned declaration of hate he had a brother killed. He of Scotland, a former co-misagainst Christianity followed by joined the Bangwanas and went sionary with the late Dan Crawa riotous clamor to persecute with them to other tribes and ford, recently completed a jourany and all converts to Chris- raided them. "We killed many ney of 5,000 miles from the Attianity. As the air grew heavy people, and divided their bodies lantic to the Red Sea. He has with imprecations and threats, amongst the women of the vil- now started upon another ex- Ali protested with his nearest lages," and he of course had his pedition which will probably neighbors against intolerance share. As I looked at these one occupy him for the next three and bigotry. He was threatened time cannibals, can you wonder years. From Tripoli he will go with canes and taunted with be- that my heart sang for joy that through a large number of the ing a Christian. He jumped to Christ can touch these folk and oases in Tripolitania, will visit his feet, proclaiming his name lift them from this awful degra- the Tibesti Mountains, and after and family, known well to all dation? scattering the Bible among and shouted: some of the wildest tribes of the -Mrs.llarrison. interior of the Sahara, he hopes "Are you animals to fight to reach Algeria. with your claws? Shame on New Station at Boyulu you. Cannot our religion per- A Century in Madagascar suade of its own self? If not, The Unevangelized Fields Mislet us be converted to anything sion" which carries on work in The Malagasy Church is 100 that will make us gentlemen. I Amazonia and Central Asia, years old. On June 5th, the am a Moslem, but there is no hopes soon to open work in Cen- centenary was observed. Numuse being a Moslem unless we tral Africa. Boyulu is a large bered among the first twenty can conduct ourselves with ordi- unevangelized field, and is unoc- baptized Christians was Rasanary Christian courtesy." cupied by any other evangelical lama, the first Christian martyr missionary society. Medical in Madagascar. On the site of He barely escaped assault and work has been started with the first church building, which his disgust and wrath found ex- gratifying results. The people became a prison during the long pression in words that had best show a keen desire to hear the persecution, stands the present be forgotten. But he had Word of God, which has already fine Martyr Memorial Church of learned the lesson of Gamaliel: been translated into the inter- Ambatonakanga. At one of the that truth and courtesy must tribal language. The people con- services of the commemoration rule though the heavens (Mos- tinually ask for more instruc- interesting mementos of early lem or Christian) fall. tion. days were shown, Rasalama's box in which she kept her Bible, -The Moslem World. Lovedale Activities the first Communion Plate and early copies of the first printed Cannibals Won to Christ Young Africans are being Malagasy scriptures. trained in many ways by Love- An old man with a white dale Institute. Work parties, or- Where one small wooden beard at a Christian meeting in ganized for afternoons, are en- building represented the early the Western Sudan is a very un- gaged in planting and rearing church, now hundreds of towusual sight. Later he said that trees, in orchard work, in road ers and spires all over Imerina while he was young his relations construction. One group built a testify to the power of the Gossent him to another tribe where suspension bridge across the pel, while the first twenty baphe learned to beat a call to war. river Tyumie, and also worked tized members have grown to They marched to a neighboring at a hall for wayfarers. Car- tens and even hundreds of thoutribe and overcame their en- pentry, blacksmithing, shoemak- sands. emies. When asked what he did ing, farming, forestry, domestic with those who were killed, he science, the training of nurses, WESTERN ASIA said, "I ate them"! are all carried on. The Institu- tion Church reports that the Turkey and the Mission Schools Sometime later he heard that number seeking admission to a white man had come to teach full church membership was the The Turkish newspaper Son them about God. This old man's highest in memory-no fewer Posta, September 29, 1931, pubface lit up when he said the than seventy-six were admitted lished an article which shows white man was Bwana Muku- in one day, while others who clearly that the attitude of the bwa (Mr. Charles Studd) who were considered worthy were re- Turkish Government to mission told him that if he repented and ferred to their home congrega- schools is definitely hostile: followed Jesus he would be tions for various reasons. saved. He believed and has nev- "According to the Lausanne er gone back since. A number The school draws its pupils Treaty the right of missionaries of people had gathered, and from many races-Xosa, Basuto, to carry on educational work in after the ex-cannibal had fin- Bechuana, Zulu and Indian. Turkey ended this year. The ished speaking another man government could have abol-

ished all these missionary insti- Turkestan, who have left their The marriage of a Persian woman tutions. But this would have homes because of religious and to a foreigner shall take place only brought a crisis, as there are not economic disabilities enforced with the permission of the governsufficient schools for all the chil- upon them by the Soviet regime. ment. Penalty for disobedience is imdren. In order to avoid this the About thirty of these Turkestan prisonment from one year to three Ministry of Education has de- Moslems are in Delhi. years. cided to act gradually toward this abolition. Religious restrictions began A Milestone in Persia with the banning of all religious "The Ministry has adopted teaching in schools and, as Mos- When Moore Science Hall two new measures against these cow's influence grew, spread was begun recently on the foreign schools. First, Turkish until Korans and other religious grounds of the American College children will not be allowed to books were seized. In order to at Teheran, within the cornerreceive their primary education prev~nt attendance at mosque, stone was deposited a copy of in these schools. Second, the the authorities imposed high the Bible in Persian. This siguniversity will not accept the taxes on all worshippers, while nifies the conviction of those rediplomas of these institutions preachers and leaders who re- sponsible for the college that the without examination. This will belled against these measures word of God and the principles lessen the number of students were imprisoned, shot or sent to and truths therein set forth are in the upper classes of the for- Moscow and never heard of the real foundations, the true eign institutions. The graduates again. cornerstone of the institution. of these institutions usually go This is the first building ever to Europe or America for ad- Moslem children are com- erected in Persia exclusively for vanced study. pelled to attend schools where the teaching of the sciences and atheism is preached, and they so it is a milestone in the de- "The harm of the missionary are taught to despise the faith of velopment of modern education schools is evident. These must their parents. Islamic marriages in this land. somehow be restricted. We ex- were declared illegal, and all pect the government will take wishing to be married must go Schools that Make Christians steps at least to limit the harm through a secular ceremony at done to our children." which a non-Moslem Soviet of- "Two Christians are on our ficial officiated. teaching staff," writes a Presby- -The Moslem World. terian missionary in Persia, Passports are refused to those "one of whom is in charge of re- Radio in a Mosque who wish to go on pilgrimages, ligious instruction in the first and fasting for religious r,easons four grades. The other, a more For the first time in Islamic is made a punishable offense. recent convert, has in times past history a radio microphone has been more of a problem than a been installed in a Turkish Christians and Jews are also help, but this year she has mosque–the Santa Sophia, one subjected to every conceivable shown such remarkable developof the most famous religious edi- form of indignity to make them ment in character that we look fices in Turkey. Mustapha forego their religion. to her as a strong future asset. Kemal has directed that the radio services be chanted from New Marriage Laws in Persia "A prominent Moslem ecclesithe newly adopted Turkish astic has been attacked bitterly Koran by twenty-five clergy- The following laws, passed by by a fellow Moslem for senumen. This is a notable depar- the Persian Parliament, con- ing his daughters to our school. ture from ancient custom in re- stitute the new law to be put into 'Don't you realjze they are foolligious service effected by the execution immediately: ing you? They are making progressive Turkish president Christians out of your children. this year. The Arabic Koran, Marriage shall not take place be- Is this worthy of a descendant always unintelligible to the lay- tween those who are not physically of the Prophet?' 'Well,' replied man, was replaced early in J an- fit to marry. the old father, 'perhaps. But at uary in some Istanbul mosque any rate the American School is by a Turkish translation. Penalty is imprisonment for from the only school in town that one year to three years. teaches my girls anything about The Soviet and Moslems in life.' " Turkestan If anybody deceives the one whom he or she wishes to marry, he or she INDIA AND BURMA The Statesman, Calcutta, In- will be imprisoned from six months dia, gives an account of religious to two years. An Ominous Situation persecutions carried on against the Mohammedans of Turke- Men who wish to marry shall in- Rioting in Delhi, disorders in stan. form the one in charge of ceremonies, Bengal, a Moslem split from the and those whom they want to marry, Hindu stand for independence Keen interest is being aroused about their previous wives. Deceit in and an uprising in Kashmir among North India Moslems by this matter is punishable by the above followed Gandhi's return to Inan influx into the Panjab and dia and his declaration that he Delhi of Moslems from Eastern mentioned punishment. Men shall support their wives. In case they refuse to give them food, clothing and shelter their wives may appeal to the courts.

A lady can use her own property without the permission of her hus- band.

A Moslem woman is forbidden to marry a non-Moslem man.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

would not flinch in sacrificing dred and fifty thousand a year, or a (11) Her greatest detestation the lives of a million people to steady unbroken addition of over and abhorrence is- (a) The purchase the liberty of India. twelve thousand every month of those who are publicly accepting Jesus Christian doctrine of God found- P rim e Minister MacDonald Christ as their Lord and Saviour. ed upon the life of the historic made a most outspoken statement concerning the Indian sit- Twenty years ago, the late Sir Christ. This is an offense to the Narayan Chandavarkar to I d philosophic Hindu, who holds uation, describing it as most de- Christian workers in India: plorable and denouncing Indian "The process of the conversion that eternal truth cannot be agitators in vigorous terms. He of India to Christ may not be based on an historical event. going on as rapidly as you hope, (b) The Christian doctrine of said that recent disorders on the nevertheless, I say, India is benorthwest frontier and in Ben- ing converted; the ideas that lie the Atonement is also a stumbgal did not represent a "baffled at the heart of the Gospel are ling bl?ck to Hindu thought, beand oppressed Indian struggling slowly, but surely, permeating cause It appears as a denial of every part of Hindu society, and the law o~ Karma whereby every to be "free," but "a mischievous modifying every phase of Hindu ~an receIves. the reward or punmovement trampling in its own thought." Ishment of hIS own actions. (c) self-will upon Indian progress." The idea of a suffering god is re- He was of the opinion that the There are veteran mission- pugnan! to. H~ndu thought, for people who had been working aries who say that if the politi- they thmk It mconceivable that cal questions now in turmoil are any ripple of emotion should dismany years for the enfranchise- successfully adjusted, so that ment of India must share in the the message of Jesus Christ is turb the serenity of eternal bliss. government's regret, and said no longer handicapped by the fact that He is so closely asso- College Not Boycotted . that every Indian who cares for ciated with Western ideas, the his motherland must see in these whole process of bringing India Rev. C. Herbert Rice, presi- to Him will go forward at an recent events the hand of a immensely accelerated pace. dent of Ewing Christian College spirit of mischief rather than Lahore, writes: ' that of a spirit of emancipation. An Array of Stumbling Blocks "I wish you could have been The arrest of Mr. Gandhi and A writer in The Indian Wit- ness offers a number of reasons here during the days of admis. other leaders of the Nationalist why India withholds allegiance Party, and the declaration by to Christ. sions to see the crowds of stuthe viceroy of a firm policy to (1) India has been hesitating dents seeking to be taken into maintain order, should lead In- because she thinks that if she acdians to seek a patient and cepts Christ she will have to ac- the college. It is haastatthisefacocltlioegn~ peaceful means of attaining cept Western civilization which at least, to know t self-government. she hates. (2) She has not wit- nessed the real life of Jesus in is not being boycotted after our His followers. (3) She proudly boasts of her past philosophy first year here! They swarmed intellectualism and ancestrai customs and traditions. (4) She all over the place, accompanied has been absorbing or assimilat- Encouragement from the Census ing and has lacked in elimina- by fathers, uncles, or guardians, tion. (5) Her method of accom- The official figures for the modation and the genius of ad- who came along to plead with dition. (6) From time immemonew government census will be rial India has been polytheistic the powers that be, to take in and now it is hard for her to be encouraging to those who are monotheistic. (7) Her pride in their sons. Many hundreds I the Vedas and the Rishis that making sacrifices for the spread she considers to be the oldest in should think-had to be turned the world. (8) Her imagination of Christianity. Although the has been fed purely on obscure away owing to lack of room and contemplation and mythological figures are not complete (Bur- deities. (9) She is satisfied with facilities. It is a strange sight a slight glimmering of God and mese Christians, Buddhists and is unwilling to witness fun effuI"" to see bearded fathers-some gence. (10) She judges Chris- Tribal Faiths are missing) the tianity through the British offi- ex-soldiers – actually weeping cers whom she calls despots. tabulation is as follows: tears, as they plead to have their Per Cent sons admitted, in spite of the 1931 1921 Increase verdict that 'there is absolutely Population tnhoismios rteherooonmly'!colTlehgeeywshaey~e'Bmuyt . . . . .• 352,986,876 318,942,480 10.6 Hindus 238,330,912 216,734,586 10 boy can get the moral training, Moslems 77,743,928 68,735,233 13.1 the excellent quality of scientific Sikhs .. 4,306,442 3,238,803 33 studies, and the personal atten- Christians 5,961,794 4,496,958 32.6 Jains .. 1,205,235 1,178,596 2 tion which I want him to have.

Parsees 106,973 101,778 5 I beseech you to let him in, for Jews. . . 20,984 21,778 you can do anything if you will!'

The Rev. J. F. Edwards, a Many had to be turned away, leading missionary, says: and we looked forward to the The figures mean that in a decade, day when we can accommodate when the increase in India's popula- more of these really earnest tion was unusually large, the rate of young fellows. As it is, we are increase in the number of Christians was more than three times the in- full to overflowing with about crease in the general population. The 650 here at the Intermediate increase of nearly a million and a half in ten years means nearly one hun- College, in addition to about 600 more in the High School on the

same campus-and more than resolution number five, the phrase, "A Christians in China to find a constitutional episcopate," is not used 100 advanced students are at the as a synonym for the historic epis- peaceful solution. The China University College Department." copate. Council promptly sent a sympa- thetic response. The Japanese Hopeful Signs in India India's Home Mission Society Fellowship of Reconciliation Rev. C. Stanley Vaughan The first organized mission- also communicated with the Felwrites from India: "We have a ary endeavor of the Anglo-In- lowship of Reconciliation in more hopeful outlook in the dian community is through the church. I have been in every Home Missionary Society. Its China. one of our local councils and objects are to help forward In- Japanese Christian leaders in have everywhere seen signs of dia's evangelization, and to progress. In one place a new promote the development of An- Tokyo called at the Foreign Ofcongregation is added, the fruit glo-Indian communities. Activof one of the Bates evangelists; ities sponsored by the society in- fice and on the political editors in another region, an effort is clude a Children's Home at and owners of leading newspabeing made to improve our vil- Coonoor where there are at pres- pers and requested editorials lage schools; in another an ent 39 destitute girls; Loan that would promote a friendly heroic response to the financial Scholarship Funds; a Magazine needs; in one the contributions Fund and evangelistic work settlement with China. A genof last year have been doubled. among non-Christians. It is eral meeting of Churchmen and To double their rupee contribu- hoped that a Boys' Home, simi- leaders in the peace organization'S means that they have quad- lar to the one for girls may soon rupled their contribution in be established. tion was also held in Tokyo, but grain and all sorts of farm produce." "Village of the New Day" the Japanese Government is evi- dently in control of the milita- An All-India United Church Ushagram in Bengali is an experiment in Methodist mis- rists. In the midst of the disturbed sions. It was begun in 1919 and The New York Times reported political situation, the move- represents a cooperative effort ment toward Christian unity in on the part of the Woman's For- that twenty-five Chinese and for- India is making progress and eign Society and the Board of eign Christian leaders, reprehas recently grown too large to Foreign Missions. It is an exbe limited to the formation of periment in human adjustments, senting all denominations of the a United Church of South India. an adaption of average possibili- Protestant churches in North ties to the business of living. Christian Church and including four Roman Catholics, partici- pated with General Chiang Kai- shek in one of the most unusual gatherings in the history of re- publican China when they con- ferred with him and joined in devotional services, praying for a settlement of the Manchurian dispute.

India have asked for a united Ushagram-"Village of the New Flood Affected 50,000,000 church for the entire country. Day"-is patterned on existing As a result, representatives of Indian villages, but introduces A map of the flooded regions features most essential to In- of China, part of which was the both north and south India met dia's future-the cooperative result of the aerial survey made in Nagpur in November and store, the savings bank, a water by Col. and Mrs. Lindbergh, system, cooperative industries shows that the total area of seriunanimously adopted a series of and cultural development. ously flooded regions is 34,000 resolutions to govern the future square miles, exclusive of lakes. Toward three ideals, the At least 8,000 square miles of writing of formal instruments workers in this "Village of the less seriously flooded areas have of union. These representa- New Day" are striving-Better not been indicated on the map. tives included Baptists, Quak- Homes, Better Villages, Better It is estimated that 50,000,000 Citizens. persons have been directly afers, W e s ley a n Methodists, fected, of whom millions are ut- American Methodists, members CHINA terly destitute., of the United Church of north- Oriental Attempts to Avert War The Nanking government ern India and the South India United Church and Anglicans, so that the importance of this achievement is clear. The cru- cial resolutions read: Christians in both China and asked leading medical schools in That, with regard to the type of Japan have made earnest efforts China to suspend their activities organization that may ultimately to promote a peaceful settlement for three months in order to reprove acceptable for a united church of the Far East controversy. The of India, this conference records its first move seems to have been lease their faculties and adopinion that this would be found taken by Mr. Ebisawa, secretary through the general adoption of a con- vanced students for work among the victims of the floods. . stitutional episcopate responsible to of the National Christian Coun- The present forces are not representative assemblies and synods, cil of Japan, who cabled at once in a form that would comprehend, so to the National Christian Coun- sufficient to cope with the giganfar as practicable, the advantages of tic task ahead of them. It is the the Episcopal, Presbyterian and Con- cil of China that Japanese Chris- conviction of Dr. J. Heng Liu gregational modes of government. In tians would cooperate with director of the Department of

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Hygiene and Sanitation, that the lieved of most of the possessions drew about 700 delegates repreexperience in such preventative they had with them. In Kansu, senting every province in China public health activity will be val- the Moslems have again been except one. At the same time uable both to staff and students. causing trouble in the north- a conference for Christian work- east of the province. They car- ers was being held in Soochow, New C. I. M. Headquarters ried out their threat and killed where the principal speaker was all the inhabitants they could Gen. Chang Tsi Kiang, prob- Last June dedicatory services find within thirteen miles of the ably the strongest Christian were held for the new head- city of Liangtang. On Septem- character in Chinese military quarters of the C. I. M. in ber 25 Miss Ivy Dix wrote that circles today, who has contrib- Shanghai. About three hundred the city of Hweihsien was at- uted about $10,000 toward the friends attended. The new build- tacked by brigands. The north- work of the American Bible Soing contains space for mission- ern section of the city, where ciety. aries, administrative headquar- the China Inland Mission premters, residential flats for the ises are situated, was the only He gave an impassioned apstaff, and hospital facilities. In part not looted. These incidents peal for the preaching of the addition there is a Chinese show how widespread banditry Gospel of salvation through chapel and a hostel for Chinese is, and how great is the need to Christ. The president of the guests. The old property had re-establish law and order college is an earnest Christian so increased in value since it throughout the country. and one of the graduates, who was built over forty years ago, plans to devote his life to Christhat the proceeds of its sale cov- -Ja'n'l.es Stark, Secretary of tian work, said that he did not ered the purchase of the greater the China Inland Mission. want any mission help because part of the new site and the he was a grown man with a erection of the main buildings. Hainan Anniversary good education and ought to be The Mission now has organized able to support himself. national centers in Great Bri- Hainan Mission celebrated the tain, the U. S. A., Canada and fiftieth anniversary of its be- Christian Martyrs Unafraid Australia, each with its auxili- ginning last autumn. It was in ary centers, in addition to eleven 1869 that a Danish sea captain Mr. and Mrs. R. W. Porteous Associate Mission centers in named Carl C. J eremiassen came of the China Inland Mission re- Germany, 'Switzerland, Sweden, to China to work for the Canton port the martyrdom of some Norway, Denmark and Finland. provincial authorities, pursuing Christians in one of their out- The Mission has also nearly pirates and smugglers. He came stations. When led out to be three hundred central stations in in contact with Christianity, executed, one of the leaders China. gave up his service with the called out to his brethren, "Don't government and started work as be afraid, I firmly believe that Bandit Activities in China an independent missionary in before the axe touches our necks Formosa. His experience there our spirits will be with the In Kiangsi bandit and com- showed him the need of medical Lord !" Some were offered life munist activity still prevents training, so he went to study un- if they would deny the Lord, but the reoccupation of our evac- der Dr. J. G. Kerr in Canton. they chose death. The remainuated stations. Miss H. M. His sea voyages having shown ing Christians in that outstation, Duncan, writing last November him the great need in the Island still occupied by the Reds, meet from Changshan in Chekiang of Hainan, he began to tell the secretly to worship God when- Province, just over the border message of his Lord and Mas- ever they can. Many other from northeast Kiangsi, says: ter, there alone, unaided except Christians in Kiangsi are living "The Red army is menacing the for his colporteur. Today the under the same conditions. station sixteen miles away. It Protestant churches of Hainan When Pastor Eo-yang wrote he is reported that the Reds are at- number n ear I y 5,000, with and five other brethren were tempting to get out of Kiangsi, churches, Sunday schools and starting out on an evangelistic where fighting, looting, and tak- hospitals. tour in an unevangelized secing captive is still their work. tion of the Yuanchow district. Owing to these conditions, and Encouraging Developments acting on the strong advice of Conditions in central and the Chinese, we are refraining The Rev. Charles W. Worth south Kiangsi Province are still from visiting these outstations." of the Southern Presbyterian far from satisfactory. Mission, Kiangyin, writes sever- In the province of Honan, Mr. al interesting and encouraging Traveling Christian Exhibit and Mrs. H. E. N. Ledgard 'have facts. Time was when all confound it necessary to retire to ferences were planned, led and During the past winter an ex- Yencheng owing to an attack by financed by missionaries, but hibit of books and posters on rebrigands on Shangtsai. In more and more the missionary ligious education and evangel- Shensi, Mr. and Mrs. W. J. has no other responsibility than ism to promote the Five-Year Michel, when traveling by boat, to attend, if he chooses. Recent- Movement has been shown in were held up by bandits and re- ly, a conference in 'Shanghai different cities, including Can- ton, Hangchow, Hankow and other important centers. The

exhibit is divided into twelve asm ran high, many regarding 11. There are problems of villages sections, and includes materials that meeting as the birthplace of with special clans or groups. on religious education in the the Japanese Student Christian home, the school and the church; movement. Since then every 12. There are frequent instances on religious art, religious pag- year has seen the crowd grow- where whole villages quarrel eantry and plays; church music, ing smaller, until this year in with other villages over the dithe thousand character move- Central Methodist Tabernacle vision of water rights. ment, Christian magazines, post- not more than 150 attended to ers and tracts. Wherever shown hear Dr. Yoshimune Abe, presi- 13. Occasionally we find traces of the exhibit has aroused keen in- dent of the National Y. M. C. A. old-fashioned sex customs beterest. Council, dean of Aoyama Theol- tween the young men and wom- ogical School. This marked de- en. JAPAN-CHOSEN cline in student interest in such a significant annual service is 14. The division of the population Youth and the Church causing leaders of youth in of the village into groups by Japan much serious thought. sex and age produces a pecu- The Christian Missionary liar atmosphere in the social Federation in Japan passed the The Rural-Social Problem life. following resolution regarding Youth and the C h r i s t ian The task of the religious 15. As a rule the social life is lack- Church: worker is the enlightenment of ing in all kinds of cultural fa- society. The religious worker cilities. Observing that large sections of the youth of Japan outside the Christian should take note of the social We do not agree with all the Church are turning to Communism in aspect of the rural probem. Dr. above points. After all the their eagerness for social reform, and Nasu has pointed out (in The greatest problems are moral and feeling that earnest effort should be Japanese Christian Quarterly) religious-in any community. made to bring them into contact with fifteen characteristics of the the church, we recommend: rural social p,roblem. A Prize Life of Christ 1. That, while repudiating their 1. It is difficult to make the The first life of Jesus of Nazmethods of violence and their mate- schemes for solving the social areth written by a Japanese on rialistic philosophy, we, as Christians, problem of a radical character. purely original lines has recentview these young people with sym- ly appeared. It won a prize of pathy; that we make special efforts to 2. Private ownership of the means Yen 500 in a competition open understand them and to appreciate of production is never abro- to all Japanese pastors and their zeal and self-sacrificing devo- gated. teachers, in which there were tion; that in so far as they are ready twelve contestants. The judges to labor and sacrifice on behalf of the 3. There are many quarrels rela- were unanimous in giving the victims of the present social order, tive to the means of production award. The author said: we recognize that they have qualities and conditions governing the which might well be turned into leasing of land, (the problem For a long time I yearned to give channels of Christian faith and serv- of tenancy). the Japanese the life of Jesus in their ice; that we make a serious attempt own tongue. Seventy years have to clarify the points of agreement and 4. Because of the involved nature passed since Protestantism came to disagreement between their theories of the class composition of the Japan, but I think that Christianity and practice and those of a Christian farm in Community population, is not truly Japan's own possession social order. there is no clear or deep rooted as long as they have to understand class-distinction. Jesus in terms of foreign thought. 2. That we endeavor to show so- They must have it through their own cially-minded youth that, instead of 5. When trouble breaks out, the mother-milk, the Japanese language, being" indifferent to the cause of the reaction to the quarrel perme- not merely translations. underprivileged and oppressed, which ates every aspect of daily life youth has championed, the church re- and spreads over the whole For a long time I was interested gards this as being in reality a part community. Moreover the na- only in the higher critical study of the of its own responsibility, which, ture of the struggle is more Bible, but latterly I have realized the through its prophets it has always emotional t han intellectual, need of evangelical earnestness, if the recognized, but as a whole has inade- which may lead to grave conse- Christian message is to win its way quately faced. quences. among our people.

3. That we seek to set forth more 6. The social movement is in gen- A Korean "Foreign" Missionary clearly to youth the challenge, ad- eral passive, and seeks immeventure and demand for heroic devo- iliate profit, so that it lacks The Women's Missionary Sotion, of Christian living and of loyalty permanence. ciety of the Korean Presbyterto Christ. ian Church met in September at 7. The pressure of the problem of Onseiri, amid the beautiful scen- Y Student Work in Decline over-p,opulation is felt without ery of the Diamond Mountains. having any connection with the There were about thirty dele- The Tokyo Student Christmas economic structure of society. gates, and as many others whose rally, held annually by the stu- zeal for the cause brought them dent departments of the Y. W. 8. There is an increase in extent as visitors. and the Y. M. C. A., was the of those regions where the masmallest last year since the cus- jority of the rural population Progress was shown in varitom of such a service was estab- are chronically half – unem- ous ways. Two new presbyterlished in 1925 when over 3,000 ployed. ials were admitted, making students were assembled in a eighteen in all. rented public hall and enthusi- 9. The problem of poverty, while it does not often take the form The climax of interest was which it does in the cities, is reached in the Dedication Serv- widespread and universal. ice of Miss Suno Kim, the first 10. To deal with the problem of rural labor special caution is required.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Korean woman ever appointed mand. The day before the Sunday School are being conas a foreign missionary. She is Lieutenant left, he said, "I have ducted. to go with Korean missionaries noticed how you need more -The Missionary Review of in China, to join in the work charts and how slow the present Australia. that has been carried on in process is and have decided that Shantung Province for almost if you will give me a sample of Roman Catholic Missions twenty years by three Korean just what you want, I will make It is reported that 163,615 them on better paper and will workers-46,174 priests, brothmissionaries under the General send you a thousand." Dr. Lau- ers and sisters and 117,441 lay Assembly of the Korean Presby- bach said, "Lieutenant, this auxiliaries, catechists, teachers, terian Church. means that we shall win. This doctors, nurses, etc.-constitute will be the most literate province the force of Roman Catholic The missionary elect was in the Philippines in five years missions for which the Society from now-and perhaps the of the Propagation of the Faith, brought up in a Christian home most literate in the world." the main mission-aid organizaand is a graduate of the Presby- tion of the Church, appeals for Missionary Society in Fiji terian Academy in Seoul, and of funds. a Bible training School in Yoko- For many years the Methodist The vast missionary work Church of Australia has conhama. The Board decided to ducted work in the Fiji Islands. throughout the world includes: begin home mission work among 45,826 churches and chapels; Koreans in Manchuria, and Yen 400 was set aside for that purpose.

Saving the Babies Rece~tly a Christian Society was 309 seminaries with 9,971 stu- formed in Suva with the object dents; 31,418 schools with 1,- The Baby Clinic of the Pres- of carrying on Christian work 521,710 pupils; 691 hospitals with 283,503 patients a year; byterian Hospital in Taiku, Ko- by East Indians. rea, was two years old in Feb- Mr. John Bairagi, an earnest 1,848 dispensaries with 11,066,- ruary, the first venture of its and well-educated young man, 749 patients a year; 1,525 orkind in a city of some 80,000 was appointed pastor of the In- phanages with 81,240 orphans; people. The staff is composed of dian Church in Suva. Great 299 homes for the aged with three Americans and six Kore- success followed Mr. Bairagi's 11,332 inmates; 81 leper asyans. Lectures to mothers are work and he gathered round him lums with 14,060 lepers; 134 given by a young Korean doctor, a fine body of Indian Christians. other philanthropic institutions who makes sure that instruc- Recently dissatisfaction, which with 9,966 inmates.

tions are understood. Literature it now appears had been New Britain Training Institution on the care of children is circu- smouldering for some time, lated. Undernourishment is a broke out. The chairman of the George Brown College, Vuproblem, for little is known of district had acquainted the nairima, New Britain, which artificial feeding and cow's milk, Board with some of the diffi- was officially opened in October, either fresh or evaporated, is culties that had arisen, and his 1930, is providing equipment for prohibitive in price for the aver- letter was followed by a long and carrying forward the work of age family. A food laboratory ably-drawn-up Memorial, signed the Methodist Mission of Auis in operation. About 400 ba- by thirty-four Indian Christians stralasia. Last year it began bies have been registered since in Suva. the clinic was opened. with 205 students. A school for The main contention of the students' wives supplements the Memorial is that an undue em- work of the college, and here ISLANDS OF THE SEA phasis has been placed, and an over 50 women with their fam- unduly large proportion of the ilies assemble to improve their Lieutenant Lends a Hand funds spent, upon educational talents. Another valuable ad- and medical work, and that the junct is the Girls' School, which Dr. Frank C. Laubach, a mis- evangelization effort has been must be held in the open air for sionary of the American Board, allowed to suffer and they are lac~ of a building. Last year 95 is finding the demand for liter- desirous of carrying out a more per cent of the maintenance ature among the Moros so great vigorous evangelistic campaign. fund was subscribed by natives that the printing pTess cannot Efforts have been made to who have very meager re- keep up with it. Lieutenant bring about a reconciliation and sources. Carleton, of the United States to retain these people within the -The Missionary Review of Army, was visiting Lanao not Methodist Church, but without Australasia.

long .ago and became deeply in- success. They have now defi- What Joni Did terested in watching Dr. Laubach nitely cut themselves adrift, teach the Moros to read by his converted a house into a place Joni Uluibau was born at special new method. Lieutenant of worship, and appointed an- Matuka in the Lau group of the Carleton saw the missionaries other pastor, while Mr. Bairagi Fiji Islands, was trained in a trying to make enough of the has opened a secondary school. mission school, and at the age of large charts to serve the de- Regular Sunday services and a 21 went with a pioneer mission

party to Bougainville in the Sol- Contributions for Protestant and Australasia. No report was omon Islands. After six years Missions received from Russia. Africa and Central America show slight of fruitful service he recently In America, including Cana- losses. The figures from Asia, returned to Fiji on his first fur- da, contributions to the cause of in view of disturbed political lough, hoping to go back with a foreign missions during 1929 in- conditions, are peculiarly grati- fying. In China the churches wife to teach girls to sew, cook creased considerably, but the are substantially holding their and clean. Much of the progress continental contributions fell off. own; from India almost every In Germany, Sweden, Switzer- district reports advance. made in that part of the Solomons has been due to his effort land, France and Finland there Three World Conferences was an increase, but not large and influence. He has trans- Three great world conferlated enough hymns and pas- enough to equalize the decrease ences have come to be associated sages of Scripture to make the in Belgium, Denmark and Hol- with the official life of the churches: Stockholm. Lausanne, first book in the Teop tongue. land. America contributes 55.5 Jerusalem. The three move- The Sydney Daily Telegraph, per cent, England 22.04 per cent, ments are of universal reach and definite significance. The after Joni had stopped in that and the Continent 9.3 per cent of first represents a developing city on his way home, told his the total gifts recorded. Sums world-federation of churches on the basis of a common "life and story under the title "What Joni contributed in 1929 were as fol- work," with special attention to Did as a Christian." lows: the social application of Christ's teachings; the second, an ap- Smiling and fuzzy-headed, with America ……………• $28,525,939 proach by way of theological dis- cussion to the possible organic dark brown eyes, and over six feet Great Britain ……….. 11,172,525 unity of thought in Christen- dom; the third, an organization high, Joni Uluibau is a living example South America.. . . .. …. 3,700,184 devoted to the world missionary problem and composed of the of the work that Christian missions Germany …..•……… 1,448,517 missionary societies of the West, together with the new churches have accomplished in the South Seas. Australia …………… 1,390,292 in the East.

The simple pride of J oni in his life- Sweden …………..•.. 1,247,745 Plans are under way for the next World Conference in 1935 work; his calm native dignity; his South Africa ……….. . 681,275 after the order of Stockholm, but probably to be held in Lonfriendliness; his patience as he Denmark …………… 528,472 don. A program committee under the leadership of Dr. Wilwrestles with the intricacies of Eng- Norway ..•..•………. 481,328 liam Adams Brown suggests as general themes for consideralish, make a picture that impresses Holland ……………. 473,958 tion: itself forcibly upon the mind. New Zealand ..•……. . . 471,782 1. A survey of the more important developments in the field of Christian "I go there first when quite young," Switzerllmd …………. 292,890 life and work which have taken place since the last conference, together said J oni, "and they are dirty. They France ……..•…..•.. 155,935 with an analysis of the problems and tasks which grew out of them. do not know. Oh, how dirty. The Finland ………….•.. 118,235 2. A consideration of ways in pigs are everywhere, the houses fall Belgium •…………•.. 4,633 which the churches may cooperate down. more effectively for the purpose of realizing the aims set forth in the "I say, in Fiji we keep the pigs in a Total …•..•…….. $50,693,710 Stockholm Message of 1925. fence. It is cleaner. Get rid of the pigs. , 3. A further exploration of the Baptist World Strength basic convictions and experiences "At first they laugh at me, but I which motivate and inspire Christian The Baptist World Alliance service, both in its individual and sotalk and talk. The chiefs listen; they reports December 31, 1931, the cial aspects, with a view to: following world totals (excludsay, 'Perhaps J oni's way is right.''' ing Russia) : (a) Deepening the religious life of the members of our churches, J oni alone tamed those savages, re- Church Sunday Members School (b) Clarifying their understanding built their houses, built pig-sties, and EUrope ……… 662,410 629,332 of the moral issues which con- Asia ……….. 389,575 169,587 front the Church and the world today two sons of Teop headhunters Africa . . . . . . . . . . 85,182 32,893 today, and America: are learning to. be teachers. North …….. 9,402,007 5,536,938 (c) Promoting a spirit of self- Central and sacrifice and consecration in MISCELLANEOUS NEWS West Indies … 70,020 59,599 facing them. South …….. 42,643 39,719 Mathematics in Religion Australia and New Zealand .. 37,378 48,962 Logically-minded folk will be interested in Margaret Seebach's Total ….. 10,689,215 6,517,030 "Equations of the World's Religions." The most encouraging feature of the report is that the totals Every religion has in it some great of Sunday School pupils show truth, some fine quality; but all except an advance in every continent. one have some deficiency. We may in- The largest numerical increase dicate them by minus and plus signs, is in North America and the and the answer to the equation gives largest proportionate increase in the result in character. Only one South America. Church memshows the plus sign. bership shows an advance of ap- proximately 80,000, of which the Islam=zeal for God-love for man larger part is in North America, =Intolerance. though there is also advance in Europe, Asia, South America Confucianism = morality-compassion=Coldness.

Hinduism=search for God-service to man=Selfishness.

Buddhism=resignation-aspiration =Pessimism.

Animism=belief in the unseentrust=Superstition.

Christianity=love to God+love to man=Service.

Missionary

Recent Boo~s Reviewed for the Readers' Information Karl Barth-Prophet of a New Chris- we must find a more sympathet- hand his intellectualism and lib- tianity. By Wilhelm Pauck. 228 pp. ic interpreter. $2. Harpers. New York. 1931. eral traditions make it difficult Barth's position on certain Karl Barth at the age of for- points is too cloudy and uncer- to dissociate himself completely ty-five is beyond doubt the most tain to permit his being numchallenging figure in contempo- bered among conservative theo- from certain assumptions of the rary theology. He has been for logians; but on most of the great more than a decade the center of essentials of Christianity his critical school: on the other his a remarkable religious move- testimony seems to have the ment in Germany and recently ring of true conviction. It is candid inquiry has brought him his dynamic personality and Barth~s evangelical outlook to teaching have seized the atten- which Professor Pauck objects. face to face with the tremendous tion of religious leaders through- Here are a few of his comments : out the world. Unfortunately, realities of Christ and the Scripfew of his writings have thus "Barth's limitations are twofar been made available to Eng- fold. He speaks too bluntly in tures. The latter influence, we lish readers and this volume, supernatural terms. . . . The characterized by the publishers other limitation of his thought is should say, is clearly in the asas a "penetrating analysis," will closely connected with this: it is awaken the keen anticipation of his staunch Biblicalism. . . . He cendant. H. R. M. a wide circle. Analysis is hard- finally even declares that the ly the proper term, however, to Virgin Birth is a necessary part Seeing South America. By John T. describe the method of this au- of the creed of the Christian Faris. 223 pp. $2.50. Revell. New thor; the book is actually a criti- Church…. Barth believes that York. 1931. cism of the so-called Barthian the only possible way of thinkteaching. The sub-title is also ing about God is the way taken It used to be quite the thing misleading, since Barth is by no by the men of the Bible." He to make a swing around South means the "Prophet of aNew sums up his opinion of Barth in America and write a book about Christianity." As this volume this language : "We cannot one's trip. Dr. Faris is the only abundantly proves, his funda- avoid the conclusion that he is one we know who has done it remental appeal is to the Christi- guilty of a strange self-decep- cently. In setting down the anity of the first century. tion when he insists on pointing usual information desired by to the immediate revelation of tourists, he has fortunately done Those who have read Barth's God which is concealed in the it in a sympathetic way, not in "The Word of God and the Word biblical testimony on Jesus the old critical spirit, which of Man," recently translated by Christ. He operates with a con- showed disgust with our south- Douglas Horton, will at once ception of revelation which is ern neighbors because they did sense the unbalanced character antiquated, outlived, unreal. It not have as many bath tubs and of some of these chapters; but is the old supernaturalism, the fast express trains as we in the they will, nevertheless, find an old belief in the miraculous inarresting psychological study in tervention of an otherwise North. the 'effort of an avowedly liberal worldly, superhuman, anthropo- The traveler who wishes to theologian to deal fairly with the morphic God, which haunts positions of another brilliant him." It is clear, of course, that know a little South American leader holding contrary views. Pauck is incapable of compre- history, a few statistics, some Much of the discussion moves in hending how a brilliant theologi- geography and a few sayings of the realm of a terminology an, so thoroughly informed on important people will find this which only those versed in the the whole history of criticism as volume of interest as a guide intricacies of speculative theol- Barth, could hold to a belief in book. But frankness compels ogy would be able to follow. As the supernatural. one to express wonder at the aulight takes on the hues of the thor's failure to check historical medium through which it passes, The reader of this book will statements, one of which, for exso it is evident, if we are to real- hardly escape the impression ample, incorrectly refers to the ly know and understand Barth, outstanding Argentine patriot, that with Barth an internal con- San Martin, as follows: "In flict is in progress. On the one Peru, Jose de San Martin heard of the efforts made by the patri- [189] ots to the South, and he made up his mind to go to their as- sistance!" As to travel, the statement is made: "Even if you have but a month at your dis- posal this is sufficient to make the enticing sail to Rio de Ja- neiro, Montevideo and Buenos

Aires." Just how is this to be of one writer. While we cannot the West have confined our ataccomplished, if one is to get agree with the writer of the in- tention largely to the spread of back home, since more than six troduction that "it is the most Christianity in the Roman Emweeks are required for a round valuable and comprehensive pire and in Europe, and have trip from New York to Buenos work on religious liberty in the gained no adequate conception Aires? last hundred years", neverthe- of the progress of the Gospel less it has excellent and extend- eastward, nor of the vast Nes- The absence of any discussion ed treatments of such widely di- torian Church which by the of the political, social, education- vergent topics as Apostles of eighth century stretched from al or religious questions, which Religious Freedom, Juridical Baghdad to Peking and as far are so important to any visitor and Moral Problems of Religious south as Ceylon. Dr. Stewart to South America today, tends to Freedom, a comparison of Bud- has made it possible for us to fill a lack of flavor and human in- dhism and Christianity, An An- in part this gap in our knowlterest. alysis of the work of St. Francis edge, and to feel something of of Assisi, Constitutional Studies the original warmth and enthu- The list of reference books is regarding the Position of the curious, for out of thirty lines Vatican, and a defense of the siasm of the missionary passion given to this list over half the Jews Against Persecution. of this ancient church. He says: lines are given to Darwin's "Voy,age of the Beagle," which A supplement of 200 pages From hundreds of monasteries all is out of print. The well known contains some 35 articles on over Persia and in central and eastern volume "EI Supremo" is put various phases of religious lib- Asia, there poured forth a constant down as referring to Uruguay erty by such outstanding author- stream of ascetics, men and women, instead of Paraguay. No book ities as Cavour, Louis Marshall who had completed their three years' on either Brazil or Argentina is and William H. Taft. Papers in probationary trainIng and now went mentioned and none by a Latin connection with the One Hun- forth in obedience to our Lord's com- American author. dred and Fiftieth anniversary of mand, seeking to carry the Gospel to the Constitutional Establish- the end of the earth or to found new What might have been a help- ment of Religious Liberty in the monasteries which in turn would be ful up-to-date travel book has United States give a splendid ac- training schools for future generations been limited in usefulness by a count of the early debates on the of devotees. Some of them became too hasty preparation. relations between Church and "solitaries" or "anchorites," giving State and the way this question themselves over mostly to prayer and S.G.r. has been gradually worked out intercession. . . . Others taking in this country. The relation of thetr lives in their hands went forth, God in Freedom-Studies in the Rela- the League of Nations to Reli- not knowing whither they went, but tion between Church and State. gious Liberty is also discussed. content to follow where God might By Luigi Luzzatti. $5. Macmillan. lead . . . supporting themselves New York. 1931. Dr. Luzzatti (1841-1927) was by the labor of their hands Dr subsist- an Italian Jew, whose studies led ing on roots and fruits or on the grass Luigi Luzzatti was one of the him into the closest sympathy of the field. They counted no trouble chief citizens of Italy during the with Christianity and gave him too great, no hardship too severe, as last half century. The one great a great advantage as a neutral long as they might share in the cause to which he devoted his su- student. His admiration for St. spreading abroad of the message of perior talents as a scholar and Francis is significant of his full salvation for all mankind. statesman may be epitomized in broad culture and noble soul. this principle: all human prog- They penetrated into almost ress and happiness are derived S.G.r. every part of Asia and were able from liberty of thought and con- to make converts and found science. Nestorian Missionary Enterprise-A Church on Fire. By John Stewart. churches and establish bishop- This volume contains much in- Map. 323 pp. Rs. 4. Christian Lit- ries everywhere they went. teresting material never before erature Society. Madras. 1931. pub lis h e d. Included in its The author uses freely the resketches of champions of reli- Many years as a missionary cently published studies of Dr. gious liberty are distinguished of the United Free Church of Mingana of Manchester and the representatives of the cause be- Scotland in South India, brought other principal sources. In his longing to India, Persia, China, the author of this volume into effort to give the reader all the Japan, the Ottoman Empire, and contact with the Syrian Christhe early Church Fathers as well tians. He became interested in known facts he has made some as its great exponents in Euro- the history of the great "Church of his pages rather heavy, and pean and American his tor y. of the East" (the Nestorian one wishes that much of this ma- Adequate treatment is also given Church) of which they are a terial might have been included to the movements for the separa- branch, and in this interesting in appendices. In many places, tion of State and Church in our volume he has made available however, the story is told in a own day in France, Scotland, for English readers the results very interesting fashion. There Wales, and other lands. of his studies. Most of us who are several inaccuracies in de- have studied church history in tails, such as, the statement that This is a kind of encyclopedia the tomb of Esther is in Tabriz, on the subject of religious free- and that the medical school of dom, except that it is the opinion Gondisapor was in the Punjab (it is in Persia). One is inclined to feel that, in his enthusiasm for the glorious past of the

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

Church of the East, Dr. Stewart that flow out to the mind of to- secular instruction is whether it has painted the picture of its is right to use missionary money character and achievements in day. Perhaps, therefore, there too vivid colors. But though the and Christian workers merely to Christians of Central Asia may are phases of thought and exnot have been as numerous or as teach arithmetic, geography, hisloyal as some of the records rep- pression which will be transi- tory, and similar subjects. It is resent them, still the fact re- true that the early church spent mains that the Nestorian Church tory. Perhaps there are some its time who II y in Christian was able to do what modern mis- preaching and teaching, wit h sions have not yet accomplished, enduring values and permanent some healing work. It is open to namely, to establish a living, question, however, whether misself-propagating church in al- notes lost for the time in the new sion work, if confined strictly to most every part of Asia. this apostolic method would pro- emphasis. How could it be oth- duce the per man e n t results The almost complete disap- sought in our complex modern pearance of this Church from erwise? But it would be hard to world. As a rule the Gospel of Asia some five hundred years Christ functions more effectiveago was due chiefly to persecu- find more glorious love of Christ ly in a cultured mind than in an tion, compromise with other re- ignorant one. ligions, and the Mongol invasion. or clearer recognition of His Dr. Stewart might have added It is generally conceded in the ignorance and corruption of glory and grace, His uniqueness missionary circles that Christian the clergy, as pictured in "Wil- evangelism should be the central liam Rubruck's Journey to Tar- and His sufficiency, His "alone- factor in all work on mission tary," and to the vast distances fields-whether through preachseparating the churches of the ness," His "absolute value." Dr. ing, class room activities, medi- Far East from their headquar- cal service, industrial work, or in ters in Mesopotamia. Buttrick knows that the Gospel the preparation of literature.

Two important f act s are is not a human aspiration or in- Missionaries deal not merely brought out in Dr. Stewart's with the ears of man but with book: (1) Many of the elements vention but "an eternal Gospel, their entire personalities. One in the non-Christian religions hundred years ago it was generwhich seem to resemble Chris- from everlasting to everlasting ally considered sufficient to protian ideas are really derived claim the good news of Christ; from Christianity, and can, in the overture of God to men in today we see how important it many instances, be traced back is to prepare the way for the to the time when the Nestorian Christ Jesus." "Jesus came Gospel and to train Christians Church was influential in India to assume responsibility of and the East. (2) When Chris- preaching." Dr. Buttrick sees leadership. The full message of tianity effected a compromise Christ must be applied in the with other religions in India and that the mission of the preacher classroom, the dispensary, the China, it ceased to be mission- today is to preach Jesus Christ, work shop, in social life, and in ary, and soon disappeared. The the home as well as in the fate of the Church of the East is and that no one will ever exhaust Church. a warning to all missionaries to lay a true foundation which this message or be able to do J.F. R. nothin!!, can overthrow. more than make a new attempt "Yes, But-" The Bankruptcy of W.M.M. Apologetics. By Willard L. Sperry. to open the riches of the glory Harper & Bros. New York. 185 Jesus Came Preaching. By George A. pp. $2.00. Buttrick. 8 vo. 239 pp. $2.50. of Christ to men. The lectures Scribners. New York. 1931. The title of the book is a clever are a fresh and sincere and able phrase coined by Johann Semler Those who heard the "Yale of Halle, who lived at the begin- Lectures on Preaching" for 1931 effort to set forth anew and for ning of the era of destructive and had heard many other lec- criticism of the G 0 s pel s. He tures in this famous series our time and especially for the feared the consequences for his thought that no lecturer had own faith. His type of mind permade a deeper impression than preachers in our time, the glory sists, and this book itself raises Dr. Buttrick since Sylvester questions but does not answer Horne. Dr. Buttrick, in trying of God as it shone in the face of them. The contents deal with reto speak to the mind of this day, ligion, theology, and truth, all of uses the vocabulary, the fashion Jesus Christ. R. E. S. which are considered as standof speech, the approach, the ing at the cross-roads. The auforms of statement and appeal Education and the Missionary Task. thor, who is Dean of the Theo- By a Mission Secretary. 33 pp. logical School at Harvard Uni- 6d. World Dominion Press. Lon- don. 1931.

This address, delivered at an annual conference in England, takes the position that we must get back to more direct evangel- ism in all missionary work. This is a world-wide issue and repre- sents a resurgence of feeling in some sections of the Church. Again and again evangelism has been stressed as the only way to win non-Christians to disciple- ship, and the only justification for soliciting funds for the sup- port of the work. Probably there would be a general agreement among the missionary-minded in putting evangelism first and, no doubt, it should be emphasized more than it has been. Mission- aries are sent forth to win dis- ciples to Christ by preaching the Gospel, and to build up a body of believers by gathering them into Christian churches.

The question raised regarding

versity, asks such questions as, the mingling with Hebrew re- tions, games, verses, stories and whence liberalism? whither lib- ligion of foreign s t rea m s of adventures offered in this ateralism? and what is the place thought, and especially of the tractive volume. The voyagers of Jesus in His own religion? speculations which had come in travel to Africa, India, the Med- The book contains frank and from Persia. It was due still iterranean I and s, Japan and courageous criticism, but its ten- more to the unfolding of great China, seeing strange sights, dency is against super-human ideas which had always been im- hearing new sounds, and becomreligion. The least satisfactory plicit in Hebrew religion itself." ing acquainted with children of chapter is the one dealing with The second part of the book, other races. The stories and the place of Jesus in Christian- d e a lin g specifically with the poems have no Christian tone or ity. e. g.: teaching of Jesus regarding the message. They have little mean- "Browning say s somewhere Kingdom, contains much that is ing and apparently no purpose that the acknowledgment of God excellent. Finally, the author except to amuse and awaken a in Christ solves for us all ques- traces the later development of sense of fellowship with children tions in the universe. That is a the kingdom and its mission in of other races. gross overstatement of the fact. the establishment of the church The acknowledgment of God in and the proclamation of a world- Escape. By Francesco Fausto Nitti. Christ may encourage us to place wide message. 8 vo. 267 pp. $2.50. Putnam. a particular interpretation upon S. M. Z. New York. 1931.

many of the processes of nature Charles Lewis Slattery. By Howard Opinions differ about Premier and history, but it simply does Chandler Robbins. 400 pp. $2.50. Mussolini. To some he is almost not answer countless questions Harpers. New York. 1931. a God; to others he is a demon. that the human mind must ask Francesco Fausto Nitti, the son and for which it must try to find As rector of Grace Protestant of a Methodist clergyman and an answer. I write down this the nephew of a former premier reversed doctrine of the divinity Episcopal Church, New York, of Italy, shares the latter opinof Christ, that God must be at ion. He entered the World War least as good as Jesus is, as too Bishop Slattery made a pro- when only fifteen. Later he bepatently apologetic and too com- came an ardent advocate of deplacently indifferent to the hon- found impression upon the re- mocracy and liberty. He was a est brain work of the world to be bank employee and student and of any permanent help." ligious life of that great city, was opposed to Mussolini's auto- cratic dictatorship and the forci- S. M.Z. and when Bishop Lawrence re- ble suppression of all opponents. He was not in politics but was The KingdOm of God in the New Tes- tired as Bishop of the Diocese of arrested and sentenced without tament. By Ernest F. Scott, D. D. hearing, trial or conviction to 197 pp. $1.75. Macmillan. New Massachusetts, Dr. Slattery was five years confinement in one of York. the many prison islands. After chosen as his successor. In this suffering many trials, indigni- This scholarly volume has only ties and inj ustices he, and two indirect bearing on the mission- wide field he showed gifts of companions, escaped from Liary enterprise. Its chief aim is pari, Italy'S "Devil's Island," to determine how Jesus con- leadership and qualities of and made their way to Paris. ceived of the Kingdom of God. The story of the experiences and The author, professor of New Christian character that won the the audacious flight for freedom Testament C r i tic ism in the is thrilling. The picture given Union Theological Seminary, ap- respect and affection of people of Mussolini and the reign of proaches the subject from the terror under his regime is that standpoint of liberal Christian- of all religious beliefs. He pub- of a ruthless machine that mows ity. He says, "Thus from the down all that opposes its progidea of J ahve as King of Israel lished more than a score of ress. Evidently there is no libarose that of the one God, who erty in Italy for those who are reigns over all nations and who books in the field of religion and not Fascisti. Mussolini is a powmade and governs the universe." erful autocrat who is determined He traces the historical back- biography, was fo:: many years to make Italy a powerful nation, ground of the conception of the but he rules by fear and force kingdom; emphasizes the influ- Chairman of the Church Conence on Jewish thought of Persian mythology and Rabbinical gress in the United States, Chairman of the Commission on the Revision of the Book of Com- mon Prayer, an Overseer of Harvard College, and a Trustee of Boston University, Andover, and Wellesley College.

Dr. Robbins has done much more than describe the external facts of Bishop Slattery's life.

His picture is that of a man with a genius for friendship, a devo- tion to his daily tasks, and an unaffected joyousness in living.

This kind of biography enriches the mental and spiritual life of the reader. A. J. B.

apocalyptic. Drawing the conclu- The Treasure Ship Sails East. IlIus. and not by love and justice. sion that "Jesus, then, fell heir 8 vo. 127 pp. $2. Macmillan. Many of the strongest, most into a conception which had passed New York. 1931. telligent, noblest Italians have through a long development in Boys and girls love adventure. been mercilessly imprisoned, the religion of Israel. . . . This Primary children will be at- banished or killed. The Fascisti development was partly due to tracted by the colorful illustra- need the Gospel of Christ.

Books Negroes of Afric:a–:.History and Cul-

ture. Maurice Delafasse. 313 pp. $3.15. Associated Publishers. Wash- Announcins I New Ind ~ to the FuIl.· Striking addresses ington. 1931. ThorouShly Reviled Edition of by John McNeill. 208 pp. 28., 6d. The Remaking of Man in Africa. J. The Progress of Pickering "Inglis. London. 1931. H. Oldham and B. D. Gibson. 84 The Centennial of the Western For- pp. 28., 6d. Oxford University eign Missionary Society. Edited by Press. London. 1931. World -Wide Missions James A. Kelso. 234 pp. Commit- Streams in the Desert. Mrs. Chas. E. tee of Pittsburgh Presbytery. Pitts- Cowman. 378 pp. $1.50. Oriental B, Ihe burgh. 1931. . Missionary Society. Los Angeles. Schoolgirls Together. Mrs. E. Weller. Rev. Robert HIli Glovw, M. D., F.R.G.S. Calendar-Jewish and Christian. The 18. China Inland Mission. Lon- Late S. B. Rohold. 110 pp. 40 don. 1931. Ho.e DIrector, Chlnelalencl MI…on cents. Mt. Carmel Bible School. A _preh..llye hlltory ad ….._ book Ihlt mould be In Ihe IIbr.., 01 "'err one Inl. . .eeI In .1…0…. A ……… ad • Hudson Taylor's Legacy. Marshall clllllle wrlllen b, • r..1.1"'0…, ……… Haifa. 1931. Curing the Inc u r a b I e. Winifred Bromhall. 167 pp. 28., 6d. China "For yed" there hdS been. growlns de…nd Combes. 35 pp. 6d. Church Mis- Inland Mission. London. 1931. for such d mlulon.ry text-book IS this. It Is an sionary Society. London. 1931. Under Seven Congo Kings. R. H. Indlspenwble work for dll deslrlns concl.c In- Carson Graham. 293 pp. 68. Carey formation on every PMse of mllSiolllry en- Chief Among the Brethren. Compiled Press. London. delYOr. It "/IRS true to the Gospel Mawsc," by H. Pickering. 223 pp. 38., 6d. -SUNDAY SCHOOL TIMES Pickering & Inglis. London. 1981. A Way of Escape. Raymond B. Fos- With Maps, Full Indices, Bibliography, Samuel Crowther of Nigeria. Jesse dick. 15 pp. Princeton University Etc., Octavo. 418 Pages, $2.50 Press. Prineeton. 1931. Page. 191 pp. 28. Pickering & RlY Long a Rlchlrd R. Smlth~ Inc. Inglis. London. 1931. Year Book of Miseions. 68 pp. 35c. The Christian Mission in Rural India. American Board of Commissioners 12 Eest 4hl Street. NC1II! YotIc Kenyon L. Butterfield. 160 pp. In- for Foreign Missions. Boston. 1931. ternational Missionary Council. New Persona' Items York. 1931. Annual Report of the Panjab Mission, Clever Country. Caroline Gardner. 158 1930-S1. Wesleyan Mission Press. Myscire. 1931.

pp. $1.50. Revell. New York. (Continued from Bd C01JM') 1931. Fanny Crosby. John Hawthorne. 64 pp. 18. Pickering" Inglis. Lon- Obituary Notes The Rev. James L. Kennedy, a mis- don. 1931. sionary of the Methodist Episcopal From Genesis to Revelation. S. Ridout. Mrs. J. J. Lucas, of India, for over Church, South, has rounded out a h81f . 261 pp. 28., 6d. Pickering" In- sixty years a missionary of the Amer- century of service in Brazil. His ican Presbyterian Church in India, range of activities includes that of glis. LondDn. 1931. died at the home of her son, Dr. E. J. evangelist, pastor, treasurer, schoo] His Bequest-The Believer's Riches in Lucas, in Lahore, on December 4th. president and author of A History of Her husband, Dr. J. J. Lucas, who Methodism in Brazil (in Portuguese). Trust. Norman B. Harrison. 48 survives, has had a similar long term pp. Art cover, 25 cents; gift edi- of service in India. Mrs. Lucas was … … … , tion, 40 cents. B. I. C. Assn. Chi- born in Vermont and in India served eago. 1931. successively in Mainpuri, Fatehgar, Dr. Kenyon L. Butterfield, who for How to Master the Bible. Martin Saharanpur and Allahabad. Since the past two years has served as coun- Anstey. 204 pp. 28., 6d. Picker- 1923, when they resigned after fifty selor on rural work for the inter- ing & Inglis. London. 1981. years of active service, Dr. and Mrs. national Missionary Council, and in Knowing the Bible. Raymond C. Knox. Lucas have lived in Landour, North that capacity has visij;ed India, China, 277 pp. $1.75. Macmillan. New India. Among their children, who call Korea and the Philippine Islands, has York. 1931. them blessed, are Dr. Wm. P. Lucas, been appointed for another year to .Missions in the Bible. J. B. Lawrence. of California; Mrs. Frances Hender- lecture and write. He plans to con- 186 pp. 75 cents, cloth; 50 eents, son of Ohio State University, and sult with mission boards regarding the paper. Southern Baptist Conven- Dr. Edmund D. Lucas, President of strengthening of rural work in mis- tion. Atlanta. 1932. Forman Christian College, Lahore. The Rural Mission of the Church in On her eightieth birthday Mrs. Lucas sion lands. … … … Eastern Asia. Kenyon L. Butter- took her first ride in an airplane at Beld. 222 pp. International Mission- Allahabad. The Rev. James W. Hawkes, on ary Council. New York. 1931. November 1, 1931, completed 50 years World Clock. A colored chart. Thomas of missionary service in Persia. He T. Smith. 25 cents each; $15 per is an outstanding scholar of Persian, 100. Thos. T. Smith. Marion, Ind. William Knowles Cooper, for twen- having assisted in a revision of the Missionary Heroines in Eastern Lands. ty years (1909-1929) the General Sec- Persian Bible, and is the author of a E. R. Pitman. 191 pp. 28. Pick- retary of the Y. M. C. A. in Wash- new Persian Bible Dictionary. ering & Inglis. London. 1931. ington, D. C., died at his home there … … … To Mother: Memory Blossoms. Caro- on January 19th at the age of sixty- four. Mr. Cooper was born in Phila- The Rev. Jesse M. Bader, D. D., is lyn Nicholson Payson. 48 pp. $1. delphia in 1867 and was at different the new Field Secretary for Evange- Wheelock Pub. Co. Boston. 1931. times secretary of the Y. M. C. A. Marches of the North. E. Alexander in Brooklyn, New York and in Spring- lism in the Federal Council of Powell. Illus. 311 pp. $4. Cen- Beld, Mass. He rendered valuable Churches. Dr. Bader's interest in tUry. New York. 1931. service on the Laymen's Council of evangelism has taken him to most of Missions Matching the Hour. Stephen Congregational Churches, with the the English-speaking world, including J. Corey. 184 pp. Cokesbury Press. Boy Scouts of America, the Federal Nashville. 1931. Council of Churches and other Chris- Great Britain, New Zealand and Aus- New Life Through God. Toyohiko tian organizations. tralia.· Kagawa. 210 pp. $1.50. Revell. … … … New York. 1931. Dr. W. T. Anderson, a veteran mis- Paterson of Hebron. W. Ewing. Illus. sionary of the United Presbyterian' The Rev. William S. Beard retired 2056 pp. 88., 6d. James Clarke " Mission in India, died January 21st February 1st as executive secretary at Sialkot, India. Mr. Anderson was of the Commission on Missions of o. London. preparing to return to America when the Congregational and Christian 'Jlae Pilgrim Church. E. H. Broad- he was called "home." Churches. In the last twelve years Mr. Beard has directed campaigns !urst. 406 pp. 78., 6d. Pickering which have collected large sums for ur; Inglis. London. 1931. foreign missions.

You Miss This Opportunity? No!·

WHAT WILL SET JAPAN RIGHT?

This ~ook Reveals the Secret It is a new volume From the pen of that great Japanese teacher and evangelist, Dr. Toyohiko Kagawa, world Famed author New Life Through God Here the author gives us a pen~trating study of what is our greatest need: The all-embracing spiritual life from God. '.

Dr. Kagawa presents the answer to this need under nine aspects: God and the Struggle for Existence God and Prayer God and Christ God and the Bible God and the Cross God and the Human Conscience God and the Soul God and Daily living God and the New Social Order It is a Stirring Message For a Disturbed World Read It I Here is Your Opportunity Subscription to the REViEW••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 52.50 BOTH FOR New LiFe Through God••••••.•.•••..••.••.•.•••..•••• 51.50 53.00 54.00 Save 51.00 Renew your OWN subscription or send the REVIEW to a friend for one year and ask For the book, only fifty cents extra.

DO NOT DELAYI OFFER CLOSES APRIL 1. SEND YOUR ORDER,NOWI ALL OUT THIS ORDER BLANK AND MAIL AT ONCE.

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

Gentlemen: Enclosed And $3.00 for which plel.e send MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD to NEW LIFE THROUGH GOD to Nlme •• -•••.••••••••••••••••••••• e,e •••••••• Name•••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• Addreu. e_e ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• Addr…………………………….. . ••••………………..•……………. …………………………………..

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1921

XLIV NUMBER

APRIL, 1921 BURMA AWAKENED R. P. CURRIER RELIGIOUS WORK IN THE MIRAJ HOSPITAL w. J. WANLESS HINDUISM IN THE UNITED STATES CLIFFORD M. DRURY SAALAKO, A HOPI INDIAN PRIESTESS COE HAYNE HOW TO CREATE MISSIONARY INTEREST s. S. HOUGH BRITISH STUDENTS AND THE WORLD K. S. LATOURETTE $2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COpy MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY HARRISBURG, PA. 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK

PERFUMES

,AND ,TOILET REQUISITES- Toilet Luxuries from the Orient j fAMED in song and story are the faultless complexions of Oriental women. Much envy. indeed. their irresistible charm has aroused in the hearts of travelers in Eastern lands. From the magic Orient we have taken the formulre and receipts which have resulted in the Vantine Beauty Helps. These are Toilet Luxuries that really enhance and preserve those gifts which Nature has bestowed! Di1ferent in character, uniformly beneficial in effect. Vantine products have 'Won the esteem of the discriminating American woman.

There Popular Vantine Groups Sandalwood Wistaria Blossom Geisha Flowers Extract • • SOc and $1.50 Extract . • • . . $2.00 Extract . • SOc and $1. 50 Toilet Water . . • $2.00 Toilet Water • • • $2.00 Toilet Waler • • • $2.00 Sachet Powder . • $1.50 Sachet Powder T aleum Powder . • 25c Sachet Powder Face Powder (4 shades) $1 75c and $1.00 Toilet Cleam 250 and SOC Disappearing Cream • SOc 75c and $1.00 Face Powder (4 Shades) 75c Toilet and Bath Soap • 35c Talcum Powder 25c For Sale by the Best Dealers Everywhere Your dealer will gladly demonstrate to you the delicacy and enduring quality of Vantine's Oriental Perfumes and Toilet Requisites, Should your dealer not yet have them. write us, mentioning his name, and we will see that you are accommodated.

INCENSE Vantine's fragrant bU111in;r jJ071'drr, in unique packages, 7oe., $1.50, $f,O[J, Burners 7Sc up. Sets. (incense and burner) Sf.SO tip. Samples oj' Incense. only, mailed prepaid on requ~st. Addre.rs Dept. H.

A. A. VANTINE & CO., Inc.

NEW YORK Please mention TUB MrSSIONARY Rrvn:w O~ TIrE VORLD in writing to advertise~s. Dress Cottons in Quaint Patterns of Long Ago LIGHT as a breeze, smart in their very quaintness, these new Imported Fabrics suggest most bewitching frocks.

English and French Dress Sateens primly patterned and plain~ English Prints and T topical Prints (a sheerer weave) with precise geometrical figures or Dolly Varden nosegays-crisp Dimities, candy~striped, spotted, powdered with tiny dots-Organdies like blossoms.

The colors are delightful-Tangerine, Gladiola Pink, Rust, Grey, Orchid, Mulberry and leafy Tans and Browns.

Several of these fabrics are exclusive with McCutcheon'sall of them are distinctive and decidedly the vogue.

~ Samples of any of these fobrics sent on request.

RGg. Trade Mark James McCutcheon & Co.

Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Streets, N. Y.

You Can Eat Your Cake and Have It THE OLD ADAGE IS NOT TRUE You can give your savings to missions You can have the income during life The income is all you expect to spend Why not invest the principal for all time?

Write for further information to GEORGE M. FOWLES, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, or W. J. ELLIOTT, Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions and Church Exten- sion, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa. .

Please mention THI~ MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L PlERSON, Editor CONTENTS FOR APRIL, 1921 Page FRONTISPIECE ………………………. SAALAKO, HOPI INDIAN PRIESTESS EDITORIAL COMMENT …………………………………………….. 261 THE GANDHI MOVIlMIlNT IN INDIA THIl MIlxICAN PROBLEM TODAY PORTUGUeSE OPPOSITION TO MISSIONS RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN ENGLAND A MOSLEM MISSION TO AMERICA TRUTHS AN!) HALF TRUTHS THE LuTHERAN QUADRICENTENARY BURMA AWAKENED ………………………………… R. P. CURRIIlR 271 A stirring story of stirring times in a hitherto sleepy land. The influence of the Gandhi Movement On Burmese students.

RELIGIOUS WORK IN MIRA] HOSPITAL, INDIA … W.]. WANLESS, M. D. 277 The story of the influence of one of the great mission hospitals ill India on the life and thought of the community. Illustrated.

HINDUISM IN THE UNITED STATES ………………. CUFfORD M. DRURY 281 An account of the religious ideas and worship of a Hindu sect in CaliforniC!.

SAALAKO, A HOPI INDIAN PRIESTESS ………………….. Col( HAYNE 284 The story of a picturesque character of a tribe of snake duncers in A'ri;-;ona, who. has herself recently become a Christian.

HOW TO CREATE MISSIONARY INTEREST …………… S. S. HOUGH 291 The account of a successful Forward lY10vement Campaign, and methods used to awaken the home Church.

BRITISH STUDENTS AND THE WORLD …… " ……… K. S. LATouRe1'fIl 290 A report of the British Student Missi01lary Conference, recently held ill Glas- gow.

A SCHOOL FOR MISSIONARIES ………….. ' ……… ROBERT At KURTZ 303 The work of the Bible Teachers Training School, "'ew Yorl" and its reiatioll to home and foreign missions.

A SIGN FOR SUICIDES IN JAPAN…………………………………. 308 Illustrated.

A "CUP OF TEA" IN THE MISSIONARY PROGRAM …. MRS. E. C. CRONK 311 Workable suggestions for missionary societies of all ages.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN .. EDm:D BY MRS. WM. H. FARMER 310 A letter from Dr. Mary Stone, of China.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………………………… ……………. 323 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY 336 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert :E. Speer, President Frank L. Brown, Vice~President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Valter McDougal1, 'Treasurer Publication office, Harrisburg, Pa. Editorial and Bus.iness Office, 156 Fifth Avenue', Z5C. a copy $2.50 a year New York City.

.. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of M:uch 3. I879.

Copyrighted, T921 EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS KNOWN FROM COAST TO COAST FOR CHAT THE FINEST OF REMINDERS FOR OUR READERS BRONZE TABLETS Do not forget that the Editor of the Induding REVIEW wishes interesting photographs, maps, charts, cartoons and Memorials facts related to home and foreign Honor-Rolls missions. Those accepted will be used Testimonials promptly and will be paid for when used. Address-News and Picture of every Department of the MISSIONARY RE- description VIEW OF THE WORl,D, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. Enclose stamps Please describe what you have in if you wish your copy returned. mind and we will send suggestions together with speciu! prices *** LIBERTY BRONZE WORKS Do not forget that the circulation department wishes copies of the Janu- 96-B Fifth Ave. New York ary 1921 issue, also January, February and March 1917. We will exchange for other copies or pay cash. Address -The Circulation Department of the REVIEW.

*** Do not forget that a narrow viewpoint is impoverishing-a world-wide view is inspiring. A reader (71 years of age) writes from Canada: "I had become thoroughly dissatisfied Christ said: with denominational papers' accounts of missions and am much better informed ItCleanse the Lepers" about mission work and missionary enterprise through the ReVIEW. . Will you add your gift to the gifts of others so that you may not only allevi- "If such literature as the REVIew could ate the sufferings of these unfortunates be regularly placed within reach of the but will do your part to average Christian increased interest and much more liberal giving would be the re- Rid the World of Leprosy sult. . America's share in this task calls for "The congregation to which I belong $2I9,I50 this year, or $5 each twelve could easily give $6,000 a year to missions minutes. if the subj eet were properly presented to the people; as it is they give less than The American Mission to Lepers, Inc. $1,000 a year. . . .

"The problem is how to get the REVIEW to at least five per cent or ten per cent of these people."

*** Do not forget that you have a DR. WILLIAM J. SCHIEFFELIN WILLIAM M. DANNER responsibility for helping to spread Prelident missionary information. WHy not in- Secretary troduce the REVIEW to others and allow our authors to talk to them. Do is responsible for the work in hospitals it now. and homes at 53 stations in Asia, Af- *** rica, and America. Do not forget that the best things are yet to come. The May "Best Send your gift to-day to Methods" will contain FLEMING H. REVEll, TreasuTer, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York Each twenty-five dollars will provide for the American leper wor" for one hour.

(Continued on page 338.) P1ease mention TH~ !{rSSJONARY RJ<:vn:w OF THE WORI.,D in writing to advertisers.

A HOPI INDIAN

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. APRIL, 1921 NUMBER XLIV FOUR THE GANDHI MOVEMENT IN INDIA A N ARTICLE in this number of the REVIEW describes the ..tl.. "Awakening of Burma,': and refers to the influence of what is called" the Gandhi Movement," or non-cooperation in India. This is one of the anti-British agitations that are disturbing the country and are hindering the progress of the governmental reforms.

M. K. Gandhi, from whom the movement received its name, is a unique figure in public life. He was a Hindu lawyer and ascetic who began his public career in South Africa by defending the Indian coolie who was being exploited in the sugar plantations of Natal, returned to India about the time the war broke out to devote himself to social and moral problems and inspired a non-cooperation revolution among his countrymen. In three years he has passed from being a fairly warm supporter of the government to its most outspoken opponent, the basis of his hostility being the harsh treatment meted out to offenders in the Punjab disturbances of 1919. Mr. Gandhi maintains that the only panacea for the social ills of the day is to return to some idealistic past, and advocates a peaceable aloofness toward British efforts at reform, hoping thus to destroy the present regime, root and branch. He holds that a bad self· government is preferable to an enlightened dependent government, such as that of the British in India.

The steps in his program are: 1. All title holders should renounce their titles, and honorary officers give up their honorary posts.

2. Lawyers to give up their practice and to establish national courts. 3. The withdrawal of students from schools and colleges. 4. The withdrawal of men from the Police and Army. 5. The non-payment of taxes.

261

Few title holders have thus far given up their titles and not many lawyers have fallen in line, but the students have been an easy mark. They were at first swept off their feet by Mr. Gandhi's abuse of existing institutions, but are now coming back to their studies, and their sanity. Most of the schools have reopened and the students have returned. In Sialkot, a national, non-cooperating school has been started, and mobs have visited the mission schools to prevent students from attending-but without success. Others see the inconsistency in claiming independence from Great Britain, while advocating the return of Armenia to Turkish rule.

In the first general elections for officers of the Provincial and State Councils under the new Home Rule Government, the qualifications for voting rest on property and income rather than on education. Many illiterate voters have cast their ballots, while educated men have been excluded, or have refused to cooperate. In Rawalpindi City, for example, where 3,500 out of 50,000 men were eligible to vote, crowds at the voting booths jeered at the few who cast their ballots. In other places the voting is said to have been fairly representative.

The present year will be a critical period for India. Six million voters have been enfranchised, but many of them are out of sympathy with the government program and refuse to exercise their right to vote or hold office. The new Councils have been established and an opportunity is offered to show the ability of the people to rule. If animosities could be banished and all classes would unite to establish peace and righteousness in India there would be great reason to hope for an era of prosperity. As it is, there is much need for prayer that the people and rulers of India may have wisdom. Patience, firmness and wise leadership is required to cope with the present situation, and to teach the people of India the principles and practice of enlightened self-government.

PORTUGUESE OPPOSI'L'ION TO MISSIONS REPORTS from Angola, West Africa, and from Portuguese East Africa reveal the fact of systematic and determined opposition to Christian missionary work on the part of Portuguese authorities in those territories. In East Africa, the Mozambique Company, a commercial concern, has been granted by the Portuguese Government complete administrative control of the territory between the Sabi and the Zambesi Rivers as far west as Rhodesia. This control extends over 65,000 square miles, and includes the power of life and death over 300,000 inhabitants. At Beira, the capital, the American Board has been endeavoring to

lU21j EDITORiAL COMMENT

establish work for the natives for twenty-five years. Inhambane, a station of the Methodist Episcopal Church, is also in Portuguese territory, but outside of the Mozambique Company's control.

In the opposition of this company to the establishment of Christian missions we are carried back one hundred years to the early evidences of the British East India Company's antagonism to missions in India. The Portuguese are still retrogressive, and one of the leading officials of the company explained their attitude toward the missionaries by saying: "Ve are here as a commercial company to make profits, and we propose to make the natives work out our purpose. 'Ve shall use methods that missionaries will call slavery, and when reported will make trouble for us. ,Ve do not want missionaries of any sort, and will not have them."

Mrs. Howells of the Rusitu Mission in Rhodesia reports in the November number of the South African Pioneer that the Portuguese officials are persecuting the native Christians in their effort to stamp out the results of Christian missions. A Christian boy who was converted in Johannesburg returned to Portuguese territory and established worship among a group of native Christians in their kraal. Last year, the Portuguese, hearing of the success of the work, persuaded the leaders to go to Malata ostensibly to study Portuguese in order that they might teach school. They were, however, beaten and imprisoned for holding to their Christian faith and one of them died in prison. The Sunday morning service in the kraal was also broken up by native policemen, who took thirty of the native Christians to Malata where the commandante sent the men and four women to prison without trial. Two of them have already died in prison in Beira. When the others were finally released they were forced to drink grog and were warned not to attend worship again. Although permission was given by the governor to begin mission work in Beira, two missionaries of the American Board who went to work there suffered to such an extent that one of them died and the other was obliged to return home.

Young men who attended the Mission School were severely beaten by the police and were warned not to return. The teacher was imprisoned without trial and was condemned to work on the chain gang. Another Christian native was sentenced to seven years in prison for persisting in preaching and teaching. The latest report is that the Mozambique officials have refused to allow schools to be established, and have prohibited touring by native Christian evangelists in that territory.

In Angola, West Africa, the Portuguese traders are also using forced labor to exploit the natives and oppose Christian missionary work. While claiming to grant religious freedom, they establish schools for industrial training, but do not allow religious teaching

in them. The following are extracts from the Enabling Decree for Angola (No.5: 778): ."The c!vilization of the African races i.s a live problem given to all colonyholdmg natIOns as a pledge of theIr sovereignty and as an affirmation of their colonizing ability in the realization of their historical mission.

"By the terms of the international agreements our territories are open today freely and unconditionally to all missions without distinction of sect or nationality. . . . . From this it has resulted that all sorts of missions have entered, installed, or transferred themselves to our colonies without formality, without previous knowledge of the Portuguese authorities, teaching without known program and making their propaganda without reserve and without limits. . . . .

"The problem of colonization and civilization never was charged with the scruple which agreement and diplomatic acts have placed upon us, nor rightly should it be considered necessary to defend the prestige of our name and the rights of our sovereignty."

The decree goes on to state that there are two Portuguese Catholic mission stations in Angola, which, although subsidized by the state, have appealed to the government, as they are unable to compete with the foreign mission societies which are mostly Protestant, American and British. These Roman Catholic missions are crying out against what they call the "denationalization" caused by foreign mission activity. After some paragraphs devoted to the duty of teaching Portuguese as the European language (which has been the practice of the missions in Angola, the only organized attempt at teaching the Portuguese language to be found in the colony), the decree continues as follows: "It is necessary to put an obstacle in the way of this alarming work of denationalization. The time has come for us to arm for these battles a legion of workers interested in this patriotic labor and civilizing crusade that they shall go to the African wilderness to raise our flag and teach our language, opposing action to action and propaganda to propaganda. They shall teach our language and history, arts and trades, develop agriculture, establish infirmaries, and use other means of education and occupation."

It is stated that in the year 1911 there were in the Province of Angola 13 American missions, 11 English, 4 German and 21) French, and that recently these have been added to especially by the Prot· estants. The German missions ceased to function because of the .war and the French missions are Catholic. Recently there have been many attacks in the press both of Lisbon and of Angola directed against the Protestant missions. These articles have claimed that the missions have taught English and denationalized the natives. They never specify any missionary, mission, place, date or instance, and do not say what is meant by denationalization nor to what extent the native was nationalized before the missions began. Certain passages of the decree make official accusation against certain unspeci- fied missions_.

EDITORIAL COMMEN1'

In these days of supposed enlightenment pressure should be brought to bear on the Portuguese authorities to insure fair treatment of the natives and full religious liberty in Angola and Portuguese East Africa. The use of enforced labor produces practical slavery, and efforts to civilize the African by industrial training without Christian education cannot produce a high type of African character. A country may be exploited and a human machine may be trained to do certain work by modern methods, but nothing short of the Gospel of Christ can develop in the African the spiritual image of God and produce an intelligent, moral and benevolent human being.

A MOSLEM MISSION TO AMERICA A MOHAMMEDAN missionary, Dr. Mufti Mohammed Sadiq, has recently come to the U~ited Stat~s from India with the avowed, purpose of convertmg Amencans to Islam through the preaching of the Koran. Dr. Sadiq is a follower of the Mirza of Qadian, India, a Moslem sect that seeks to convert the world to Islam by preaching rather than by the sword, as of old.

There are already many Moslems in America, although their number is not accurately known. }j'or the most part they are immigrants from Albania, Turkey, Arabia, North Africa, Persia and North India, and have settled in Chicago and some other large cities, as well as in rural districts of Pennsylvania, Connecticut, Massachusetts and Wisconsin. Many of these Mohammedans have their places of worship and their societies, but so far as we have been able to discover there is no Mohammedan mosque in the United States.

The question has been raised by some as to whether Christian churches in America should ever be opened to preachers of non- Christian religions, on the ground that Christian missionaries in other lands appreciate similar courtesies when they are offered by Buddhists, or leaders of other faiths. If Christianity is only one of many religions that are seeking to uplift men who are groping for light, it is quite conceivable that preachers of other religions should be welcomed to Ohristian pulpits and allowed to present whatever light they may think thry have discovered. It is also conceivable that some who look up:m Christ only as an Example and Teacher of religious truth may find sufficient fellowship with Moslems, Bahaiists and those of other faiths to welcome their representatives. Recently, a Unitarian minister in England has published, under the auspices of the British and Foreign Unitarian Association, a pamphlet entitled "A Message to Mohammedans," in which the similarity between the Moslem and Unitarian creeds are pointed out. The pamphlet says in part:

"The fundamental doctrine of Mohammedanism, of course, is that God is one. The fundamental doctrine of Christianity, as commonly understood by Mohammedans, is that the Godhead consists of Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, three in one, and one in three. This triune doctrine is so objectionable to Mohammedans, and so prevailingly associated in their minds with Christianity, that they have not realized that there is a body of professing Christians, who look up to Jesus Christ as their religious leader and yet reject the doctrine of the Trinity as emphatically as do Mohammedans. Yet such is the case, and it is the object of the present writer, who is a Unitarian-a believer, i. e., in the Unipersonality of God, as taught by Jews and Mohammedans, by Jesus Himself and His Apostles-briefly to explain what Unitarian Christianity teaches in reference to God."

It is therefore not surprising, perhaps, that a Unitarian church in Detroit, Michigan, has opened its doors to Dr. Sadiq, the Moslem missionary to America. Christians, however, who believe in the deity of Jesus Christ, and the necessity of finding the way of eternal life through Him, cannot conscientiously lower their standards by permitting churches dedicated to God as revealed in Christ to be used for the presentation of false hopes and misleading doctrines. Such a compromise is disloyal to Christ, and a betrayal of a sacred trust.

'fHE MEXICAN PROBLEM TODAY N OT SO much is said today about armed intervention in :Mex- ico. True and lasting peace is not established by force of arms which only stirs up animosity. Unrest and disorder still exist in Mexico, and American life and property are not safe, but neither are they in New York City. The present Mexican government is gradually restoring order and quiet, and if confidence can be restored between the United States and Mexico there is ground to hope for friendly peace and prosperity.

According to late reports, the Government of Mexico is entering upon an unprecedented educational program. A Department of Education has been added to the Cabinet, and a budget adopted providing for an expenditure in 1921 ten times as great as in any previous year. The Secretary of Education is a man of progressive ideas, and has laid out a program of modern educational methods, including the plan to provide every common school with a well-equipped kitchen, where under-nourished children may be well fed. An effort will be made to make education as nearly universal as possible. Textbooks will be supplied as far as possible free of charge.

Special schools have been opened for workmen, including a School of Social Science, recently established by the Mexican Federation of Labor, and the program provides for four new universities conducted on a popular basis. The National University appropriation is $12,000,000 a year, as against $1,400,000 heretofore, and chairs of socialism and of cooperatives are established. A good example

EDITORIAL COMMENT 2G7

to other nations is set by providing for a large part of the increased appropriations for education by reducing the budget for the army.

President Obregon desires the Mexican Oongress to change existing land laws so that immigration will be encouraged by making it easier for foreigners to acquire land, though he opposes the granting of mining and oil concessions, where there is no intention of commencing operations at once. He plans to reform the banking system by having six or eight regional banks started with private capital, the government owning enough stock to insure control. Mexican railways which have deteriorated as a result of successive revolutions will be placed in first-class condition preparatory to their return to owners. The President declared that he is opposed to gambling, but he takes a liberal attitude toward bull fighting.

A forward step is seen in the efforts to reduce the land monopoly and consequent poverty and peonage by enacting laws that give the poorest an access to the soil on favorable terms. Owners of large tracts of land may not hold them idle, but must lease small tracts at a rental not to exceed six per cent. of the assessed value.

An American missionary writes that the first great need is a better understanding between the two nationalities; second, a better sympathy for Mexican difficulties; third, larger expectations for the future of Mexico; and lastly, better cooperation and fellowship. This American missionary concludes: "Let us establish people's institutes throughout Mexico to teach good government. Let us spread good literature broadcast, and especially let us establish in Mexico a strong evangelical Ohurch.

"The United States spent enough on guarding the border and the Pershing expedition into Mexico during the year of the Oolumbus raid to build in every town in Mexico of more than five thousand people a college, a community center, a hospital and a church and to equip them magnificently, and there would be left over a sufficient amount to endow the public school system of each of these towns with nearly seven hundred thousand dollars. When will the ways of war give place to the far more effective ways of peace 7"

RELIGIOUS OONDITIONS IN ENGLAND MANY, both in Great Britain and America, hoped that the war would have a purifying effect on national life and a stimulating influence on the churches. Some even spoke as if the trenches and camps would prove a "school of saints," instead of colleges of evil, as they too often were in fact. The returning soldiers have not quickened the religious life of the churches, but have too often spread the spirit of irreligion.

Dr. Alfred E. Garvie, of New College, London, writes in The Journal of Religion that Christians in England are disillusioned as to the effect of the war. Hate, fear and greed have been allowed to influence the peace terms, and idealism has suffered much damage. The churches too have suffered. There has been no real reformation or widespread revival. In the colleges and universities there is unrest and distaste of control. The divorce courts show an enormous increase in immorality and physicians' records show an increase in venereal diseases. Standards of modesty have been lowered among girls, and crimes of violence are more numerous. High prices, profiteering and industrial unrest have caused discontent and dishonesty. Many pulpits have been marked by the preaching of extreme theories and substitutes for the Gospel. Old evangelistic methods do not seem to be effective, and there are signs of general religious indifference. Dr. Garvie continues in effect: Many are looking for the remedy for this condition in a "social gospel" rather than in personal surrender to God. They forget that society is made up of units, and that the whole is not better than the several parts. Some think that better legislation, better housing, improved industrial conditions, higher wages and secular education will save the situation. They forget that a man's right relation to God is of first importance, and that if this is adjusted his relations to his fellowmen will be corrected. A spiritual awakening, following the war time suffering, is needed today as truly as Pentecost 'followed the Crucifixion.

TRUTH AND HALF TRUTHS I T IS natural that westerners when visiting or living in eastern lands should be most impressed by the peculiarities of those lands and peoples and should seek to interest friends at home by describing these unusual characteristics and customs. Missionaries in India naturally write of the poverty, child widows, caste, idolatry and illiteracy; missionaries in China tell of opium smoking, bound feet, ignorance of God and brigandage; missionaries in Japan describe emperor worship, immorality, materialism and the multitude of shrines. This method of arousing interest is frequently used in efforts to awaken in the home folks a response to the appeal for physical and spiritual help.

It is natural also that Orientals resent what they regard as a biased and unfair representation of their people and country. Mr. C. T. Wang, an educated Chinese, recently protested vigorously against the statement that a Chinese family in the famine area had buried a child alive, and that others had eaten children. Individual instances of this sort mayor may not be true, for human beings of

EDITORIAL COMMENT

any race may be driven to the point of savagery or of insanity by suffering and despair. But it is obviously unfair to treat isolated instances _as if they were general characteristics. One reading American newspapers today, with their descriptions of robberies, murders, strikes, corruption, intemperance, vice and lynchings might conclude that the United States is a savage and immoral nation, needing missionary teaching from Confucianists, Buddhists, Shintoists, or Moslems.

The Chinese students in America have pledged themselves to protest against the addresses of missionaries and travelers, and magazine articles that present biased and partial statements. Missionaries may be captured by bandits in China, but Chinese may also be robbed or murdered by bandits in America. Unjust criticism begets unfriendliness. Latin American students in the United States also protest against the tendency to magnify unpleasant truths while disregarding virtues to be found in their countries.

It is important that Americans who seek to enlist the interest of their fellow countrymen in people of other lands shall not alienate those of other races by injustices. The Oriental and Latin American students who return home will have large influence in shaping public opinion. The best results can be gained by seeking to understand the Chinese, Hindus, Japanese, Latin American and other races, and by leading them to understand us and to respect our intelligence and our fairness. In this way we can best be able to lead them to understand Jesus Christ and His Gospel as the secret of life, liberty and power. It is right to tell the truth and to speak it plainly and fearlessly, but it is wrong to paint a picture wholly black when there are in it both lights and shadows. Noble characteristics and commendable customs should be recognized and used as a bond of sympathy, by which we may win those whom we would point to Christ. Such recognition does not minimize the sin and weakness that exists in all men, or lessen their need of forgiveness and salvation through Jesus Christ.

THE LUTHERAN QUADRICENTENARY O N APRIL 18, 1521, Martin Luther stood before the Diet of Worms and proclaimed his faith in the doctrines that sepa- . rated him from the papacy. Today, four hundred years later, the Protestants number two hundred million people. Luther's stand was in favor of a living faith, an open Bible, a life conformed to the New Testament standards and freedom from ecclesiastical abuses. He based his Reformation on the sole authority of the Bible as the Word of God, of which the Spirit of God is the final interpreter.

His stand has llrought about the separation of Church and State; has given the Bible to the people; has led to the education of the masses; has extended the right of private judgment and religious and civil liberty.

1'he National Lutheran Oouncil in America plans a nation-wide celebration of this Quadricentenary. Beginning on Sunday, April 18th, Ohristians are asked to meet for prayer, thanksgiving, the reading of the Scriptures and meditation at four 0 'clock in the afternoon, the hour when Luther was first summoned before the Diet. Prayer is requested for unity and purity of faith, for success in all good works and for the advancement of true Ohristian liberty and good will. Sunday-schools, young people's societies and other organizations may use special programs that have been prepared. Oolleges are asked to give lectures on Luther and the Reformation ; and it is recommended that all read books on the subject. (Write to Rev. Howard E. Gold, Director of the Oelebration, 437 Fifth Avenue, New York, for further information. ) 1 ~ ~liIQ~, mnnot bo O~{!f'l11is~. > o~ ~~lp UJr.~ ;i}11}PlJ. D11~. ~o~1 ,1~U T HE LUTHERAN QUADRICENTENARY POSTER.

OF THE AMERfCAN MISSION IN RANGOON

Burma Awakened BY REV. RAYMOND P. CURRIER, RANGOON, BURMA Missionary in the Jndson College (American Baptist) , Rangoon F OR MORE than a hundred years Burma has been a stagnant backwater of the world. It has been cited as a national embodi- ment of its own imperturbable, unworldly religion. It has seemed like one of its own vast, placid, gilded Buddhas, lying with half closed and dreaming eyes, now amid the decaying ruins of a forest shrine, now amid the presumptuous clatter of mills and railways, but to both alike utterly indifferent. As a nation, it was so when Judson found it. As a province, it has ever been so in the thought of its British India rulers; whatever Bengal or the Northwest might do, Burma was always" safe." One might post here the least experienced governor, and one might intern here the most desperate rebel. Burma was as fascinating as an oil-painting,-and as impotent.

All this is history. To be sure, Burma may never startle the world as Japan did when her old self became history; but Burma has been watching Japan-and Ohina and Turkey and Egypt and the Philippines into the bargain. Almost within three years-beginning, in fact, from the day when a certain western statesman used the magic phrase" self-determination "-Burma, quite like her Ori- 271

ental contemporaries, even though less spectacularly, has bee~ reborn. Some millions of voters in the United States may have repudiated the author of the Fourteen Points, but in Burma "Wilson" is still a name to conjure with.

The new nationalism has had two storm centers. One is the same that is sweeping India. The Montagu-Chelmsford reform plans of 1917 were viewed at first with welcome and with hope. Then came in quick succession the terrible Punjab episode in April, 1919, the Mohammedan feeling that Britain had played them false in Constantinople, and the growing realization of Indian political leaders that the Reforms as finally passed would bring them to full se1£- government very slowly. A spirit of unreasonable but intense suspicion of the motives of the government, even in its most beneficent reforms, consequently flared up, and all India is to-day in the hands of the magnetic Gandhi and his "non-cooperation" movement. Noncooperation is a passive-resistance strike against the government. Officials resign, students leave government-aided schools, lawyers refuse to argue in government courts, candidates nominated under the reform scheme refuse to stand, and electorates, as a direct insult to the government and as a rejection of reforms which they regard as inadequate and insincere, elect illiterate cart-drivers and cow-keepers to the Legislative Council.

Burma, to be sure, was expressly omitted from the India Reform Bill, except in a very general way, in order that a separate bill might be drawn up suited to her remote location and her non-Indian population. This Burma bill, however, has been delayed and even permanently endangered. Meanwhile, pending a final settlement, Burma was admitted this year to the privilege of electing three men to the India Council. But the electorate which was enfranchised to vote for the Councilors was peculiarly chosen and ridiculously small. The disgust and impatience of the young, English-educated Burmans knew no bounds; they came to feel, as the Indian leaders had already felt and no doubt with a good deal of incitement from those leaders, that the whole government reform scheme was a hypocritical farce. There is hardly a missionary or other westerner in the Empire who sees any rational basis for such a conclusion, but it is not hard to see how, from their point of view, the circumstantial evidence was very strong. However that may be, the non-cooperation movement was in a fait way to sweep Burma, too, when the second storm center formed and joined with the first.

The University of Rangoon, of which Judson College (formerly Rangoon Baptist College) is now a constituent part, was declared officially existent on December first. On December 4th about five hundred students of the two colleges-Judson and the government or university college-met to decide whether or not they should" walk out" in protest against some of the main provisions of the 11ew insti-

BURMA AWAKENED

THE GREAT SHIVE DRAGON PAGODA IN RANGOON; BURMA tution. Already the Burmese population of Rangoon, though only about one-sixth of the total population, had carried out an effective boycott against the street-car company. Two weeks before, also, the boys of Cushing High School, our own "prep" school, disagreeing' with the principal over a Buddhist holiday, had" struck," received considerable petting from the Burmese population, and were still "out." No moment could have been more auspicious: a university boycott was voted at once. By four 0 'clock the next day the boy-

cotters had left, carrying with them by persuasion and an assortment of ghastly threats practically the entire student lJodies. The Oushing boys, who had been showing some signs of weakening, at once rallied to the new standard and were quickly followed by other government and mission high schools, first in Rangoon and then over the whole province, to the number of more than sixty. The more active members of the movement established themselves in a suburb of the city among the monasteries and rest-houses of the famous Shwe Dagon Pagoda, where they were fed' along with the monks by the neverfailing charity of the Buddhist public. They organized themselves very thoroughly with a Supreme Oouncil, gate-keepers, roll-calls and all the rest of the machinery which they had lived under in their colleges, but which Burmans have been traditionally accused of being incapable of carrying out. They picketed the city-schools, colleges, railway stations, street-car lines and lunch counters, with a thoroughness that within three days made Rangoon schoolless.

Of course they were not unopposed in all this. The Karens, who in the cities are all Ohristians, both in their own self-supporting schools and in those of the missions, refused flatly to have anything to do with the boycott. In the colleges, too, the Anglo-Indians, the Indians, and a small nucleus of Ohristian Burmans who felt that the movement was too Buddhistic for them, either never went out or returned in a few days. The University Senate, very new and very inexperienced, ruled that the stQdents might be given a week or two to think it over and set a "last day" for their return without penalty. Last of all, the government itself issued a statement of defense and explanations. It was indeed an admirable statement,-cool, reasonable and frank, but it was far too late. The radical Burmese papers seized upon and shredded it with malicious delight. Even before the "last day" arrived, several hundred students forestalled discipline by asking that their names be struck permanently off the rolls. When the day arrived, Judson h~d 76 per cent of its men and women back-all the Karens and Indians, and nearly all the Ohristian Burmans; but the other 24 per cent, mainly Buddhist Burmans and about 60 per cent of all the Buddhist Burmans of the old enrolment, were out to stay. Oushing High School showed a similar result: practically all the Ohristians, but only 20 per cent of the Buddhists returned, reducing the enrolment more than half. At University Oollege, where the Ohristians are much fewer, the r,eduction was about 58 per cent; and many of the government high schools must have suffered more heavily still. The fact was that the movement had far deeper roots than was at first supposed, and it had already grown beyond the power of government reasonableness to affect it.

The boycotters' original objections had been ostensibly against the higher, and consequently the harder, standards of the new university. But it soon became clear that they were not objecting to

difficulty as such. "When we asked for self-government," they began to explain quite openly, "the Viceroy answered, 'Why! you have scarcely 400 B.A. graduates in your whole province!' Now the instant that we start to get the 400, up soars the educational standard!" This attitude showed at once that it was far more than a mere student strike. Almost immediately several Burmese leaders-the editors of the radical papers, the monks, and some capable English-educated lawyers (one of whom, by the way, though an Oxford man, had" taken the yellow robe")-came out squarely behind it. Then some one suggested that, if the university would not yield, a "national college" should be formed; some one said, "VVhy not national schools, too?"; and some one else: "Why only 'if the university does not yield?' Why not a national system of education anyhow? So, in one field at least, we shall be free from British support or controU"

There, no doubt, lay the true animus of the whole movement. As one student put it when confronted by irrefutable defences of the University Act from an educational standpoint, "You may be right. But we know the government policy is wrong in general and so we assume that the university must be wrong." The emphasis at once shifted from the boycott itself to national education, and some went so far as to pledge themselves never in any case to return to the university, right or wrong, and (which was a still more blindly courageous vow in a country where the best employment is governmental and all of any consequence is British) never to enter any form of government service. These devotees offered their services free for the remainder of the school year to teach school boys or junior collegians younger than themselves. They listed and numbered all the monasteries. They overworked the newspapers, published hand-bills and called public meetings. They made the national college and its feeding system seem, within a few days, very near and real to the average "man-of-the-street" Buddhist Burman.

Then came the financial question. Money-raising, it must be admitted, commenced well and a "national" bank was formed,- though the Burmans have never before in their history successfully put through any cooperative enterprise of any magnitUde. At the moment of writing (January 10th), it is said with good authority that the equivalent of about $560,000 has been pledged. To be sure, there's many a slip 'twixt the the pledge and the payment in Burma as well as in America, but even the promise is an enormous one in a country where $12 a month is a fair living wage.

Finally, the Central Council of Young Men's Buddhist Associations (now, however, calling themselves "Burmese Associations" to catch the Christian and other non-Buddhist support) voted, first, that no loyal Burmese student must ever again return to any governmentaided institution, and, second, that all Y. M. B. A. schools already extant and receiving such aid must refuse it and become forthwith

"national." Such a decree from such a source is sealed with re- ligious devotion; it carries something of a papal authority and for the Buddhist community at least, it has given the new movement a sanctity and finality which will endure unless and until it is ruined by financial collapse.

Such a collapse, of course, is possible and even probable. Yet no one with democratic sympathies and the daring principles of the Christ in his heart can fail to be immensely stirred by the whole thing.

Mistaken and extravagant as it is in some of its phases, it yet breathes the air of mountain tops and calls to the imagination brilliant pictures of an uncertain but certainly wonderful future. Some of its best motives and ideals are Christian, and some of its sincerest and most ardent members have been Christian boys, who, going into it far more conscientiously than the leaders themselves, have returned to college only because they feel the futility of the present methods.

Their hearts are still devoted to the" New Burma" with a spirit that one will not grudge to call Christlike.

Missionaries and local Christians alike will need from now on the guidance of the Master in a new and special way. In the practical emergencies ahead, what attitude will be truly His 1 Shall mission schools struggle to compete with national ones for their old numbers and prestige, or not ~ If so, shall they do it on the old bases, or turn to technical and commercial channels which the Burmans will now increasingly seek as they compete with British capital ~ .

Shall missionaries take a safe and conservative attitude because they believe, as they all do, that the British administration has been a great benefit to the country, or shall they even by their silence en- courage that criticism and non-cooperation which often has a justifi- able case, but which leads to nobody knows what kind of a turbulent future' Shall the Christian Karen com~unity, so strong and self-con- scious, and the small group of Christian Burmese, throw themselves into a nationalism which may at any moment become violently anti- Ohristian, or shall they safeguard themselves by a pro-British atti- tude that will split them utterly from their (as it will seem) more patriotic countrymenT These are but a few of the exceedingly perplexing questions that will now stare Burma in the face as they already do India. They will make being a Ohristian an infinitely more difficult business than ever before. Will they also make it, as in other lands and other times, a more virile and attractive business?

THE; WILLIAM MILLE;R BUILDING OF THE; PRESBYTERIAN HOSPITAL, MIRA

Religious Work in Miraj Hospital, India BY W, J. WANLESS, M.D., F.A.C.S.

Superintendent of the Presbyterian Mission Hospital, Miraj, India A PROSPECTIVE medical missionary recently interrogated the writer as follows: "Can a medical missionary in charge of an up-to-date mission hospital find time for evangelistic work among his patients ~" 'rhe answer was" He should make time. " .N0 medical mission is a mission, no matter how medical it may be, that does not in some way convey the message of which the medical work is the fruit. The inspiration of medical missions is the Gospel and its Author must be made known, if the medical mission as such is to exist and thrive as a mission agency.

The well-organized medical missionary of today represents a large development in equipment over that of thirty or forty years ago; and with the necessary growth of the material side of the work the problem of its associated evangelism is in danger of inadequate concern on the part of the medical missionary. Time was when the medical missionary was mainly a preacher. He carried about his few boxes of pills, powders and ointments which he used to attract patients, more for the sake of getting hearers than the curing of disease. It cannot be said that this was Jesus' way. He really cured 277

disease. His healing was no sham. It was as real as was His Gospel which would not have been acceptable if His healing had not been genuine.

Men to-day do not possess Ohrist's power of miraculous healing, but God has given us in modern medicine and surgery an instrument for the cure of disease. Shall we use it so that it will be really efficacious in the cure of disease, or only as a means to obtain a hearing without regard to medical efficiency~ Shall we be content with any kind of medical service provided it furnishes an opportunity to proclaim the Gospel7 We cannot do this and be consistent either as doctors or Ohristians. If we call ourselves physicians and are not real doctors we would better discard the title of medical missionary. To be consistent we must exert our best effort as physicians. Our problem is then, how shall we, while making our medical institutions efficient in the healing of disease, maintain the evangelism of which the medical work is the herald f The first requisite, if we would maintain evangelism in medical service, is the possession of a missionary spirit on the part of the missionary. Apart from this the evangelistic side of our work is likely to have a very secondary place.

The second requisite is that the medical missionary himself either direct, or take an active part in the evangelistic work of hospital or dispensary. Manifestly all men cannot do this with equal ability and success; the will to do, however, is the main thing. If busy surgeons like Dr. Howard A. Kelly, of Baltimore, can find time for religious l'tudy and service, medical missionaries on the foreign field should be able to take part in the religious work of our hospitals. We owe it to ourselves to do so. It is not good to be so absorbed and occupied with the physical welfare of our patients as to forget that they have souls also that need contact with the Great Physician. In some way we must help our patients and their friends to know Him. It may be by our contact, conduct, sympathy, the manifestation of His love in service, the proper word in season, personal talks, or in public services, but we must not leave it in doubt as to whose we are and whom we serve. It need not take much time but the effort must be constant and insistent, whatever form it takes. We have no business to be medical missionaries if we are not making the effort, and we will dwindle into mere scientists if we do not.

ORGANIZATION.-Personally I am persuaded that in order to secure the maximum spiritual results, there should be connected with every sizable mission hospital, an evangelist who can give practically his whole time to work among the patients and their friends and relatives, mainly as a personal worker. In a modern mission hospital, which is usually understaffed, the doctors obviously must give the chief part of their time to the physical side of the work. This, however, should not exclude a very definite part in the evangelistic effort

RELIGIOUS WORK IN MIRA] HOSPITAL, INDIA

on the part of the doctor. But this is not in itself sufficient. A larger usc must be made of the opportunities which the hospital creates to make known Christ.

In addition to the personal work in which every Christian connected with a hospital should participate, there should be : 1. Regular evangelistic services conducted in th e dispensary and the hospital wards by members of the staff and their evangelistic associates. In Miraj our entire staff of Indian medical and associate workers are divided into groups including the medical missionaries who are responsible for the daily services in the diffe reut wards THE TEACHERS AND STUDm',TS OF THF, MIRA] MEDICAI, SCHOOL at sunset and in the Hospital Sunday-school when teaching goes on simultaneously in all the wards.

2. The use in the wards of the magic lantern. 3. Special services of song and" Bhajans. " 4. Sale and distribution of Christian literature. 5. A system of "Follow up" in the villages from which patients come and the invitation of former patients and their friends in their homes. This requires an extra staff or special persons on the staff of evangelists. Missionaries on tour should make use of this opportunity by getting the names of previous patients from villages to ·which visits are contemplated. 6. Oorrespondence with former patients when possible. Most

important of all is the creation, development and maintenance of the Christian spirit of love and unselfish service among all the Christian medical workers. Without this all preaching and teaching will be largely fruitless and yet it is perhaps the most difficult of our problems. Among raw Christian helpers and oftentimes among those advanced in the Christian life this spirit of persistent selfless devotion is difficult to realize. It often has to be created and is generally developed and always maintained by prayer, forbearance and charitable cooperation in service.

Our general experience in India is that while a majority of our patients are indifferent to the Gospel message many are interested in it; few resent Christian teaching in either the dispensary 01' hospital and almost without exception the services when interspersed with hymns and suitable music are welcome and appreciated. No one is compelled to ,attend a service; and while some will absent themselves many who are not patients will voluntarily attend, especially when services are varied and attractive. After all, the most efficient evangelism by the medical missionary himself will be that which he does as a personal worker by quiet talks, prayer with patients and by putting in their hands appropriate literature.

Many conversions could be enumerated as a direct result of Christian. teaching in our hospitals, and many more as an indirect result. Medical missions are a part of the Gospel message and its blessings are widespread.

A CLASS Of' INDIAN NURSES I:"J THE PRESBYTERIAN HOSPITAL. MlRAJ

A HINDU TEMPLE IN SAN FRANCISCO, CAUFORNIA-THE ONLY ONE

THE UNITED STATES Hinduism in the United States BY CLIFFORD M, DRURY, SAN FRANCISCO, CALIFORNIA nA.:rv~ON~ t~e various or~ental reli?ions that a:-e active~y enga~ed III ImsslOnary work m the Umted States IS the Hmdu faIth. Like Buddhism, it is making an attempt to gain a following, not only among the Orientals in America, but also among the Occidentals.

San Francisco is its largest missionary center, and it has there two distinct organizations with a total following of about three hundred.

The only Hindu temple in the United States is on the corner of Filbert and ,Vebster streets, and with its distinctive Indian architecture occupies a conspicuous place in the midst of a quiet neighborhood of apartment houses. The main body of believers hold their meetings in this temple, while the second group meet each week in one of the lodge halls of the city. .

The two other Hindu centers in the United States are New York and Boston, but no statistics have been gathered as to the number of Hindus in those cities. Judging by the following in San Francisco, it appears that the main body of believers is composed, not of Orientals, but of adult white people.

The writer visited the Hindu service held in the San Francisco temple on the morning of Christmas day, 1920. The advertised ser- 281

mon topic was: "The Awakening of the Christ-Spirit in Man." The auditorium was permeated with an odor of strong incense, and Christmas decorations gave the room a festive appearance. Several large pictures of Hindu priests hung on the walls, among them one bearing the title" Jesus Christ in the Yuca Posture." This was the picture of a man, clad in a white robe, sitting on the ground with his legs crossed. His feet were bare, and about his head was a nimbus. Two doves, one red and the other white, hovered above him.

The audience was composed of about sixty people of whom only two appeared to be of East Indian blood. During the opening exercises, a woman sang a solo of the birth of the Christ-child, a song that might have been sung in any evangelical church. A red-robed priest, a native of India, gave a forty minute address in which these thoughts were expressed: "We come to celebrate the birth of one of the great messengers of light. All the marvelous visions of the great prophets which had been handed down through the ag'es had not been properly understood. At the time of Christ there was a widespread materialistic tendency of living. Then came the Great One to bring a true state of religion. When men forget God, when they think only of materialistic things, then these God-men come to show that the Divine truth is more important, and to show that man is not a materialistic being. Here is one common ground on which we all can stand for the brother· hood of man. We are not here to discuss the historicity of Christ, or when the Scriptures were written, but we want to see an ideal. Life without an ideal is worthless. Let us have our life inspired by this great spiritual ideal. There are two ideas of Christ. One, that He is the incarnation of God; the other, He is the outcome of evolutiop.- a perfect man. The first has the thought of descending; the second of ascending. The first is metaphysical and beyond our reach; the second is open to all. The Divine light is the Christ-spirit. Confucius, Mohammed and Buddha were other great religious spirits like Christ. These God-men come so that we can cast our lives in their mold. The Greek word 'Xristos' means 'illumination' ! When we say that the Christ-child is born, we mean that the Christspirit is born. Let the little self within us be swallowed up in unselfishness. Be blessed and become a blessing to others. "

The priest spoke with feeling. At times he dealt with philosophical platitudes. His reasoning was not always logical, and his exegesis of some words as "Xristos" was incorrect. In a personal interview, one of the officers of the organization stressed the point that this religion includes all beliefs. "We are broad," he said, "we take in everything." In reply to the question concerning sin, he answered: "You soon outgrow that idea. There is no sin, and therefore no need for any atonement." In the rear of the hall was a table containing books and pamphlets on about fifty subjects relating to

HINDUISM IN THE UNITED STATES

this religion. Evidently they found a strong means of propaganda in the printed page.

This particular type of Hinduism is known as the Vedanta Society. Chronologically it goes back to India into the dim obscurities of the centuries preceding Christ. Centuries later came Gautama Buddha who was contemporary with some of the great religious leaders in Israel as Isaiah and Jeremiah, and with Confucius of China. In spite of the Buddhist religion, and the J ainistid heresy, the Vedic religion lived and various branch systems of philosophies developed including that promulgated by Cankara, a commentator on the Veda, who lived about 800 A. D. This system is built around the conception of Brahma as the Absolute One.

The present day philosophy of the Vedanta as expressed by one of their leaders is that this Absolute One is not an extra-cosmic being, but is nameless and formless, the source of everything. Their philosophy is absolute Pantheism and they teach that every human soul is immortal and Divine, without beginning or end. They believe in reincarnation with a possibility of attaining Divine perfection, and becoming equal to such great teachers as Buddha and Christ. Since each soul is a child of Immortal Bliss, there is no room for the doctrine of sin, which to them is nothing but selfishness and can be overcome by a realization of our Divine nature. The moment we realize that, then we become divine. They teach that Jesus Christ is not different from us in kind, but only in degree of realization, and they quote Max Miiller as saying: "The Vedanta philosophy has room for almost every religion, nay, it includes them alL"

The ideas and philosophies of the recent New Thought movement have been taken largely from the teachings of the Vedanta Society, but these Vedantists take pains to differentiate themselves from the Theosophists, Spiritualists and Christian Scientists. Their highest goal is to make manifest the Divine nature within, and they teach that this is to be done by controlling nature, external and internal, by work, worship, psychic control, or by philosophy. Doctrines, dogmas, temples, rituals and religious literature are to them matters of secondary importance, for they claim that to manifest the Divine within is the sum of their religion. How fully they live up to this ideal is another matter.

"Now that the world has found itself as one body it can no longer be a matter of indifference to one part of the body what is taking place in any other part of the body. A cancerous or leprous growth in Eastern Europe, or in the Far East, or in Latin America, will sooner or later profoundly affect America.' '-John R. Mott.

Saalako—A Hopi Indian

The Story of the Conversion of the Mother of Two Famous Snake Chiefs BY COE HAYNE, NEW YORK T USAYAN boasts of no prouder village than Walpi, in the land of the famous Hopi Indians of Arizona. The terraced roofs surmount the highest pinnacle of First Mesa, lofty and severe in outline, and form a landmark well worth a long journey to see.

In this ancient stronghold of the Hopi Indians, the Snake clan is the oldest and most influential. Priestess of this order, by birthright, is Saalako. Around her cluster the most ancient traditions of Hopiland. The present Snake chief of Walpi is her son, Qoyahwiyma ; before him, Kopeli, her older son, was chief until his death; and preceding· him, Saalako's husband, Supela, was Snake chief four years. Her connection with the leading Snake family gave her an intimate knowledge of the secrets of the order. It was her duty to brew the "medicine" which the Snake priests drank after their hideous ceremonies. She led the women in their infamous and demoralizing Mamzrauti dances. The honor and respect paid to her by the Walpi people, because of her wisdom and her rank, cannot be measured with words. In the aristocracy of Hopiland she occupied first place.

A few years ago Saalako voluntarily forfeited her exalted position in Walpi, for she has become a Ohristian. Oonsequently there are heathen mothers in Tusayan who tell their children that old Saalako is a witch.

The story of the redemption of this remarkable Hopi woman, whose fame is equal to that of Nampeyo, the pottery maker of Tewa, forms one of those golden chapters in the history of missions which reveal the power of Ohristianity to liberate humankind from the most enslaving traditions and the darkest superstitions. As she told her history to the writer one autumn afternoon, it runs as follows: Saalako's age is unknown, even to herself, for the Hopi have no calendars. Her father was Poshumi, the devil chief of Walpi, who was noted as a grower of Indian corn. His ceremonial duties had to do with making known the wishes of the god of the underworld. Saalako's mother was Nakwyumsi, a maker of pottery. But more powerful among the Walpians than either Poshumi or Nakwyumsi was K wuiyahwisni, the old Snake priestess, Saalako's aunt.

As a child Saalako lived through many Navajo, Apache and Ute raids and can relate many stories of the attacks of hostile tribes upon the mesa villages. Here is one of these adventures: 284 WALPI-ANCIENT HOPI PUEBLO IN ARIZONA One day the Walpians were gathered at a feast called Ko-chetska-vi when suddenly the watchers cried out that a band of horsemen was drawing near. The Hopi warriors descended to the plains and after a prolonged battle with their Apache foes won a decisive victory, for only three Apaches returned to their own territory. Nearly every Hopi went home with a scalp and as they neared their village the women came out to meet the warriors at the foot of the mesa and escorted them to the plaza near the Dance Rock. A pow-wow was held and after the warriors had circled the Dance Rock for a time they went into the kiva or underground ceremonial chamber. For twenty. days and nights the warriors who had been successful in taking the scalps of their enemies were given the freedom of the pueblo-a freedom which meant such license that the happy relations of many husbands and wives were rudely broken up. The law of the village forbade remonstrance by the injured husbands as their wives were taken from them. The warriors became the great men of the village and were appointed to the coveted positions of watchers of the trails during the night.

One early girlhood romance of Saalako ended tragically. A lad whom she loved was suddenly taken from her forever by the dreaded disease of the desert-smaIl-pox. Later a friend came to her with the love message of Supela (Spider-Running-Up-Web). She looked kindly upon his suit and as an evidence of her regard carried meal and piki (corn wafers) to his hom€ and thereby expressed her wil-

lingness to work a month for Supela and all of his relatives according to Hopi custom. The grass tray of meal which she brought was made of white corn and was received by Supela's mother. All that day she labored at the mealing stones grinding white corn. She was not a robust girl and the prolonged exertion drew so heavily upon her physical reserve that when night came she was barely able to crawl to her bed upon the floor. No one spoke to her during that first day nor was she noticed the next day while she continued her task at the grinding stones. As dawn approached, on the morning of the third day, she attempted to rise as usual but her aching muscles at first refused to obey her will. The supreme test of her loyalty to the man of her choice was at hand. She must get up and work until sundown grinding at the mealing stones, using on this day the dark blue corn. She crawled to her place in the corner with the grave misgiving that she could not keep going until night. Timidly she asked a member of the family for permission to go home for a little while.

"Not until we finish the wedding garments will you go home. " There could be no other answer. Had Saalako given up she would have been turned loose upon the streets, an outcast. In the eyes of all Hopi, she would have been no better than a coyote. Her parents would not have received her kindly and she would have been obliged to beg for her food from house to house. So Saalako continued to grind all day, looking forward to sundown when her friends would come with presents of trays of meal which, according to custom, would be returned on the following day heaped high with ears of corn. At last the girl's probation was at an end, and at dawn of the fourth day the wedding ceremonies began. Relatives of both families assembled at Supela's home to take part in the traditional headwashing of the bride and groom, each guest bringing a small quantity of water for the rinsing. Supela knelt before a bowl prepared by his future mother-in-law and Saalako knelt before a bowl prepared by her future mother-inlaw. Their heads were washed while their young friends merrily tried to interrupt the ceremony from time to time by holding their own heads over the bowls. After the rinsing, the young bridal couple went out alone to the east side of the mesa and cast meal toward the rising sun. Then they returned to Supela's home as husband and wife. But Saalako's period of testing had scarcely begun. While Supela's male relatives, in the kivas, spun the blanket and the sash from the cotton which Supela had provided for the adornment of his bride, Saalako was obliged to remain an occupant of his home, doing all the menial tasks for the large company. Supela's mother, his aunts and his sisters brought water in jars from the springs at the foot of the mesa but that was all. Many times homesickness and fatigue drove the young bride almost to desperation, and she was tempted to

SAALAKO- A HOPI INDIAN ~RIESTESS

HOPI INDIANS IN THEIR PUEBLO HOME flee to her home, but she remembered the admonitions of her parents and of her aunt, the priestess: "Until your wedding garments are made you must not leave your husband's house alone; if you do you will bear an evil name forever and not only disgrace yourself but your family as welL"

Uncomplainingly Saalako performed her daily tasks, creeping to her bed at night with little hope of sleeping on account of the violent cramps that seized her as soon as her lame muscles began to relax. She heeded the warnings of her people to eat sparingly of food lest the spinning be cursed, and as a result steadily grew weaker. Once her mother brought her meal. The grinding, grinding continued dur- ing days that it seemed would never end.

When at last Saalako received her bridal trousseau, she went to her own home with Supela her husband. Henceforth the house they were to live in would be hers and their children would trace their descent from her rather than from their father. In this territory where woman's rights centuries ago became ancient history, she alone would have the right of separation, turning the man away from her door in the event of domestic troubles.

The years passed. One dark night Nuwawistiwa, the old chief of the Snake clan, feeble of sight and easily bewildered, fell over the . edge of the high wall of the mesa and broke his neck. This sudden termination of the old chief's career was believed to cast a curse upon that office and as a result no man among the deceased's relatives

would accept the tiponi, the badge of highest authority in the Snake clan.

During these years the power of Saalako had grown. She now shrewdly contrived to gain greater prestige and power for her family by annexing the tiponi of the Snake clan, which, had she been a man, would have come to her by birthright. As neither of her two sons was old enough to assume the important rOle of Snake chief she resorted to the irregular procedure of prevailing upon her husband, Supela, not of the Snake priesthood, to accept the Snake tiponi as chief of the order. At first he did not wish to accept an honor which Saalako's own brothers and uncles had spurned. But Saalako was persistent.

"If you will take the tiponi for four years, then Kopeli will be old enough, " she urged. " And if you take it I will go down into the kiva with you and stay there four years, helping you in all the ceremonies."

Supela finally yielded to Saalako's importunities, and with his wife's help directed the Snake rituals four years. Kopeli, her older son, succeeded Supela at the end of the four-year term of office. He was a young man of handsome features and noble bearing. Dr. Walter Hough presents an intimate description of him in "Mesa Folk of Hopiland." Dr. J. Walter Fewkes referred to him as "an excellent man, whose heart was good and whose speech waf; straight. . . . It was through Kopeli's influence that the Snake dance at Walpi became the largest and most striking of these weird ceremonies in the Hopi pueblos. " Kopeli met a sudden and tragic end also, dying of smallpox. Then the tiponi fell to the lot of Q6yahwiyma, Saalako's second son, the present chief of the Snake Dance. He is known among the whites as "Harry."

Saalako was always with her husband when engaged in the Snake ceremonies, except on occasions when the presence of women was not permitted, and thus became familiar with the Snake ritual and assisted her husband in teaching it to her sons. "The mystery which hangs around her," said Dr. Hough, author of 'Mesa Folk in Hopiland,' is born of her connection with the fearful rites of the Snake cult and her store of knowledge which has been passed down from time immemorial by 'living words from lips long dust.' This connection carried her to the distant pueblos to mix the 'medicine' (used as an emetic after the Snake dance), no one in the whole province being better versed in herbs and spells than she. . . . . A remarkable Hopi woman whose history is worthy of fuller presentation."

Wheu the general massacre of the Awatobians by the Walpians was in progress the life of one of Saalako's maternal ancestors, a woman chief, was spared on condition that she teach the women of Walpi the Mamzrauti or Woman's Dance. From her famous aunt, Kwuiyahwisni, Saalako learned the weird songs and rituals couched

SAALAKO-A HOPI INDIAN PRIESTESS

in the "ancient" language and when SupeJa became Snake chief Saalako became chieftess of the Woman's Dance.

The Mamzrauti is reported to have been a particularly obscene dance even for a Hopi ceremony. It was given in the plaza, where all of the Walpian public religious ceremonies occur, and for some days previous the novices repaired to the kiva to be drilled by Saalako. Late each night they remained there engaging in the "dark ways" which Saalako has never ceased to deplore since she came under the Christian influence that proved stronger than her passion for power and the adulation of her people.

Years ago when the white women, with the happy faces and kind voices, first came to her village and spoke of the "Jesus Road," she A CHRISTIAN VIl,l,AGE; ]<~ S'l'ABLlSHE;D BY HOPI INDIANS The more enlightened and progressive Hopi Indians have built their homes at the bottom of the mesas, above which are the villages of Tewa, Sichumovi and the ancient Walpi pueblo.

looked upon them with disdain. Then a resentment, fanned by jealousy, burned within her when she learned that some of the men and women of her own village and of other pueblos were turning from "the old Hopi way" and were giving heed to the words of the missionaries. Gradually, however, as Saalako observed the kindness of the missionaries, as they sought to interpret the Master's love in their daily life, all the bitter antagonism was driven out of her heart.

The Hopi Christians, who had started on the "Jesus road" found that they could not continue to live in the old pueblos, or Indian

villages on the mesa. Persecution made life unbearable and the immoral conditions that surrounded them became intolerable for Christians, and especially for their children. Gradually, therefore, as they left the" old way" for the new and better mode of living the Indians formed a new village at the base of the mesa, and there built better homes under more wholesome_ surroundings. The improved conditions from a purely physical point of view were clearly revealed during the prevalence of Spanish influenza a few years ago. In some of the mesa villages the deaths were so numerous that the Indian medicine men refused to enter a home for fear of their own lives. The United States Indian agent was untiring in his determination to stop the ravages of the epidemic, and for a time increased his hospital corps by enlisting the help of the missionaries as field nurses. In the airy, clean homes of the Christians at the foot of the mesa not one death occurred. During the long period of the "flu" the Christian Indians could not meet in their chapels, but each family conducted church services at home. They dressed, as if for public worship, taught the children what Bible lessons they could remember and made their weekly offerings which were brought to the church later when the quarantine was lifted.

Saalako observed the great difference in the heathen mesa pueblos and the Christian villages, and began to pay visits to the missionaries and the people in the Christian community. One afternoon when she was passing through the little settlement of enlightened Hopi at the foot of the First Mesa,* she observed the bright, happy faces of the members of the new order. She noted the contentment in the homes where husbands were faithful to wives and wives to husbands, and where the children were not compelled to witness the immoralities that attend many of the pagan festivities. It happened that some of the preparatory ceremonies of the Mamzrauti or Woman's Dance were scheduled for that very night, and Saalako determined to break away from heathendom. Climbing the tortuous trail to Walpi, the" Place of the Gap," she descended the ladder that led to the bottom of the kiva where the women of the Mamzrauti and the novices were assembled. The women were in scanty attire ready for the public dance, their bare limbs striped with the black smut from the growing corn.

"This is the last of the Mamzrauti," declared the aged priestess. "I am through with the dark things that destroy the happiness of our wives and husbands and break up our homes. To-day I go from the kiva free."

The suddenness of Saalako's announcement produced a profound sensation. She was true to her word and the Mamzrauti is now a dead order in Walpi. Even Qoyahwiyma, the chief of the ~ late Theodore Roosevelt (Outlook, Oct. 18, 1913)', said with respect to these Hopi Christians: "l came across a congregation of some thirty members, and from information given me I ani convinced that these converts stood in all ways ahead of their heathen brethren."

HOPI CHRISTIANS AT KEAM'S CANON BAPTIST MISSION (Saalako is in the middle for eground, with a shawl on her sh oulders) Snake clan, cannot persuade his mother to give up its secrets so that others may sing the songs and conduct the dances.

Saalako is "free." White friends have given her a little stone house at tbe foot of the mesa. She is an active member of the mission church, and in many homes where Christian guidance is lacking, she is doing what she can to bring about better moral conditions.

One day a young woman worker, not long a resident at the Baptist mission at First Mesa, was engaged in domestic duties out of doors when she heard a sound which she could not define or locate. At first she gauged its direction as coming from a deep gully paralleling the road that ran past the church and mission house. She pictured to herself some one groaning in pain at the bottom of the arroyo. l'hen she noticed that one of the chapel doors was open and stepping inside saw Saalako's bowed form near the front of the church. The aged woman was alone and praying. Later the young missionary learned that Saalako does not fail to spend some portion of each day in the little Hopi chapel in earnest prayer in behalf of her people who are still waiting for the light.

Prayer is our noblest ministry, We can do things by prayer that we cannot do in any other way. Vve have other ministries, to be sure. vVc have the ministry of money. It is a noble ministry. There is the ministry of words, and that is a great ministry. There is also the mini stry of deeds, and that is a noble mini stry. There is the ministry of influence. Even influence can be consecrated to God, and should be. In all of these thing.; we are laying hold upon the human element in bringing things to pass, but in prayer we are laying hold of God Himself and bringing things to pass by the power of the Almighty. May God give us some conception of the nobility of prayerl-James 1. Vance.

to Create Missionary Interest*

Cultivation of the Church at Home in the Interest of Foreign Missions-From the Viewpoint of a Secretary of a ForwaTd Movement BY REV. S. S. HOUGH, D.D., DAYTON, OHIO Secretary of the United Enlistment Movement of the United Brethren in Christ T HE enlarged programs projected by the various denomina- tions cannot be completed, and the interest sustained and enlarged, unless there be an unparalleled missionary informational and inspirational campaign in the local churches.

No matter what method we use in cultivating the home church, whether through a combined Forward Movement or by having each Board proceed separately, or in groups, we must get into the hearts and lives of our church members, three things: FIRST. We must give them the vision of the living Ohrist and His program for the Ohurch. Some years ago I asked different groups of leaders, "How many of your church members believe and act upon the belief that Christ is now alive and is directing His work of evangelizing the world ~"

Some answered 25 per cent, others 10 per cent, or 5 per cent. This gives some idea of the vast uncultivated field in the home churches which must claim our most serious attention. Multitudes of professing Christians have not yet discovered the living, conquering Ohrist who said, "Behold I am alive forevermore." "All authority hath been given unto me in heaven and on earth. Goye." "Ye shall be my witnesses both in Jerusalem and in all J udma and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost parts of the earth." Missions did not originate with men. Ohrist Himself is the authority for the program to evangelize the world. He is now alive and is directing this greatest enterprise in the world. The rank and file of the church members must be led into partnership with the living Christ, appropriate His resources and carry out, as loyal servants, His program. SECOND. We must lead the members of the Ohurch to see the condition and needs of the Christless millions now without the Gospel. Half the world's population cannot read or write, and have no medical aid. Their claims must be brought, in a graphic, sympathetic, living way, to the members of our churches and Sunday-schools. They must be led to see the multitudes in Africa, China and in the islands of the sea as Christ Himself sees them, torn and prostrate in – *An address delivered at the Foreign Missions Conference, Garden City, N. Y. 292 the hands of an enemy. The Christian leaders must discover a more comprehensive, thorough-going method of informing and enlisting the whole church membership-this for the sake of the Church itself as well as to reach every creature with the Gospel in this generation.

THIRD. The members of our churches must be shown the wonderful possibilities of an informed, obedient church and be led to practice the stewardship of the Gospel. The obligation to give the Gospel to others is as universal as the privilege of receiving it. The great commission is in reality the great permission.

Church leaders must be led to see that the surest way to develop a local church is to enlist its members to do their utmost to carry out Christ's program. Dr. Samuel Miller, who did so much to put the missionary atmosphere into Princeton University, well said: "If I were asked how a church would be most likely to rise and grow, I would say with confidence, let it begin in good earnest to pray and exert itself for the sending of the Gospel to the benighted and perishing, and the very effort will tend to enlarge and build it up. " '

Pastors everywhere should be led to discover what Dr. Andrew Fnller found out many years ago: "There was a period of my ministry," says Doctor Fuller, "marked by the most systematic effort to comfort my serious people; but the more I tried to comfort them, the more they complained of doubts and darkness. I knew not what to do. At this time it pleased God to direct my attention to the claims of the perishing heathen. I felt that we had been living for ourselves and not caring for their souls. I spoke as I felt. My serious people wondered and wept. They began to talk about a mission. We met and prayed for the heathen; met to consider what could be done among ourselves for them; met and did what we could; and whilst all of this was going on, the lamentations ceased, and instead of having to study how to comfort my flock, I was myself comforted by them. They were drawn out of themselves; that was the real secret. God blessed them while they tried to be a blessing."

The church at Antioch illustrates the possibilities of an informed, obedient church. They fasted and prayed and the Holy Ghost separated Paul and Barnabas, their leading workers, for missionary tasks. After the remarkable experiences of their first missionary journey, they returned to their home church and rehearsed "all things that God had done with them, and how that He had opened a p-oor of faith unto the Gentiles. " This Antioch church became one of the greatest churches of the centuries. When Chrysostom was its pastor three hundped years after the days of Paul and Barnabas, Antioch had a population of two hundred thousand, and one-half of its entire population were members of the Church. Thus the church at Antioch was a mighty evangelistic force in its own city, while it sent its strongest men to be missionaries to distant parts.

I repeat, we must reach the entire membership of our churches with the threefold vision: The vision of the living Christ and His program for the Church; the vision of the Christless millions without the Gospel; and the vision of the privilege and responsibility of every Christian to give the Gospel to every creature.

WHAT THE FORWARD MOVEMENTS FACED An extraordinary situation confronted the Protestant churches of the United States and Canada following the war. In many communions there was a loss in the membership. On the other hand the high cost of everything, including the high rate of exchange in foreign lands, caused the leaders of each of thirty denominations to combine in a Forward Movement to mobilize the activity of their churches to meet the new situation. It was felt that the Boards could not act separately in the cultivation of the local churches, and do the work adequately; that it would require the combined force of all the promoting agencies to give information and motion necessary to lead the whole church membership into proper action.

The study of the condition of the churches themselves revealed the fact that only about one-third of the Protestant churc4 members have been actively enlisted in the extension of the cause of Christ, with the churches facing a great dearth in ministers and missionaries; and but a small fraction of the members are practicing the stewardship of property. The entire contributions for all purposes, of many denominations, aggregate less than 35 per cent of the tithe of the income of their members.

Surveys were made of the victories and needs of America and of the foreign fields and comprehensive programs were formulated, calling for an advance of from 100 per cent to 500 per cent in gifts for the strengthening and extension of the work. Some of these programs were for one year, others for two, four and five years.

The big problem was how to reach the church members with the necessary information. In some communions an extraordinary force of trained leaders conducted the campaign of information and inspiration, and the canvass for funds. In others it was felt that the time had come when the regular ecclesiasticalleader.s should be given the vision and responsibility for enlisting the whole church membership, and only enough expert help employed to assist these in their task. This plan was carried out in many communions with marked success.

By this method the responsibility and privilege for the great advance was largely distributed from congested official centers to the responsible ecclesiastical leaders who entered into the work with splendid enthusiasm. Testimonies have come from hundreds of churches which show that pastors and laymen have discovered new capacities for aggressive leadership.

HOW TO CREATE MISSIONARY INTEREST

Hitherto, the church Boards in many communions cultivated the individual churches almost exclusively by direct correspondence from their central office. The multiplicity of appeals led the pastors to put many of their communications into the waste-basket. When the Boards began to function more and more through the avpointed ecclesiasticalleaders, such as Superintendents of Conferences or states, or Secretaries of Synods and Presbyteries, or other local officers, the pastors recognized that the cause was an essential part of religious education and benevolence, and that they should take the work seriously. By this method Forward Movements and Board Secretaries cooperate to furnish the facts, largely built the program, and give such assistance as is needed to enable the ecclesiastical leaders to function most effectively.

THE PLAN IN ONE COMMUNION The Church of the United Brethren in Christ has a communicant membership of 350,000. Hitherto the various departments acted independently in the cultivation of the local churches and were given the privilege of receiving special public offerings. The result was that much of the time and attention of the pastors had to be given to specific appeals for money. By such a method there could not be promoted a. thorough-going, satisfactory educational campaign, and there was more or less rivalry between some of the Boards.

Facing the great challenge of the imperative need for a much larger advance, the Secretaries of the various Boar.ds and other church leaders came together, made a survey of the whole situation, and arranged a program whereby the entire church might be vitalized, informed and enlisted. They formed the United Enlistment Movement to coordinate the work of the Boards and to make a united appeal to the churches.

In carrying forward this program we began with the pastors. The Bishops and Conference Superintendents requested the Forward Movement to prepare an institute program for the regular annual conference sessions, setting forth the aims and purpose of the Movement. The ministers and a layman from each charge were present. What the pastors were to present to their people the next twelve months was first given to them at this annual meeting. Informational, inspirational and prophetic features, with methods of procedure, functioned much more largely at this Conference than hitherto, and less attention was given to routine.

The entire program of information, organization and enlistment for the months ahead was thus given to the pastors, and arrangements were made to discuss detailed phases of the work in district meetings where many laymen could meet with ministers of groups of churches. Two hundred and seventeen of these district institutes were held within two months after annual conference sessions.

In local churches the .Movement was launched by placing emphasis first on Bible study and prayer. Forty thousand early enrolled as intercessors to pray for their pastor, their church and the Movement world-wide.

The next call was for life service-at the family altars, in churches, in colleges, and in Christian Endeavor Conventions. The response was wonderful. During the past twenty months fifteen hundred of our choicest young men and women have answered the call for the ministry and missionary work. Our colleges have now enrolled a much larger proportion of students who are preparing for definite Christian work than in any other period in their history.

A campaign on the stewardship of property and the stewardship of the Gospel followed. In family groups and in public congregations both laymen and ministers advocated the importance of becoming tithing stewards and personal soul-winners. Many have agreed to practice this twofold stewardship.

Then came the great campaign on missions, Christian education and other causes. Practically every family was visited personally by interested laymen. The facts about the work which has been done on the mission fields and the urgent needs for enlargement, were given in illustrated booklets and a copy was placed in every home. The program of needs was discussed and explained in the Sunday schools, young people's societies and in the public congregations.

Many who had been led to become tithing stewards were seeking a place of best investment, and were ready for the every-membercanvass to meet the combined needs. Subscriptions taken during the ten days' campaign increased the giving of the denomination two hundred and fifty per cent.

The budget was so arranged that the money needed for the current work of missions and other causes was made a preferred claim. Individuals, churches and Sunday schools were given the privilege of designating their gifts for specific objects.

Following the general campaign we have been cultivating men and women of large means to give to special objects in addition to what they gave to meet the quota of their local church. It is our conviction that we owe it to these persons, as well as to the cause to interest them in the great work of missions and Christian education that they may have proper objects for investment and become vital partners with Christ in extending His cause, and thus be kept from covetousness and worldliness. Some of our largest gifts have been received since the general financial campaign.

We have given much thought to the cultivation of the Sunday schools. A monthly missionary exercise to be given in the classes or before the school as a whole, has been prepared and is in opera- tion in many schools. Some pastors and Sunday School Superin- tendents whose churches have raised in full their quota for the united

work, do not recognize the importance of missionary instruction in the Snnday school, since they have already reached their financial goal.

These do not fully appreciate the fact that missionary instruction is an essential part of religious education. They claim that the time for the study of the regular lessons is too short to introduce supplemental missionary instruction. It is our conviction that we should appeal to the International Lesson Committee to provide suitable missionary lessons from year to year which can be written up and illustrated by missionary experts. Can we hope to create a missionary atmosphere, and develop the missionary spirit in our Sunday schools without having regular missionary lessons ~ Much of the Bible instruction leaves the children under the impression that Christ was living and active only in the days of the Apostles. We mnst give them the conception that the Christ of the Bible is still alive and is doing wonders in our own days. This cannot be done by an occasional supplemental missionary lesson. Three years ago a series of missionary lessons was thus written up in our Sunday school literature and the results have been most satisfactory.

We are seeking to instruct and enlist the new church member before he unites with the church or immediately thereafter. A booklet has been prepared for this purpose which sets forth the program now before the Church. During the ten days following Easter much attention will be given to instructing those who recently united with the Church. Surely as much effort should be given in guiding the new converts in the first steps of the Christian life as is given to Hecure their conversation and to lead them to unite with the Church.

Where the financial program covers a period of two or more years the members of the church and Sunday school must be given, from time to time, the latest facts on missions, and especially must they be kept informed about what is being accomplished with the money they have contributed. We have arranged for periods when special emphasis shall be given to the various causes. In addition to publicity through the church papers, illustrated booklets on the various causes are placed in the homes during these periods.

The big problem, where there is a budget, is to keep the attention of the people on the causes they are supporting rather than on the budget. This can be accomplished only by giving well-illustrated, inspiring facts on the work as it goes forward. The greatest asset of the Forward Movements is not the amount of money subscribed and paid, splendid as that has been, but is chiefly found in the large number of life work recruits; the thousands enlisted to pray and to practice stewardship, and to do personal work. The benefit is found in the world-vision given, and in the training that pastors and lay-leaders have received in enlisting the whole Church to accomplish its entire work.

The problem of properly cultivatiug the home church for missions is one of outstanding importance. It cannot be solved in a year or two with high pressure methods. Under the extreme urgency for immediate large sums of money to meet the crisis upon the various Boards, the Forward Movements and Board Secretaries have not had time to create the necessary literature, and to put in full operation a campaign of missionary education adequate to train a generation of men and women possessed with the missionary passion, and committed to the task of giving the Gospel to every creature.

A good beginning has been made but it is only a beginning. Adjustments to secure increased efficiency and power will be made as the test of experience shows the need.

The chief factors in giving the information and direction are the pastor and the religious papers. These reach the membership with messages every week. We cannot hope to arouse the churches and set them to work in earnest by confining the missionary information to tracts or exclusively missionary periodicals which can reach but a fraction of the church membership. The regular church papers must become more and more evangelistic and missionary.

The pastor, without doubt, is the pivotal man. The problem is how to give him the vision and training necessary to lead the forces of his church into action. Surely every pastor should read and digest the facts about his own denominational missionary enterprise and everyone of them should read regularly THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. Arrangements should be made speedily whereby the pastors of all communions will receive this interesting, valuable and necessary fuel for missionary fires.

In every communion there should be held strong, practical, comprehensive, summer Missionary Training Conferences with a view to developing expert ministerial and lay leaders.

Men like Livingstone pressed forward into the "regions beyond," and thereby opened up vast continents for the Gospel messengers. Has not the time arrived when more and more heroic spirits must plunge into the "regions beyond" in our local churches-regions of indifference, of prejudice, of unconsecrated lives and property,-that these may be opened up to the sway of the Christ for the evangelization of the world1 It will require as much wisdom, courage, tact, heroism and statesmanlike qualities to do this intensive work in the home churches as is required for successful work in any foreign field. No other group of workers can contribute as much to change the home church from a field into a force, as those who are responsible for sending out missionaries.

The call is from above, "Go ye"; the call is from without, "Come over and help us"; and the call is from within, "I am debtor." The Forward Movements are cooperating with the various Boards to answer this threefold call.

Students and the W

An Accownt of the Glasgow Convention of the British Student Christian Movement, ,January 4-9, 1921 BY PROF. KENNETH SCOTT LATOURETTE, GRANVILLE, OHIO Professor of History at Denison University O N JANUARY fourth to ninth inclusive, of this year, there was held a convention of The British Student Christian Movement at Glasgow, which had ad its object the considera- tion of "international and missionary questions." It was for Great Britain what last year's Des Moines Convention of the Student Volunteer Movement was to the United States and Canada.

The gathering was remarkable in many ways. In the first place, it was the only one of the kind held in the British Isles since the outbreak of the Great War, and so gave an excellent opportunity for observing both the post bellum mind of British Christian stu- dents, and the strength of the British Christian Student Movement in its relation to foreign missions.

In the second place it was noteworthy for the numbers in attendance. While there were not the seven thousand that last year thronged the great hall at Des Moines, there were present fully twenty-five hundred delegates and leaders, which, in proportion to the student bodies of the two countries, was probably a larger representation than could have been accommodated at the American gathering. It is doubtful whether as large or as representative a gathering of students has ever met in Great Britain for any purpose, either secular or religious.

In the third place the Conference was remarkable for the quality of its leadership and speakers. The presiding officers, both young, and one still a student at Cambridge, were worthy representatives of the best type of university man. Viscount Grey, lately British ambassador to the United States, opened the Conference with an important and thoughtful address. The aged and saintly Bishop of Winchester sat through most of the sessions, as eagerly interested a listener as the youngest undergraduate. The Bishop of Peterborough and the Bishop-elect of Manchester, the latter a son of the late Archbishop Temple, had important parts on the program. Dr. Cairns was present, and the Rev. W. R. Maltby, of the English Wesleyan Church, gave the concluding address. Among the well-known missionary speakers were Dr. Harold Balme, of the English Baptist Missionary Society, the Rev. Nelson Bitton, lately of China, the Rev. Frank Lenwood, of the London Missionary Society, the Rev. Donald Fraser, of Livingstonia, the Rev. A. G. Fraser, of Ceylon, and Mr. J. H. Oldham, Editor of the International Review of Missions.

299

Tn the fourth place the Conference was remarkable for the large number Qf foreign students in attendance. Many of them are studying in Great Britain, coming from India and other lands, while large delegations came from Denmark, Norway, Sweden, Holland and Switzerland. Austria, Italy, Poland, France and several other nations were also represented by those who came especially for the Convention. Of the American delegations six made the trip from the United States especially for the Conference, others coming from British universities or from their work on the Continent. All foreign delegates met twice a day to eat together and a splendid fellowship resulted. On the :final Sunday an hour of the Convention's time was devoted to hearing from the United States' delegation of the work of their Student Volunteer Movement and College Young Men and Young Women's Christian Associations and of America's position on international questions.

The outstanding characteristic of the Conference was its attitude toward the scope and purpose of Christian missions. For the past seventy or eighty years the missionary appeal to students has been made chiefly on the ground that peoples from Christian nations must take the Gospel to those of non-Christian nations, in order that as many as possible may be given the saving knowledge of Christ. The chief purpose of the missionary has been to build up a Christian community and he has generally left to it the responsibility for the molding of its surroundings. While the missionary frequently tried to change the environment of his converts and occasionally endeavored to assist non-Christian government officials in the difficult task of reorganizing their countries, the emphasis generally has been upon the message to the individual. Remarkable results have been achieved under this method, including the growth of the Church in non-Christian lands and great transformations both in individual lives and in communities.

In contrast with this emphasis upon the meaning of the Gospel for the individual, the Glasgow Conference represented what seems to be the dominant attitude of the Christian student mind of today. It was held that the events of recent years and especially the Great War have made clear that there are no Christian nations, although there are peoples whose life has in some of its phases been tinctured by Christian principles. Th.:l so-called Christian peoples have no right to look with contempt upon their non-Christian neighbors, since there are striking weaknesses in the former and there is much which the latter have to teach the former. It was held that missionary appeals must emphasize less the apologetic which pillories the evils of non-Christian lands as without parallel in Christendom. The evils and weaknesses in Christendom must be acknowledged and we must seek to remedy these at the same time that we are extending a helping hand to our neighbors.

BRITISH STUDENTS AND THE WORLD

The current Christian student mind as expressed at Glasgow believes that we must bend our energies toward Christianizing relations between races, nations and classes the world over, and that the evangelizing of the individual is a means toward this end. It believes that the elimination of racial contempt, of the iniquities in our existing economic and social order, and of the anti-Christian features of our international system must become one of the chief motives if not the chief motive of our Christian missionary endeavor.

This attitude of the present day Christian college and university student may be in part unbalanced, but it is a natural outgrowth of the Great War, of the industrial struggles of city life and of the growing nationalism of the past few years. It must certainly be reckoned with by all Christian leaders, and it was the dominant note of the Glasgow Conference. Viscount Grey struck it in the opening address of the gathering and it was stressed again and again by most of the speakers. One of the chief topics followed day by day in a series of addresses was expressed in the query: "Is Christendom Fit for a World Task~" Another topic discussed on several succeeding days was "The Contacts of the West with Asia and Africa." When countries like China, India and Africa were presented, as they were with force and vigor, it was their social lleeds and their nation-wide movements which were emphasized. Much was heard of Britain's relations with the Indian nationalist movement and it was insisted that the Church must be more alive to the importance of this latter than it has yet been. Over all was the shadow of the Great War and the restlessness and uncertainties of our age. As one well-known older Scottish Christian thinker put it in private conference, the world is under conviction of sin, and it seems that our choice is to be between the evangelization or the damnation of the world in this generation.

The gathering did not, however, resolve itself into a discussion of international and social questions with no reference to the faith of the individual. At one of the sectional conferences a series of addresses was given to crowded houses by Canon Temple, the Bishop-elect of Manchester, on the general topic: " The Universality of Christ." One of the most important periods of each morning was set aside for joint intercession. One evening was given to an address on the Cross and its meaning, and on the closing night the eloquent Mr. Maltby stated in vivid, appealing modern language the age-old gospel of the transformation which, if He is but allowed, God through Christ can work in any man, to give victory over weakness, and power to achieve tasks which are beyond unaided human strength.

As contrasted with the pessimism and the selfish individualism and nationalism which arE so characteristic of much of the modern world, the Conference, while facing honestly the seriousness of the task of trying to make both the Occident and the Orient sufficiently

Christian to save the world from early self-destruction, believed that under God the task is not an impossible one, and that it can be achieved by faith and self-sacrifice, and by these only.

The attitude of serious Christian university and college stu- dents both in America and Europe may be open to criticism, but it must be reckoned with. These students believe that they are truly interpreting the will of God for this generation, and thousands are already venturing their lives on the truth of this assumption. And after all their moUve is not as greatly divorced from the dominant missionary purpose of the nineteenth and early twentieth centuries as might at first seem apparent. The essence of the older view was the supreme value of the individual soul in the sight of God, the universality of God's love and sacrifice in Christ, and the sure confidence in the power of God to transform every life, no matter how degraded, and to insure for it eternal life. It is this same conviction of the value of the individual, of the universality of Christ, and of the power of God, which is at the root of the emphasis of the present day Christian students; only this newer emphasis says that to save as many individuals as possible we must strive to make Christian international, economic and social relationships, and that the individual can best find his life as he loses it in trying to make this vision real. This in any event was the message of the Glasgow Conference, and to many of us, while we recognize some of its faults and its dangers, this attitude of the Christian element in our present student generation is a ground for hope for the future of the missionary enterprise and of the world.

"There are five outlets of power-through our life, our lips, our service, our money, our prayer. And by all odds the greatest of these is the outlet through prayer . . . The greatest thing anyone can do for God and for man is to pray.' '-So D.

Gordon. "From the day of Pentecost, there has been not one great spiritual awakening, in any land, which has not begun in a union of prayer, if only two or three. No such outward, upward movement has continued after such prayer meetings have declined; and it is in exact proportion to the maintenance of such joint and believing supplication and intercession that the word of the Lord in any locality has had free course and been glorified. "-Dr.

A. T. Pierson. "It is much more difficult to pray for missions than to give to them. We can only really pray for missions if we habitually lead a life of prayer; and a life of prayer can only be led if we have entered into a life of communion with God."-Prof. War- neck of Halle.

BIBLE TEACHERS TRAINING SCHOOL, NEW

Showing the Main Building and the Houses used as an Annex A School for Missionaries What the Bible Teachers Training School Has Done and Is Doing for the Missionary Cause BY ROBERT M. KURTZ, NEW YORK Editor of The Biblical Review T HE IDEA of a Bible Teachers Training School had its in- ception on the foreign mission field. It is partly for this reason that it has maintained from the beginning such a close relationship to both home and foreign missions. After a wide experience in the work of Christian education, the founder, Dr. Wilbert ,V. White, was urged to go to India, some twenty years ago, where his brother, J. Campbell White, was then an organizer of student work, under the Young Men's Christian Association. He responded to this call and spent about two years teaching among the students of India.

n was during this experience that he came to realize the pro- found and world-wide need for Christian leaders who knew their Bibles in a deep sense. Multitudes of pastors and missionaries have felt that the weak point in their preparation has been the lack of a 303

comprehensive, thorough study of the Bible. This has been shown by both their testimony and their eagerness for further study under competent teachers.

Another evidence of the need for leaders trained in direct knowledge of the Bible was that many of the religious leaders of our day were in more or less doubt about the authority of the Scriptures and the deity of our Lord Jesus Christ. Dr. White believed that the cure of such doubt was a reverent and thorough study of the Scriptures themselves, that God speaks to the soul through this medium in the most direct and persuasive fashion. The wisdom of this view is found in the fact that no one has ever been known to lose his faith as a result of being at the Bible School; there is overwhelming testimony of many whose faith has been reestablished or vastly strengthened.

As Dr. White reflected upon the situation it became more and more evident that the difficulty was that both theological and other schools which trai;ned men for responsible positions in Christian work assumed th~"student's personal knowledge of the Bible, and so were chiefly concerned with the externals of Biblical knowledge, its history, authorship and literature, and with reijtted studies. As a result many students were sent out untrained and inefficient at the very point where their work demanded the highest knowledge and skill.

In addition to its failure to develop in students a thorough knowledge of the Bible or sound methods of study, this kind of religious education in the long run often produced a type of scholarship that made for the breakdown or serious undermining of faith in the great fundamentals of Christianity. It tended to encourage religious and Biblical speculation to such an extent that a distinctively destructive element arose in theological thinking.

Under this new and deep impression of the vast need of the Bible on the part of the world, and hence of teachers who were masters of the Scriptures, Dr. White conceived the idea of a school to be established upon both the great essentials of Christianity and the soundest principles of education, and so able to meet the demand of the times for teachers sound in the faith and well grounded in the best pedagogical methods. It should be founded squarely upon the great essentials of Christian faith, such as the Trinity, the Deity of Christ, His Virgin Birth, His Death and Resurrection, the Atonement, and the Inspiration of the Scriptures; it should not, however, take a partisan position on points about which devout Christians differ; it should be interdenominational and international.

So much for its religious character. As an educational institution it should be marked by the highest principles of pedagogy. A student should be trained in first-hand, direct, and intensive study of the Bible in his mother tongue; he should be taught to take a

A SCHOOL FOR MISSIONARIES

PRACTICAL MISSIONARY LABORATORY WORK Graduate of BibJe 'reachers Training Schoo] working in New York fresh view of the facts without restriction or limitation of theory or doctrine, avoiding, however, the superficial notion that nothing is to be learned from the past; he should be taught to avoid the danger of putting anything into the Scriptures, but rather he should learn to draw from them all that they contain for earnest souls; he should be taught to aim at the mastery of the material exactly as found in the Bible, in the light of the central idea of each book, and of the self-declared purpose of the entire Bible; and he should be taught to give as vigorous and as enthusiastic effort to the study of the Scriptures as men give to the arts and sciences.

The result of such thinking began to take form in the founding of the Bible Teachers College at Montclair, New Jersey, a great adventure of faith. The new institution was formally opened in January, 1901, twenty years ago. The next year it removed to New York, changing its name to the Bible Teachers Training School, to comply with a state law governing the use of the word college.

The school is divided into the Department of Theology, with a three years course; the Department of Religious Education, with a three years course; the Department of Missions, with a two years course; and the Department of Postgraduate and Special Study.

The average amount of time devoted to the English Bible by

the theological seminaries of the United States is under 15 per cent of the total. The minimum required by the Bible School is 39 per cent of the total. All of the other subjects studied in the best theological seminaries are included in the curriculum of this school, but all are made to center in what the Bible itself teaches. The school stands for a Bible-centered curriculum and a Christ-centered Bible.

The institution trains all types of well-educated leaders as well as ministers, and both men and women. The enrolment for the last year was 322 in the regular sessions; 105 in the summer session. Half of all the students now attending the school are college graduates, and nearly all of the others have had college training. Its Department of Theology is registered by the Board of Regents of the University of the State of New York, and is qualified to brive Bachelor's, Master's and Doctor's degrees in Sacred Theology. The school now ranks among the first five theological and Bible schools in America in point of size.

The Extension Department organized in 1910 makes available for persons in New York and the surrounding region, unable to attend its classes, an opportunity for direct, systematic study of the Bible under the direction of members of the faculty. During the present year thus far some 27 classes have been organized, in varions communities, with an enrolment of over one thousand.

Though the School is very definitely related to the work of the foreign field, the needs of home missions are not neglected. Its Italian department, under a special director, is devoted to the training of Italian preachers and other leaders for work among their own nationals. This is now the largest training center for this purpose in America. It has sent out 70 ordained ministers, 49 lay missionaries and workers, and 27 women workers, who compose about two-thirds of the trained Italian workers in this country. No less than 50 churches among the Italian people in America have been organized by Italians trained in this School.

One feature of the work is the insistence that all students engage in practical religious service in and about New York. This has resulted in valuable experience among people of the many races, nations and religious faiths in the great American metropolis. After such preparation students are going out into all parts of America to labor, in all sorts of places and under all kinds of circumstances where the people need the Gospel. There is also an increasing demand for graduates as teachers of the Bible in schools and colleges, and as leaders in the religious work of Christian Associations.

The most recent development is the newly organized Pastors' Department, which provides, for men in the pastorate, a course of one month's intensive study at the school. These periods of study,

which recur with a new class each month, opened in January and coincide approximately with the seven calendar months ending with July. Several hundred pastors from all parts of the country have signified their desire to come.

From the outset the problems of the foreign work have had a large place in its program and curriculum. It stands second among American institutions of. all kinds, including theological seminaries, in the respective number of students entering foreign missionary service year by year under various church boards. During its his- tory of twenty years it has sent out 127 new missionaries trained here, and in addition to these there have been in its classes 552 for- eign missionaries on furlough. This represents more than one- twentieth of all the American foreign missionaries in the world.

In 1909, the Bible Study Oommittee of the Missionary Associa- tion of Ohina extended an invitation to Dr. White to conduct a series of Bible conferences, and as a result of his visit to the Far East in 1910,1911 and 1912 the school has been used as a model by the Nan- king School of Theology, the Foochow Union Theological School, and to some extent the Arthur T. Pierson Memorial School of Seoul.

Korea. .

The Bible Teachers Training School has been a pioneer in giv- ing missionary candidates a scientific knowledge of phonetics before going to their fields, and also by teaching them better methods of attacking a foreign language, the School has rendered a service of the greatest value to the whole missionary cause. Rev. T. F. Oum- mings, D.D., for many years a missionary in India, has been teaching phonetics at the Bible School since 1908, and has had a total of about 2,000 new missionaries in his classes. Many of these have been enabled through this study to save at least one full year out of the first three on their fields, by the speed and accuracy with which they acquire their new languages. Most of them have been lifted to new levels of efficiency for their entire missionary careers. Dr, Oummings has been sent by the school to the Orient to assist in the improvement of language schools for missionaries in Japan, Ohina and India. He was also sent through Africa last year to assist in the mastery by missionaries of some of the most difficult features of African languages. Probably no other man has made so great a contribution to the entire missionary cause through the application of scientific method to the mastery of the various native languages.

The School completed its first twenty years October 29, 1920, and the experiences of these two decades have only served to em- phasize the soundness of the principles upon which it has been reared. Its founders and builders are of the conviction that the emphasis upon direct, masterful study of the Scriptures for which the institution stands is an emphasis indispensable to the highest efficiency of the Ohristian Ohurch.

A Signboard for Suicides in Japan*

N EAR the attractive town of Suma, just within the city limits of Kobe, Japan, where the road leading down to the beach crosses the railway, is a large signboard that reads: "STOP A MOMENT!

"If you feel that there are reasons why you must take your life, please go to see Mrs. Nobu J 0 at the Woman's Welfare Association, just below the Kami-tsutsui terminus of the Kobe car line."

The sign is a significant indication of the prevalence of suicide in Japan, and the method adopted by a Christian woman to combat the custom and save would-be suicides for this life and the life to come.

There are various causes for this sorrowful tendency tf) selfdestruction in Japan. The pessimistic Buddhist philosophy, the high honor in which death by "hara-kiri" was esteemed, the lack of any special stigma attaching to suicide, are some of the reasons. Sensational newspaper accounts influence morbid minds through the power of suggestion, and lead to many suicides as well as other crimes. When Fujimura Misao some years ago jumped over the edge of the beautiful Kegon waterfall in Nikko, his example was followed by nearly four hundred students in the next decade, and it became necessary to set a police guard at the falls. The man who threw himself into the smoking crater of Asama was followed by scores of people who came from all parts of the country to end their lives in the same way.

For some years Suma has been a favorite spot for intended suicides. In summer men and women drown themselves in the bay, and in cold weather throw themselves in front of a train. A large proportion of the Suma suicides are women, and many of them well educated and well-to-do.

Mrs. Nobu Jo of the Kobe Woman's Welfare Association wished to see if a little friendly sympathy and advice would save some of these girls, but the problem was how to get hold of them before it was too late. Last May she determined to try the plan of setting up a signboard at the point where the road down to the beach crosses the railroad, in order to catch the eye of the intended suicides, summer or winter. An electric light above the sign made it as conspicuous by night as by day.

The response to Mrs. J 0 's suggestion has been remarkable. Several residents of Suma have sent contributions for her work, and various newspapers in Kobe, Osaka and Tokyo published rather sensational accounts of the signboard. Numbers of girls who have gone to Suma to take their lives have seen this sign, and have called on Mrs. J 0 for help and advice. Many others read of the sign in the newspapers and wrote to her, telling their sorrows and their longing for sympathy.

Among the chief causes for these contemplated suicides, as told by the women to Mrs. Jo, are friction with mothers-in-law or husbands, marriages arranged by parents against the girl's will, runaway marriages and illicit relations, loss of property and poverty, infection from diseased husbands, bad health and melancholia. In nine months' time since the signboard was set up, two hundred and thirty persons were helped. Of these, thirty have come to Mr;;. J 0 's home for a longer or shorter period, and the others either call~d on her or were helped by letters.

One case was that of a girl of sixteen who came to Kobe from the country, thinking she could live an easy, happy life by becoming the concubine of a man of fiftyfour years. Her foster mother, hearing of this, came to Kobe and managed to get seventy yen from the man as the price of her daughter. The girl soon became very unhappy, and after eating nothing for three days, she ran away, cut off her hair as an offering to the fox god, Inari Sarna, and then went to Suma to end her life. On the way she saw the sign and went to Mrs. Jo for help, and has since THE SIGN BOARD FOR SUICIDES been restored to her home.

A woman of twenty-three years, of good family and educated in one of the best schools in Japan, is the wife of a school teacher who is a heavy drinker, and treated his wife so cruelly that she went to Suma to take her life. There the signboard caught her attention, and she went to live in Mrs. Jo's home.

An official of profligate habits, who often got money under false pretenses from his wife's relatives, finally became ill and lost his position. The wife, heart-broken and discouraged, took her eightyear-old child to Suma, resolved that they would die together. See-

ing the signboard, she went to Mrs. J 0 's home, found a new grip on life and was helped to find a position where she could work and support her child.

Mrs. J 0 has been especially impressed by her recent experiences with the fact that great numbers of mothers and teachers have failed utterly in their task of building up character in their girls. Noone has won their confidence or guessed their heartaches until they have reached the verge of desperation and have run away to commit suicide. Pastors, missionaries, teachers and especially mothers of girls should pay heed to these facts.

MRS. NOBU JO CONDUCTING MORNING PRAYERS AT THE KOBE WOMEN'S WELFARE ASSOCIATION, KOBE, JAPAN "There are four classes of people in Tokyo," says Dr. C. J . L. Bates, of the Canadian Methodist Church-Hthe officials, the students, the indus- trial workers and the merchant folk. The fourth class, comprising a million people, shopkeepers and tradesmen, are the true citizens of Tokyo. The other three classes are largely transitory. They come from all parts of Japan, and in the case of the official and student classes they scatter largely to all parts of Japan. But these business families have lived in Tokyo for generations. They are very conservative, hard to move, deeply superstitious and faithful to Buddhism and Shinto. Of every 100 people reached by the evangelistic effort of the missionaries in Tokyo 47 are stu- dents, 15 merchants, 10.5 are professional men, 8.5 industrial workers, and the rest officials, business men, mothers, farmers and servants. When one remembers, however, that the industrial workers and the business men and their families make up probably 2,000,000 of the people it means that these classes are hardly touched.

® @ ~

BEST ..M. CBiiTiaH….O.,,. _D,,S….. ".~n –' ".uo·· ….

MRS. E. C. CRONK, EDITOR, 437 FIFTH AVENUE, NEw YORK THE "CUP OF TEA" IN THE MISSIONARY PROGRAM T HERE was once a charming little old lady whose universal cure- all was, "Won't you have a cup of tea?" If she met a friend who had been neglecting her she invited the friend in for tea, and over the cups they kept their friendship in repair. She approached the unapproachable with a cup of tea. She counseled and advised over her teatable. She interested and enlisted with "lemon or cream?" and straightened out tangles with "one lump or two ?"

"That woman's cup of tea," said a friend, "is one of the greatest factors in our town. It has made friends of enemies. It has made resident citizens of strangers. It has promoted every good cause often more effectively than our great mass meetings."

What's in a cup of tea? Much more than the chemical analysis discloses. That is why people go so far for a cup of tea. A chance to talk things over, instead of always being "talked at." An opportunity for old friends to renew friendship and for strangers to become friends. Men and women and children organize clubs because they are social beings. The missionary program which recognizes the social craving and need claims interest and strength that might otherwise be directed into less profitable channels. The "Cup of Tea" may not be literal tea in a literal cup, but the missionary society or organization which does not take into consideration the social side of life is missing opportunity.

TWO TYPES OF SOCIABILITY we ate it and went home. I went "Last month I went to two socials," back to my lonely little hall bed room said the young man. and I hadn't met a soul except the usher who consigned me to my chair "Both alike?" inquired the young when I arrived. lady. "The other was in a near-by town "I should say not," responded the where I happened to be with a friend young man. "At the first one the over night. members of the congregation were "'You must go with me to a little ushered to their seats in the Sunday school auditorium. The pastor said social affair at the church to-night,'

he hoped everybody would get ac·· he said. quainted. Then he announced that " 'Not I,' was my chilling response, the first thing on the program was a I1lmical selection. After the applause 'I've been !' for that had died away he announced " 'Not to ours I" said he with such a reading, then another musical selection, then a talk. Some man talked on easy confidence, as he gently led me the value of sociability in a church and along, that I actually went. urged more of it. By that time it was ten o'clock. Some of the women "He led my somewhat reluctant feet passed around ice cream and cake and down into the basement of the church. A look of gloom must have settled on my countenance, for he laughed as he clapped me on the shoulder heartily.

311

and said, 'Cheer up, old man, it isn't as hostess tapped a bell and said, 'The bad as that!' sandwiches, please, April,' at which the Aprilites hurried off to serve "When we opened the door a half sandwiches. So the entire supper dozen boys and girls laid hold upon us service was assigned. Some of us with glad hands. They didn't pass us who had been living in hall bed rooms, down any stiff, murmuring receiving and hadn't been inside of a kitchen line. They received us right on the for years had the 'home, sweet home' spot, and I was soon in the midst of a feeling that we had been longing for lively group before some blazing logs. as we concocted and sliced and spread those refreshments. "Then the hostess for the evening answered that all those who were born "When the supper was over, the in January were to go to a spot in the groups were given fifteen minutes to room which they must locate as Janu- evolve a poem or limerick on their ary, and so with the rest of the birth-month. Each person had a pencil months. There was a lively search and paper. A vote was taken by each for birth-month headquarters. group as to the best poem or limerick of greatest merit, on their month. "In one corner hung a number of Then the roll of months was called new calendars, a sheet of Good Reso- and the authors of blue-ribbon poems lutions, and various other decorations read their compositions. that made January recognizable. "After we had laughed and cheered "February was white with imitation the more or less rhythmic efforts prosnow and ice, as were also December duced, the leader calmly announced and January. Abraham Lincoln and that the divisions thus made would George Washington divided the honors stand for a year, and that for the next with the red hearts of Valentine Day. twelve months the programs and ac- tivities of the Young People's Mis- "From a chandelier in the center of sionary Society would be conducted the room hung an umbrella. Under- accordingly, the January group being neath were both ove-rshoes and sun- responsible for the January meeting shades, so the April crowd soon gath- and so on. ered there. "Now I have never been much in- HJune had roses and orange blos- terested in missions, but the way that woman outlined the calls of the varisoms. ous months, and suggested the various "July, of course, was easily recog- things to be done,-welI, the first thing I knew, I was wishing I lived in that nizable by its patriotic decorations. . town. "November had its turkey and "We broke up into groups again, sheaves of ingathered grain. and-well, I've promised to go back to "December had its tiny Christmas that town for the meeting in my month. December is such a good one tree and bells. that we've planned all sorts of things. "By the time the months were cor- We are to make and announce the plans and enlist all the others in carryrectly assembled everyone was well ing them out, of course. We're going introduced, but to make doubly sure to have a Christmas tree for the Setof it, the first person who located his tlement House, and a shower of month had to welcome the next, then Christmas cards for some Old People's the two welcomed the next, and so on Homes. We get the names and aduntil there was an aU-pervading at- dresses and send cards to each one in mosphere of fellowship. the Home. The girls are getting up a Christmas Bell and Candle Program, "When the last one was in place the and the green rope that rings the red hostess announced that it was the cook's evening off, and the guests would have to prepare the supper. January was to cut the bread, February to make one kind of sandwiches, and March another, Jtme was to make cocoa and so on. When the meal was prepared and all were seated the

BltST

bell is to be made up of one dollar bills AN EVENING WITH GREAT for India, and we are going to sing Christmas carols in front of houses." MISSIONARIES The young man paused and the Decorate the room with pictures of young lady thought of the marvel of missionaries and scenes from mission missionary plans so compelling in their lands. interest as to take a young man from the next town back for the December Before the meeting prepare slips on meeting. which are written well-known sayings of noted missionaries, with name of A ONE HUNDRED AND THIRTY- the missionary and country to which he went. NINE WOMAN-POWER Have at least one quotation for SOCIETY everyone present. Cut each quotation in two parts. Scatter the cut slips on The 1921 program of the Women's a long table about which the guests Missionary Society of the Second may gather. Give ten to fifteen min- Lutheran Church of Altoona, Pa., con- utes for matching slips. Let the first tains the names of one hundred and person who can put together two slips thirty-nine women. Seven are the of- declared correct stand at the head ficers, two are missionaries supported of line to be formed. Others line up in the field, thirty-six are leaders of as they match quotations. When all meetings, and the remaining eighty- are in line the quotations are read in four are hostesses. The meetings are order. held at the church, and each month seven women are responsible for the Then the guests are seated. The meeting socially. They receive mem- leader calls the name of some misbers and give that indefinable, irre- sionary. Some one who has been presistible hostess effect to the entire viously prepared, tells an incident meeting. At the close of the program from his life, or about his field of they serve light refreshments which work. As many stories as are desired they have furnished and prepared. may be so assigned. In some in- stances the story of a Scripture pas- Instead of an overburdened presi- sage in connection with the experident bearing on her shoulders the en- ence of some missionary, or the singtire responsibility of a meeting, this ing of a hymn with an interesting society divides it among all of its mem- story may be given. bers. The three leaders sit in front with the officers, each being responsi- By a careful planning of program, ble for leading some feature of the the leader may call names of missionmeeting. For a woman to be one of aries so that the stories and hymns seven to prepare and serve "a cup of will be well interspersed. Keep the tea" one month a year is not a heavy meeting informal and have as many burden, yet the result is that one hun- as possible take part. dred and thirty-nine women definitely assume some responsibility; an oppor- THE COSMOPOLITAN "CUP tunity is afforded for the members of the Society to discuss their work, and OF TEA" new members are welcomed in a way that really introduces them to the So- During the Christmas holidays ciety and to the women of the church. many students from foreign lands were entertained in American homes. Each month the missionary society Mr. and Mrs. John D. Rockefeller, Jr., furnishes not only an excellent devo- entertained fifty students from fourtional and educational program, but teen Spanish-American countries. The for those who can stay longer than an evening was most informal and homehour, a social opportunity which like. Mr. Rockefeller spoke of the members new and old count a privi- privilege which the people of the lege. United States recognized in having students from the Central and South

American republics in their colleges thinks haw different his attitude might and universities, and said that he and be had he had the privilege in America Mrs. Rockefeller were most grateful of entering naturally into the life of a for the opportunity of having such a Christian home, where, without being large and representative group in their preached to, he had yet been made to home at Christmas time. He empha- feel that there was there an "Unseen sized the message of the first Christ- Presence" directing and inspiring the mas with its "Peace on Earth, Good lives of the members of that family." Will Toward Men" as the only basis on which right relations between the THE INTERNATIONAL CLUB FOR nations of the world can be established. WOMEN STUDENTS After supper, many students representing different countries, responded "Where can I find Miss Mendento Mr. Rockefeller's welcome, express- hall? ing appreciation of the friendship of the people of the United States which The question is being asked by many had been manifested in many ways, people who knew Miss Susan Menone of the most practical and far denhall as Editor of Everyland, and reaching in their estimation being the as one of the Secretaries of the Miswork of the Rockefeller Foundation sionary Education Movement. The in eradicating yellow fever and intro- answer is, "take the Fifth Avenue and ducing improved methods of health Riverside 'bus in New York and get and sanitation. off at 121st Street, walk east to No. 509; take elevator to eighth floor." Several hundred students from other lands were thus entertained in the If you should arrive at room 806 or homes of prominent residents of New 808 about five o'clock, you would see a York, as part of the activities of the very international group of students Intercollegiate Cosmopolitan C I u b around the tea table in the studio on which has a membership of 508 stu- the roof, and there you would find dents from 64 countries. Miss Mendenhall in charge of the In- ternational Club for Women Stu- The influence of the bringing to- dents. By common consent the term gether of young people who are des- "foreign students" has been abantined to be the leaders in the economic, doned. Any woman student from outeducational, civic, social and religious side of continental United States, enlife of the world cannot be overesti- gaged in study in our schools, is enmated. When such hospitality intro- titled to all the privileges of the club. duces them to a host and hostess who, amid the heavy demands of business, There are more than two hundred civic and social life, put first things women students from other lands in first, finding the time to lead Bible institutions of higher learning in New classes and to attend church services, York City. They represent forty-one to serve actively on mission boards nationalities. Many of them are govand committees and to give many days ernment students pledged to give a of their busy lives to direct service for certain number of years to their govthe extension of Christ's Kingdom on ernment in educational work on their earth, it does much to counteract the rettlrn. They are the leaders and influence which leads returned stu- teachers of the world as it is to be, todents to say: "The Christianity of the morrow. Fine representatives of their United States is for export trade only. races they are, with keen, open minds, I saw none of it being used for home and an eager desire to meet American consumption." people, to know them in their homes, and to have real American friends. That secretary spoke truly who said: "When one meets or hears of a re- Miss Mendenhall gives us a glimpse turned student who is antagonistic to- of the club life at the "foyer," as it is ward Christianity, one instinctively called after the fashion of the first home for "foreign" students in Paris;

1D21] BEST METHODS

"The foyer has been a rendezvous for the A Frenchwoman sat down to write girls from the day the doors were open. letters at the little desk. Then she got Indeed, before they were fairly open, girls up she said feelingly, "This is the first were arriving at New York harbor, en route quiet hour I have had for months." to colleges north. south, east and west. Many of them came directly to the foyer, A South African (Boer) who to be entertained in the little guest roo:n, spends much time at the club said, or located elsewhere until they could con- "These rooms are the one place which tinue their journey, or could be perma- seems like home." nentiy settled in New York City. A Canadian who had entertained a One of the first girls arrived direct fro:n party of friends here after an evening China. .She had never spent a night apart of skating said, with tears in her eyes from her mother, except when she was to the assistant in charge, "You won't in the mission school, until she started for know what it means to us to have a America with a party of more than a hun- place like this where we can bring OUT dred students. She spent her first night in friends." New York City, alone in a hotel, where she sat up most of the night. The follow- WHO'S WHO IN INDIA ing day she came to the foyer directed by Chinese students. After looking about for The parlors of the First Church a time she said with a satisfied air, "It is were curiously unfamiliar, in fact so home," transformed as to give the impression of an Oriental room, so the Decoration The girls have come to the cI ub rooms Committee had been eminently sucdaily and in increasing numbers, often for cessful. tea, to meet friends. to rest between classes, to study in quiet, to ask counsel of an All winter, the young people had American friend, to use a typewriter, sew- been meeting for the study of India, ing machine or kitchenette. They have and now that the course was finished, been given the foyer to use with the free- they were to have a large party at the dom of their own home. home of their favorite missionary in India. On one Sunday afternoon a group of twentyCone Icelanders, both men and As the guests arrived, each had a women, held a religious service at the foyer. card pinned on his back bearing the The service was in Icelandic. conducted by name of a missionary, prominent naa visiting Icelandic clergyman, the first tive, famous building or a custom in service of its kind ever held in New York some mission land. William Carey, City. At another time a larger group of Ann Hazeltine Judson, the Taj Mahal, Japanese women students was entertained a child widow, the suttee, Vellore by the committee of American women Medical College, Krishna Pal and representing the Protestant Episcopal Board many, many others were there. The of Missions. game was for each to guess the name on his card from the conversation ad- The various activities of the foyer have dressed to him. When he had guessed developed to meet the needs of the stu- the first, it was taken off the back and dents. There is a department for helping pinned on the front, and another put the girls with English or any other study in its place on the back. At the end of with which they are having difficulty. At thirty minutes, the person having regular hours or by special appointment guessed' the largest number was given they can meet a capable American student a year's subscrpition to the MISSION-, who will be both friend and teacher. ARY REVIEW OF THE TORLD, the money for which was secured from The chance for interpreting Christian the fines imposed for failure to bring ideals comes informally, naturally and at in the assignments during the course every turn. One girl said in a perplexed of study. manner, "In America it is strange. Religion is in everything. In my country it is For refreshments, rice and curry not so," were served.

These at-random quotations from MARY L. NOBLE. the record give some idea of what the members think of the club: A Japanese woman sent in a girl from Switzerland, homesick and out of work. The next day the Japanese came in to bring news of the Swiss girl, saying, "I knew when she camp. here she would be comfortecl."

THE ANNUAL QUILTING PARTY government inspector's tag in order to be admitted to the D. S. A. For these tags A plan that has produced quilts by the dozen for missionary use and so- use little pieces of square cardboard with a cial "good times" for the young folks, string loop. On the tags write "D. S. A., has been in use by the Reformed Church, at Warwick, New York, for O. K.") twenty years, and declared "rust "Dogging the Dog Sled" (an Eskimo dogproof." less sled, and a team of brown dogs to be An Annual Quilting Party is held at the church. The girls come at two pinned in front of the sled.) o'clock to quilt on the comfortables. "Trimming the Christmas Tree for So The boys or young men come in for tea. The table and lights are made as and So." From green cardboard cut a big attractive as possible, and a supper is served. There is room for endless Christmas tree, rooted in a brown tub. variety in missionary attachments. Sometimes questions and answers are Then from different colored bits of cardhidden in napkins, or attached to place cards. Sometimes discussions or board, cut candles. stars, and balls to be games are introduced between courses. pinned on certain black dots on the tree, The quilts are packed and sent to missionaries among the Indians or to etc. other Home Mission fields. 4. GAMES ON MISSIONARIES AND THEIR MISSIONARY GAMES, GUESSING S'l'A'l'IONS: After missionary story hours CONTESTS AND CHARADES these four games will help to fix the dif- ferent names to the proper countries. Miss Margaret Applegarth has originated many interesting mission- 1. Looping the Loops. A good-sized map ary games and guessing contests for boys and girls, to be played at home or of the world should be pasted on a ten cent at missionary parties. The following may be used on various occasions: bread board. rectangular or circular. accord- ing to the style of map. Into each country SOME BLINDJ'OLD GAMES: To be played on the same principle as "Tailing the Don- screw a brass hook (the kind that have key," the players to be blindfolded, one at a time, turned around three times, and right-angled hooks, not circular ones). started on a haphazard course toward the Fasten this board against the wall by using pagoda, man or house as the case may be, to pin the object in their hands in the cor- picture screw eyes and wire, hanging it up rect place. like a picture. Then use two boxes of rub- r. ROMING 'l'HE PAGODA: Draw, color and ber fruit jar seals, each circle labeled with cut out Japanese pagoda; make separate the name of a missionary. The game conroof to be pinned on in proper place. sists of standing about eight feet away from 2. TURBANNING 'l'HE HINDU MAN: Hindu men are practically never seen without tur- the board and tossing the rubber circles to bans. as the stories and India playtimes will land on the hook of the proper country! have taught, so the children will enjoy relieving this gentleman's temporary embar- Livingstone. for instance, ought to catch on rassment by trying to pin gay red, yellow, blue, etc., turbans on the place where a the African hook. if he succeeds it counts turban shaul d be. the player five paints, but if he loops onto 3· Something for every known race may some other country it counts one point. be made. of course. Tally should be kept, and to avoid the in- "Feathering the Chief" (a featherless evitable disputes about "who belongs war bonnet on an Indian chief. and a set of colored paper feather plumes to be where" it will be well to have a list of counpinned in place). tries and heroes on the back of the board. "Tagging the Immigrant" (an immigrant Families who grow impatient for meals in apron and shawl at Ellis Island needs a half an hour too early should keep this game hung outside the dining room door!

A list of countries with the more famous missionary heroes follows: La brador Africa Dr. Grenfell David Livingstone Japan Robert Moffat!

Gnido Verbeck Alexander Mackay J05. H. Neesima Mary Slessor Mexico Alaska Melinda Rankin Sheldon Jackson Persia William Duncan Henry Martyn North America Fidelia Fiske John Eliott India Marcus Whitman William Carey Sheldon Jackson South America Alexander Duff Henry Martyn Allen Gardiner Pandita Ramabai Burma South Sea Islands Adoniram Judson fohn G. Paton China James Chalmers Dr. Robt. Morrison John C. Pateson Dr. Peter Parker John Williams Dr. J. K. Mackenzie Turkey Greenland Cyrus Hamlin Hans Egede

BEST METHODS

Names of present day missionaries "Pretty bright Japanese maiden artistiof your own board may be substituted. cally fixes chrysanthemums in green vase."

2. Looping the Loops in China, India, "Presbyterian Board just met about forc- Africa, or Burma, etc. ing colleges into getting volunteers."

A similar game may be evolved for each "Persian boy joins mission although country. only instead of bygone heroes, father cruelly inflicts grievous vengeance." use present-day missionaries for the far circles and have them looped on to their Pasha Bala, jealous Mohammedan, acpropel' stations. Maps are not often large knowledges followiug Christ. Influence enough for the hooks to be far apart for grows valuable." this station game, so paste a small map in the center of the board showing China, for "Physicians Begin job mollifying all faminstance. Then put rows of hooks up and ished Chinese into gettin~ vaccinated." down the board. each hook named for a prominent station in your denomination.* Variety enough! But because mis- sions had to be the theme it brought 3. Bean Bag Missionaries. A similar out all sorts of ideas. plan is to utilize a bean bag outfit. by pasting the name of the country over the hole ELEVEN GUESSING CONTESTS and naming the bean bags. These pencil and paper contests are 4. Where Do You Live? An outdoor adaptable for many occasions, and inadaptation of the game is popular, because teresting to all ages. For parties they it is of a romping nature! Signs are hung may be written on attractive pieces of up: one clothes pole is Alaska; another cardboard cut out in appropriate Burma; the Kitchen steps are India; the shapes, or with pictures from "misback fence the South Sea Islands; the lilac sions" decorating the top. For family bush Japan, etc. playa less elaborate way would be for one person to read the question aloud, The players all stand around the one who giving plenty of time for the players is "It," who calls out: "Where do you live, to think out the answers. For sick-a- John G. Paton?" Everyone then has to bed children they can be mailed as recall rapidly where Paton did live, and "Pills and Powders." make a dash for it, as the one who gets to the proper place first becomes "It." (1) The Burmese Twins and What Score can be kept. and various changes They "Ate": made to make it more exciting. (a) When Ma-Bo ate chota hazri wear- TELEGRAMS ing a gray lonegyee? (Ingratiate: In-gray- she-ate.) Old and young always enjoy this game, and when played with a mis- (b) When Ma-Bo looks exactly like Masionary significance it gives an ideal Bin r (Du-plic-ate.) chance for expressing the impressions received on story nights. Each person (c) When Ma-Bin hits back at Ma-Bo r playing has a pencil and paper, One (Retali-ate.) person mentions a letter of the alphabet which every body writes down on (d) When Ma-Bo stirs up trouble r his paper. The next person in line (Agit-ate.) mentions another letter, which is noted, and so on around, until ten let- (e) When Ma-Bin gently helps Ma-Bo? ters have been written in a row. Tele- (Mitig-ate. ) grams have ten words (if economically prepared), so from these ten letters (f) When Ma Bin brings water from the the players are to form a telegram well to Ma-Bin to drink? (Liquid-ate.) from some heathen country; each word must commence with the letter (g) When Ma-Bin sits alone, and thinks listed in the row of ten letters in order. and thinks? (Medit-ate.) E. g., here are some telegrams which some children made from the ten let- (h) When Ma-Bo plants rice, what do ters P, B,], M, A, F, C, I, G. V: the paddy plants do? (Veget-ate.) *Ful1er description of these games and con- (i) When Ma-Bin rows Ma-Bo on the tests will be found in Miss Applegarth's book river? (Navig-ate.) "The School of Mother's Knee." published by the American Baptist Foreign Missionary Society, (D When Ma-Bo's family move awayr 276 Fifth Avenue, New York. Price $I.50. (Migr-ate.) (k) What Ma-Bo and Ma-Bin do before the Christmas exercises at our mission r (Anticip-ate. ) (2) "Anybody's Aunt/" In the Turkish home of Ibrahim Moham- med there was a harem, and in the harem lived his mother and his sisters and more aunts than he could shake a

stick at! Are they in your family, (5) Twisted in a Hindu Jungle: too? These letters when properly trans- (a) An aunt which tells what Ibrahim posed will spell the names of various animals in the jungles of India: played when he didn't go to school in the mosque? (Tru-ant.) , (b) An aunt which tells how Ibrahim Padrole (leopard) Soongome (mongoose) bent over easily to pray. five times a day. Present (serpent) Talligora (alligator) (PIi-ant.) Obar (boar) Samsoup (opossum) (el An aunt which tells what Ibrahim was Kacopec (peacock) Peelthan (elephant) when he was nice?" (Pleas-ant.) Trapor (parrot) Lulgborf (bull-frog) (d) An aunt which tells how Ibrahim Ocrab Ccobra) Noocrips (scorpion) looked in his gorgeous silk robe and his red Repthan (panther) Pedicten (centipede) fez? (Eleg-ant.) Tophyn (python) Yemnok (monkey) (e) An aunt which tells what Ibrahim's sister was when she was very cross? (Ter- FOURTEEN MISSIONARY mag-ant.) . CHARADES (f) An aunt which tells what the village Missionary names and countries hide many a syllable, just waiting for well became one summer? (Stagn-ant.) a group of lively young people to act out! Choose sides, divide this list, (g) An aunt which tells what kind of giving seven suggestions to each side. Each syllable is to be enacted sepadiphtheria the village got fram drinking rately, then the entire word acted. A "dressing-up box" will add much to this well water? (Malign-ant.) these impromptu dramatics, although it is astonishing how portieres can (h) An aunt which tells another name become gowns, and brass ferneries a crown in the twinkling of an eye! far the Turkish Empire? (Lev-ant.) (3) Missing Letters in a Japanese Home: (x stands for the missi"ng letters) 1. Miss-shun-airy.

(a) Max-Underfoot in every Japanese 2. Living-stone. home? (Mat.) 3. Pay-ton. (b) Lxxe-No Japanese can live without it? (Life.) 4s.. Fee-tish. Eye-doll. ec) Xoxe-The more the Japanese take from it the larger it grows? (Hole.) 6. Pay-go-da.

Cd) Rxax-It's all over the Japanese house? (Roof.) (e) Xaxs-Faund in Japanese suburbs? (Lots.) Etc.• etc.

(4) A Chinese Age Contest: 7. Add-dough-nigh-rum Jud-son.

8. Mow-ham-eye-den.

(a) In what age did the Chinese grand- 9. Burr-man. pa's house stand? eVill-age.) ro. Ass-am. (b) At what age did Chinese Grandpa marry Chinese Grandma? (Marri-age.) II. Tea-bet.

(e) What age shows he WaS a brave 12. Sigh-am-ease. soldier? (Cour-age.) 13. Fill-lip-e'en (d) What age did he worship in the gaudy temple? (Im-age.) 14. Purr-shah.

(e) What age was he afraid af from evil Anagrams spirits daily? (Dam-age.) Use small square cards with letters (f) What age will grandpa receive when of the alphabet on them. Select a he dies and lives in an ancestral tablet? group of letters tha'!: spell some word (Hom-age.) pertaining to Oriental or missionary life; mix up the letters and give to the (g) What age does poor meek grandma child to work out. Good game for endure? (Bond-age.) traveling.

(h) What age do Chinese birds wear? Picture Puzzles (Plum-age.) Any missionary picture may be (i) What age does the Chinese mission- pasted on a piece of cardboard, then ary travel around with? (Lugg-age.) cut up in zig-zag segments to be fitted together again. Also good for travel- (i) What age did the villagers bnild him ing where a map may be cut up. to live in? (Parson-age.) (k) What age did he use to write to us about his village? (Post-age.) (I) What age will grandpa reach if he lives long enough? (Dot-age.)

Woman's Foreign Mission

ED1TED BY MRS. WM. H. FARMER, MONTCLAIR, N. J.'

LATEST WORD FROM DR. MARY was surrounded by a moat and the STONE. stagnant water in the moat as well as Jan. 6, 1921. the ponds around it bred mosquitoes. In order to save the situation, we DEAR FRIENDS: It was August 17th when we landed asked that the house be screened. We in Shanghai after a leave of absence have since found that all the students for rest and recuperation, in America. who were exposed before this was We had decided to locate in Shanghai Jone, had malaria, and those who and we knew we had to bring down came afterwards, were free.

from Kiukiang our personal belong- About the last of October, we made ings and the orphan children that the a trip north taking in Tianfu, Tientsin, Lord entrusted us to look after. We Peking, Hangkow, Wuchang and then were told by friends that it would be back to Shanghai. We took with us impossible to secure a home, especially some picture charts made by the Coun- in the native city where the needs are cil on Health Education. We lectured so great among the crowds of this eight times, combining lectures on great metropolis and it was here that health with evangelism. We had op- we wanted to be. That very afternoon portunities to speak before audiences we were. invited to meet a Chinese of men, women and students in the friend who directed us to see the house Y. M. C. A. halls, in high schools and that we are at present occupying. The academies and before Nurses' Asso- house belongs to the former Chinese ciations. In this short trip of a fort- Minister to France. It is a beautifully night, we lectured before more than built house with electric lights and three thousand people. Everywhere running water. As soon as we saw it, the most intense interest was mani- we fell in love with the place which we fested. At the close of a very enthusi- saw afforded ample accommodation astic student meeting a number of for a Nurses' Training School. We young men inquired as to particulars did not know whether it was possible for securing charts and material for for us to rent it or not as the owner lectures that they might use in reach- was in Peking. Those of us that went ing the people in the crowded districts.

to see the place knelt in the reception Undoubtedly there are numbers of room that we afterwards dedicated as young men and women who could be our chapel, and asked the Lord to used most effectively for this purpose make it possible for us to secure it. -spreading good news of clean lives, We sang "Our Father is rich in houses clean homes, clean cities, if they could and lands" and after consecrating the be given the material and information place to the Lord's work, we claimed required. Surely now is the time to it for His use. So we named it "Beth- act quickly.

el," "the House of God and the Gate Even on board the steamer we did of Heaven." And then, 10, and be- not lose our opportunity. After one hold! we were told by the neighbors of our talks, an official came forward that "the house was haunted, that and said, "Who are you? This mes- thieves came every other day and that sage ought to be carried throughout the people who lived there had fevers China, not only to students but to all and divers diseases." Yes, the house classes of people, especially to the was haunted-not with ghosts, but ignorant and superstitious country with flies and mosquitoes. The house women."

319

Upon reaching Shanghai, it was evi- name. To Bethel Training School dent to us that we were to start some their coming has proven a great boon. kind of active medical-evangelistic Mrs. Nast is teaching English for work. Lack of cooperation and some practical use to the nurses, having misunderstanding between the mis- classes every day and also has charge sion workers here and the Boards at of the music department, for nurses home has held up the Union Hospital must ever be ready with voice in song work that we were invited to enter for the evangelistic meeting and for upon and that door seemed closed and all special occasions. And Doctor as we prayed for guidance, it was Nast with his spiritual messages in the made very clear to us that we were chapel from week to week is proving to start independent work among the a great benediction to the school. people at our door. We have lived among the masses too long and the Here in Shanghai in connection with over-powering sense of the needs of the training school, we have divided the suffering Chinese world was our classes into five different groups burned too deeply upon our souls for for holding weekly health meetings us to be content to sit idly by and wait for mothers and other women who are for controversies to cease. Young interested. At five different places women were applying from many lectures are reproduced by the stuparts of the country to come to Shang- dents and three to four hundred people hai and study hygiene, public health, hear them, weekly. After these talks, nursing and midwifery under us and the evangelists follow with their meswhen we said to one group, "We have sage. Although "infection," "disinnothing to offer you but the Cross. fection" and "prevention" are new We have no funds, no hospital-we terms to the populace, it is a case of can only give you methods at present "line upon line, precept upon precept, and you will have to pay your own here a little, there a little," so that the way-" they answered by packing up people are wakened to a sense of dantheir things and coming steerage, ger and precaution, that, in case of bringing their own bedding and other epidemics the people's lives would be worldly possessions. In haste we protected. As disease came through made ready for this volunteer student sin, ignorance, poverty and superstibody and we now have forty young tion, so the Gospel message of health, women, mostly of high school grade, liberty and the abounding life through in our Bethel Nurses' Training School. Jesus Christ must be preached. Then In November, Dr. Phoebe Stone and like the Psalmist the redeemed can Miss Lillian Wu joined us. They had tendered their resignations to the Dan- sing, "Bless the Lord, a my soul, and forth Hospital and were eager to commence work with us as so long forget not all His benefits, Who forplanned. Our united forces make giveth all thine iniquities, Who healpossible the instruction for the nurse eth all thy diseases." Then, indeed, students from the two physicians, our bodies are made holy, fit temples practical work under Miss Wu, and for His continued indwelling. Bible instruction and evangelistic methods of work. We have the great The opening of a small hospital in joy and comfort this year of having connection with a dispensary was the Doctor and Mrs. Nast with us. After next need with the coming of the lovingly caring for us through the long Nurses' Training School. One day illness that followed our breakdown in while going from Bethel to the city health two years ago, these devoted streets we were attracted by a row of friends of ours and China, decided to very neat-looking houses just being return with us and spend a year in the finished. They formed what in Amercountry they have so long loved in His ica would be called an apartment house. They were two-storied, tile- roofed, small veranda running across the upper story, a glass front across the entire first floor, the front room

THE WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

intended to serve as a shop in each three smoke stacks. Factories, every apartment. We coveted this spot for one of them! Factories for weaving His work. Located on one of the cotton fabrics, factories filled with leading French Boulevards and street men, women, children, yes, and often car lines, within a few blocks of Nan- mere tots who ought to be in the free king Road, the Fifth Avenue of kindergarten circle! One sees them Shanghai, we realized it presented tre- sitting on stools before the swinging mendous possibilities for service. It shuttle, tiny feet that should be danc- is too long a story to tell how God has ing with fun and frolic, steadily work- given us four of these fine new apart- ing the squeaking treadle from early ments for Bethel No.3 Day School morning until nightfall. And at the and Gospel Mission where day and noon hour, no, the noon fifteen min- night schools are held and daily evan- utes, allowed for eating the rice that gelistic service; Bethel Dispensary has been brought from the hut home and Hospital-the latter having six- in the morning and warmed up by teen beds-and the Headquarters of pouring hot water over it-at this the W. C. T. U. Here day and night resting-time, our evangelists have whenever one chances to pass this found their way into the factory.

busy corner, the most conspicuous There eager groups of workers stand sight is a curious, jostling crowd of for fifteen minutes~for there are no men and women at the dispensary seats provided-while the leader gives door. The work is rapidly growing a brief message and the little group of and the group of workers stationed nurse students who have accompanied here are enthusiasm itself over the her, sing a gospel hymn and then, al- prospect of a great work. Three day most before the short prayer is fin- schools have been opened in the ished, the gong sounds and the two crowded centers of the native city and hundred Chinese workers are back at are known as the Bethel Schools. the treading of the wheel and the toss- Despite the fact that there are various ing of the shuttle! But the seed has missions at work in Shanghai, it was been sown, the monotony of the long, not necessary to go far to find whole dreary day has been broken by the districts absolutely untouched by any message and "His Word shall not re- Christian influence. As our little turn unto Him void." We long for band of eager evangelists gathered the money to rent rooms, heat them these crowds of children in and asked the bitter cold days, and station blessed question, "Have you ever heard of evangelists, women with passionate Jesus, the Saviour?" the answer was love for Jesus to live among these given by some, "Yes, heard there was toilers and welcome them to one bright such a One, but never heard with our spot, one safe spot in this overcrowded own ears." And now they are hear- district. And if God has a mission ing and learning- to love Him! for us here, He who opened this door Four crowded Sunday schools, will supply all our needs.

where the Bible is taught by the group We have had a wonderful Christ- of nurses and teachers, have been es- mas. From the Chinese supper with tablished. It is our hope to open in our big family of one hundred and ten connection with the day school and nurses, students, children and servants evangelistic work, the dispensary also on Christmas eve, and the tree and where suffering bodies can be cared gifts that followed, through the beau- for and these dispensaries will be feed- tiful sunrise prayer meeting when the ers for the hospital we are praying for "White Gifts for the King" were and expecting. brought in and laid a love-offering at But perhaps no open door has given His feet, on through the happy day us greater joy than one that has swung with its busy round of exercises by the wide before us. From the upper ver- children at the three day schools and anda of Bethel we can -count twenty- the showing of the stereopticon pic-

tures to those who had never seen in thy heart whether thou wouldst keep and the grand wind-up with Christmas His commandment or no." And we program and a bit of the Hallelujah WILL remember!

Chorus by the nurses-all, we say, Very truly yours in His service, was beautiful, blessed! MARY STONE, M.D., There were no boxes from friends JENNIE V. HUGHES, in America this year for our work has PHOEBE STONE, M.D.

been too recently started for this, but P. S.-AII gifts for the work, in we believe another year will find us money or packages should be ad- with gifts for those we are seeking to dressed cia American Post Office, help. Shanghai, China.

And they are legion! We thank God we are here in Shanghai for we "YOUR INTERCESSOR"

believe it is His place for us. We A missionary on furlough from want to feel that you, dear friend, will India, tells in The Zenana of a con- pray for us each day that this training versation with a young girl who was school will reach out through its gradu- the only other occupant of her com- ate nurse-evangelist to all parts of partment in a railway train in Eng- needy, suffering China. We want land. Learning that the missionary your support as God shall direct you had been at the Keswick Convention, to give to this work. Many poor, but the girl said; "I've read about the earnest Christian girls are pleading to request of the India missionaries for come and study with us. These must missionary intercessors, and I thought be supported. It will cost one hun- I'd love to be one; but I don't know a dred dollars a year for her board, uni- single missionary anywhere." A mo- form and books. ;Vill you or your ment later she said; "Why, I believe friends help one of these girls? Three you are a missionary! May I be your years will give her the training and intercessor ?"

send her out as your representative. That was six years ago, and, the For a few years the day schools will missionary goes on to say, "I have need support and teachers, but we never seen that girl since, but we have believe except among the very poor, been in close touch by letter all the that these will soon become self-sup- time. To be my effectual intercessor, porting. she has read and studied and asked Weare happy to report that we are questions, till she knows and under- all in perfect health. The climate of stands, to an almost incredible extent, .

S.hanghai is proving a great improve- about my work and surroundings, my ment on the malarial district where we helpers, and the people I am working have previously worked and everyone among. I cannot tell you what un- in our big family is gaining. speakable help her prayers have We have said that we are in an in- brought to me hundreds of times, and dependent work. No! It ever a work how real a fellow-worker I have felt were dependent it is this one-depend- her to be. I should never think now ent on Him who is our Leader and it of counting up our staff in that dis- has been a perfect joy from day to trict without counting her as one.

day to experience the surprises that Last week I had a letter from her, in God has given us,-expressions of His . which she tells me how her life has love and ·care. And as we step out been quite changed by this missionary into a new year with the future un- service. Her lonely, quiet village life known, we hear His voice saying as has been filled and made rich and large did His children of old as they too by the spiritual partnership. She tells went out into the untried path, "Thou me, too, that through becoming mis- shalt remember all the way which the sionary intercessor for me, the mis- Lord thy God led thee, to humble thee sionary cause has become real and and to prove thee, to know what was dear to her as it never was before."

FROM MANY

INDIA AND SIAM At the bottom of them all is the wide divergence between the teach- Famine Conditions ings of Christ and the practice of Christianity by the nations which send W ORD comes from Dr. R. A. forth missionaries for the conversion Hume, of India, that the rains of non-Christian peoples. It will not have utterly failed in the Ahmednagar be too much to say that the more the and Sholapur Districts of Western In- teachings of Christ come to be appredia, and that they now face worse ciated the greater is the feeling to famine conditions than they have which we refer. Then there is the known since the terrible days of 1900. growth of national feeling in India it- The British Government has opened self which tends to impel Indian Chrisbig famine camps for relief, but must tian thinkers to move toward an Inwork in a wholesale way, and asks the dianized Christianity that easily runs mission to cooperate in the relief of into a Christianized Hinduism. The special classes of sufferers who need establishment of the Hindu Missionpersonal attention. Native Christian ary Society is thus a sign of the times." workers, whose meager salaries of three to six dollars a month will not The Harvest Field buy enough even of the coarsest grain to feed their children in these famine University of Calcutta days, must have a small supplementary grant if they are to stay in their vil- T WENTY-SIX thousand students lages and work for the sufferers. Two are in attendance at the Univeror three dollars may save the lives of sity of Calcutta, the largest enrolment a family and a few thousand dollars of any university in the British Emwill do an immeasurable amount of pire, and about the same number as good. Gifts for famine relief may be the enrolment in universities on the sent through the American Board, 14 British Isles. Since the arts course is Beacon Street, Boston. the doorway to government service, the majority, 22,000, take this course. The Hindu Missionary Idea Most of the undergraduates are Hin- dus, while very few Mohammedans REFERENCE has already been can be induced to attend. The Scotch made to the Hindu Missionary college, supported by the united Society, founded at Bombay in 1917, churches of Scotland, has 1,142 stuwith branches at Nagpur, Poona and dents, the great proportion of whom Bagdad. Its 360 members are scat- are connected with the Christian retered throughout India. The [ndian ligion. A commission of inquiry into Social Reformer recently had this to the university has just published the say of it: results of their investigations, and it is certain that there will be vital changes "Under its auspices 78 persons have in this the greatest educational institureverted to Hinduism,-six Moham- tion of India. Among other things, medans, eight Buddhists and 64 Chris- much greater stress will be laid on the tians. More, we are told, expect to study of science. do so. These are not imposing results, but it will be a mistake to regard them Australian Christian World as devoid of significance. There are signs that there is a widespread feel- Moslem and Christian Rule Compared ing of disappointment and discontent among an increasing number of In- WHILE Indian Moslems have been dians who have accepted Christianity. perturbed over Turkey's defeat in The causes of this are complex. the war, they have at the same time 323

been much enlightened as to the nature New Birth Illustrated of Moha,mmedan rule unmodified by Christianity. Tens of thousands of T WENTY years ago parents in Mohammedan sepoys have served in India would not allow their chil- Mesopotamia and been witness to the dren to repeat verses about Jesus, alunutterable squalor of a land under though "proverbs'" were not barred. typical Mohammedan Tule. They have The past year a Christian Endeavor been able to contrast this with condi- Rally was held at Aruppukottai, and tions prevailing in France and Eng- children from nine schools took part. land, and for that matter in India One group chose for their exercise the under the government of a Christian story of the young king Josiah cleanspower. They have also seen the Y. M. ing the temple after finding the "Book C. A. at work, and taken notice of the of the Law." The girls brought a fact that Islam provided not a single small idol such as is seen in many agency to do similar work among them. homes, and a large iron spoon of char- coal and incense to illustrate their Bishop Fisher in Burma former life. Then they told the story of Josiah, and when they came to the AFTER his first day spent in India part of the cleansing of the temple, as bishop, being rushed in an auto- they overturned the idol, spoon, etc., mobile from one place to another Dr. and holding up a Bible said, "We too Fred B. Fisher declared that Kipling have found the Word of God, and so was in error when he described the have turned all idol worship out of our fool who died trying to ,hustle the East. lives and we now worship the true Dr. Fisher writes that he is amazed God." Not a word of objection was at the rapid change in India since his heard from any parent. first trip sixteen years ago, and even since the second visit in 1917. There Life and Light is a new India which must be reckoned with in international settlements. Future Queen of' SiaDl Amazing changes have also taken place in Burma. A boys' high school T HE King of Siam has just been in Rangoon has 800 pupils in attend- betrothed to Princess Vallabha ance. So rapidly has been the growth Devi, who was for several years a stuof Chinese work there that the mis- dent in the Harriet House School in sionary in charge has been obliged to Bangkok, operated by the Presbymake use of an abandoned stable for terian Board of Foreign Missions. Sunday school classes. Following the announcement of the betrothal, the father of the princess India's Transition sent to the mission school an invitation for pupils and teachers to attend a ONE .of ou~ AmeriC;lJl wor~~rs in reception to the princess at his home. IndIa wrItes: "The spmt of India becomes more restless each year. The present King of Siam is con- Crisis follows crisis in the social and sidered the best informed man in his religious life of the people. Female realm and abreast of the times in his education, woman's suffrage, widow work and thought; and the announceremarriage, intercaste marriage, inter- ment of his betrothal to a student at a caste dining and temperance are much Christian school is a matter of great discussed subjects. India has changed, satisfaction. Siamese advices do not is changing, ,and will continue to directly say that the princess is herchange until she becomes the great self a professing Christian, but even united people she ought to be. The if she is, officialdom would not proopportunity was never greater for claim it. It is noteworthy that she has giving expression to Christianity of been under Christian influences for the 'New' Testament type. We must several years. not fail India: in this time of transition." The Presbyterian

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

CHINA Customs College ~ and there are more than 30,000 in Peking's lower schools. A Wise Ruler The Congregationalist Y EN SHI-SHAN, Governor of Shansi, is an outstanding figure in National Conference P".tponed present-day China. The key to his power and influence is his definite I N order to allow ample time for the acknowledgment of God's sovereignty five commissions to properly comand man's responsibility to Him. plete their surveys, the date of the Na- tional Christian Conference has been When provinces adjoining are in postponed to the last week of April, disorder he has maintained quiet. He 1922. This postponement will also give has encouraged agriculture, forestry opportunity for more adequate prepaand sericulture; introduced uniform ration of the chuq:h in China, to measweights and measures, and more en- ure the results of, the Lambeth Conlightened legal procedure; established ference on Christian unity, and to schools for girls and compulsory edu- understand the plans for cooperation cation for boys, and circulates on the which it is hoped will be formulated widest scale literature for the practi- at the first meeting of the International cal and moral uplift of his people. Missionary Committee, scheduled for the fall of 1921.. Many worldly-wise maxims are incorporated in this literature, such as: Proposed Woman's College "It is not poverty to be without As a result of. a suggesti.on made by money, but it is true poverty to be the ExecutIve CommIttee of the without a trade"." Union Normal School for Young Women at Chengtu, twenty workers "The parents' behavior is the chil- appointed from eight missions are at dren's die; if good, the impression will work on plans for a Woman's College be good; if bad, the impression will ill West China. If the institution can be bad." be coordinated with the West China Union University at Chengtu, an "The experience of the uneducated initial sum of $250,000 will be sufis much to be preferred to the inex- ficient to start work with eight teachperience of the educated." ers. In case this plan is not adopted, $300,000 will be needed. "Not to teach your son morals is like rearing a thief; not to teach him a Conditions me changed rapidly in trade is to cast him off." this g-reat western district, and the need is growing for an insfitution for Record of Christian Work women of college grade. Last year, thirteen girls went from Chengtu to Peking University Expanding Peking and Nanking for college work, and keen interest is manifested in the CONGREGATIONAL, Methodist proposed new school. and Presbyterian Boards, and the London Missionary Society are united Revival in Kaohing High School in the Peking University; and have just purchased sixty acres of land out- A LETTER from Rev. Lowry side the city near the site of the Na- . Davis, Principal of a Boys' School tional University and the Indemnity in Kashing, describes a revival among College. The plan is to secure a the students. A band of students and modest but complete equipment for teachers pledged themselves to pray high grade work. The limited work daily for a sp~i.ftl spiritual awakening now being conducted in temporary among the students of the school, in quarters shows stude~ts. from practi~ preparation for the coming. of Mr. cally every province who wish to study Chen, National Student Y. M. C. A. at the national capital. Secretary and a convert of the China Inland Mission at Wenchow. Peking is becoming a great educational center. There are now over 15,000 young men in the higher grade government schools, ranging from the National University, with an enrolment of 2,248, to the selected 85 in the

His addresses were most impres- Against Early Marriage sive. Even the small boys sat on hard benches listening intently for more PROF. WILLIAM CHUNG, of than an hour. After several days of Tsinghua College, is known as an preaching and prayer a direct appeal original thinker. He spends all his was made, and 116 students accepted leisure time and his vacations in pro- Christ. Of these, 45 have been moting anti-early marriage teaching, formed into two enquirer's classes. of which there is strong need in China. There remain now only a few out of Mr. Chung's campaign is proving 250 students who have not yet openly singularly effective. The literature is declared for Christ. Over 200 stu- printed on the back of picture postdents belong to the Pocket Testament cards, which the recipient treasures for League. the picture and incidentally preserves the literature. Mr. Chung served on the Presbyterian Standard Chinese Educational Commission in Washington for several years, and American Management of Belief when he first began this campaign he sent the cards to missionaries for dis- CH IN ESE organizations and tribution, most of the funds required wealthy Chinese will not give being from his own income. money to famine relief unless it is under foreign management, preferably On the cards are also printed anti- American, and distributed by mission- foot binding, anti-liquor, anti-tobacco, aries. Rev. Charles H. Corbett, a anti-opium, anti-deforestation and a Peking missionary now serving as score of "anti" messages. Executive Secretary for the International Famine Relief in the Province Millard's Review of Chihli, writes of what is being done. The Governor of the Province gave Gambling Abolished in Canton $500,000 local currency to be distributed throughout the famine districts PETITIONED by more than 50,000 in this Province. Some counties re- members of the Anti-Gambling ceived $5,000, and some $4,000, and Society, headed by religious leaders, when distributed to the poor, each asking for the abolition of gambling in adult got anywhere from 12 to 20 cop- Canton, China, the Governor of pers and children only half as much. Kwangtung Province has prohibited At best this was only enough for one gambling there. 'The official order day! In some cases it took three days was given following a great demonfor the people from the more distant stration of over 15,000 citizens of Canplaces to come to the county seat, re- ton in a parade several miles long, lastceive their dole and return. ing six hours, when the petition was presented. In this great Christian The plan adopted is that of opening parade, one of the largest in China in schools for the very poor children, and many years, representatives from all giving them five cents a day for every the Christian colleges participated. day they come, with an extra five cents Lee Mink Tak and Tse Ya Luk were for Sunday if they have a perfect rec- the marshals of the parade, with ord for the week. In this way we volunteers from the Canton Christian hope to be able to keep alive about College and secretaries of the Y. M. 6,600 children, and give them a little C. A. as their aides. instruction at the same time. But this will save only about six in a hun- The Presbyterian dred of the very poorest children, and makes no provision for parents, ex- JAPAN-CHOSEN cept as the children can spare a little from their portions. Freedom for Women American gifts to Chinese famine A BILL designed to nullify the law relief now amount to about $3,000,000, prohibiting women from attendbut this is very inadequate. ing political meetings or joining politi- cal associations has the support of members of all parties in the Japanese House of Representatives. The grant-

NEWS FROM MANY LA::DS

ing of the franchise to women in the in a mission kindergarten one is usu- United State.s is believed to have ac- ally so untrammeled by government celerated this movement. An address regulations and so free to teach Chrisin advocacy of the bill declared that tianity to children at the-most impres- "To make women better wives and sionable age, that kindergarten work mothers, abolition of the regulation is in Japan offers a field of such extraimperative." ordinary missionary interest. So far from opposing Christian teaching, A Buddhist Salvation Anny parents in many instances are eager for it, because they realize that a T HE Japanese Salvation Army is Christian kindergarten has something encountering opposition from a to offer-some peculiar method of rival Buddhist organization, it is said, building character in the child which and has been threatened with expul- a government kindergarten, however sion from Japan. At the Silver Jubilee well equipped, does not seem to pos- Conference of the Christian Associa- sess. For this reason, the seed shou1d tion, Buddhist supporters attempted be thoroughly sown that indifference to break up the meeting, but serious or hostility in a heathen home shall not disorder was avoided. According to destroy the fruit. The Far East (Tokyo), the disturbers were influenced by the "Buddhist In a Japanese kindergarten the chil- Salvation Army," the leader of which dren had a lunch each day, and behad declared that "he and his friends fore they ate it they bowed their heads would fight the Christian Army out of and gave thanks. One evening at Japan." The incident seems to show home a little girl bowed her' head and the influence which the Japanese Sal- -gave thanks for her rice. vation Army has attained. The Far East quotes from an article in the "What are you doing?" asked her Taiyo by Mr. Kanzo Uchimura, a father. Christian: "I'm thanking God for this food," "Of charity work Japan had not said the little girl. been entirely innocent, but it was the Christians who organized it. All or- "But your mother cooked that rice ganized charitable undertakings-the for you," he said. reformation of depraved children, the protection of released prisoners, or- "Yes, father, but she did not make phanages, the improvement of prisons, the rice: God maQe it for us." etc., were started by Christians. The same was the case with the move- "That is strange teaching," said the ments for temperance and the aboli- father; but he thought over it and tion of licensed prostitution. As for finally went to ask the missionaries poor-relief work, all that is done by what it all meant. The teaching begun the Buddhists of all sects does not by the little kindergarten pupil went come up to what is done by a single on in that home, and now all the yamamuro g~jmpei of the Salvation family acknowledge God and His Army. No original charity work goodness. worthy to be introduced to the world has been started in Japan by any set Sunday Obserl1ance of men other than the Christians." GOVERNOR SEKIYA, of Shizu- Literary Digest oka Prefecture in central Japan told Dr. Frank L. Brown at a meeting Japan's "Garden of Children" of World's Sunday School Conven- tion delegates that at a recent confer- FROM a missionary standpoint it is ence of governors he had proposed because there are so many children that Sunday hereafter in Japan should everywhere, in the cities or on the vil- be observed as a day of worship and lage streets, who could easily be gath- religious instruction. This proposiered into a kindergarten; and because tion was approved by the governors and is now before the Japanese Cabi- net.

It is also stated that the Empress of cards. The following Sunday about Japan, feeling that Sunday has be- the same thing is done, with an income too largely a day of recreation, creased audience, and as the weeks go plans to have regular religious instruc- on definite instruction is given. tion in her household on Sunday. If this is done, the custom will be gener- MOSLEM LANDS ally observed, for it is customary to follow the example of the royal house- Encouragement in Turkey hold. DR. GEORGE E. WHITE, Presi- Growth in Sunday School Work dent of Anatolia College, Marso- van, Turkey, writes that more than D R. R. M. WILSON, of Kwangju, two hundred boys are in attendance at Chosen, whose appeal for warm the college this year, and that many vests for lepers was so generously met of them are Moslems, a larger number than ever before in the thirty-five by readers of the REVIEw, over 500 years of the college's history. The Moslem Governor brought his two vests having been sent, writes of the sons, and begged the president to ac- cept them as students, since he did not effective Sunday school work at that wish to trust their training to Moslem teachers. Many Moslems are only station. About fifty pupils go out waiting for an opportunity to send their boys to Christian schools for every Sunday morning and gather in training.

the heathen children, bringing in from Missions in Aleppo one to ten each. Sang Chin Soo T HE evangelical congregation in this largo city of northern Syria is brought 91 and her brother 71 new for the first time in sixty years receiv- ing the attention of an American resipupils in six Sundays. Doctor Wil- dent missionary. For six months Rev. George C. Doolittle, of the American son offers to pay the postage if any- Presbyterian Mission, has conducted services in a double room on the premone will send him word of a similar ises of the English Presbyterian Mis- sion to the Jews. The numbers in record in America. attendance have fiIJed the place-at times· almost uncomfortably. Mrs. Twelve years ago the first Sunday- W. K. Eddy, formerly of Sidon, has undertaken work among the women. school was started, with about twenty- Sunday services include preaching five in attendance. There are now in the morning, a vesper service in English at the Near East Relief Home, seventeen schools in Kwangju with a and a stereopticon lecture in Arabic at the Y. M. C. A. The Arabic-speaking combined membership of over 1,200. congregation needs a church home, so that the evangelical work in Aleppo Each new pupil receives an American might receive new impetus and main- tain steady growth. picture card; another card is given The Purity Move:ment in Egypt when he brings ten new scholars and T HIS important work is making a when he has brought fifty he gets an real impression, and many soldiers and Egyptian lads are being saved American Red Cross button. More from sin. The Eddy meetings had a beneficial effect in arousirg many to a picture post cards are greatly needed, and Dr. Wilson asks that friends will send as many as possible. A small printed tract, with questions on the life of Christ or other Bible stories, is pasted on the back of these post cards by the missionaries. .

Doctor Wilson describes the usual method of building up a Sunday school in that field. Going out to a village, the missionaries are soon followed and surrounded by crowds of children who call out "Jesus people," "'Nest- erners," etc. They enter a yard and ask permission to sing and this grant- ed they soon have the children learn- ing "Jesus Loves Me, This I Know."

Then they are told of Christ's love and sacrifice, and are given some picture

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

realization of the physical conse- school which he organized in the quences of immorality. The villages Orthodox Coptic Cathedral, Cairo, of Egypt are full of disease caused by now numbers nine hundred children. impurity. There is need of a cn~sade He has also started several branch against sin in every land, regardless of Sunday schools in other parts of Cairo. race, station or religion. Sin strikes One of these schools is located in what at physical and spiritual life in indi- was a closed and even abandoned viduals and in communities. Even the Coptic church, now called by Mr. Azhar University Mohammedans are Alexander, the Children's Church. waking up and giving the matter at- With the official approval of the Coptention. tic priests a special edition of Sunday school lesson helps has been printed An "Alliance of Honor" has been for these Coptic schools, since the founded in Cairo and has branches in priests object to the use of lesson Assiut and Assuan. Members pledge helps which bear the imprint of any themselves to purity in thought, speech missionary organization. There are and act, and to encourage purity in already fifty new teachers in this others. Pray for Mr. Arthur T. Up- movement. son and his associates. The working committees bear Bible Egypt More Quiet names, for example: St. Lukes' Com- mittee visits scholars who are ill, the A WRITER for Christian Wark benevolent work committee is named who is in Cairo says that there is for Mary, the mother of Jesus and St. a decided lessening of enthusiasm for Mark's Committee is for missionary freedom manifested in newspapers work. and political demonstrations. Most Egyptians say they are going to have AFRIVA freedom, but the more thoughtful acknowledge that they have asked for Winning Nigeria too much. Another indication that conditions are more settled is that T HERE is no part of the world British officials no longer talk of los- where the movement towards ing their positions. There have been Christianity is so strong as in Nigeri.a. fewer strikes among students, and In one year there were more adult those which took place seemed to be baptisms in Nigeria than in the whole prompted more by the students' fond- of India, Ceylon and China put toness for making speeches and shout- gether. The number of adult baping than by true patriotism. tisms in 1919 were as follows: Ni- geria, 7,924; India and Ceylon, 2,714 COlltie Sunday Schools and China, 1,796. Unlike the mass movements in India, every stratum of T HE reading of "How to Conduct society is equally involved. a Sunday SChool," by Marion Lawrance, is largely responsible for C. M. S. Gleaner an extensive· and increasing Sunday school work among the Copts of African Communion Service Egypt. This book has been translated into Arabic and published by the Nile T HE Communion service is a nolIission Press. A Coptic employee in table era in the life of an African the Cairo Post Office, Joseph Alexan- Christian. Weeks of careful examder, is the leader who is cooperating ination precede the celebration of the with Rev. Stephen Trowbridge, Sun- sacrament. It is two years after a day School Secretary for Moslem convert gives up his fetish before there Lands and a representative of the is any possibility of his being received World's Sunday School Association. into full communion of the Church and partaking of the sacrament. His Last March Mr. Alexander began first act is a negative, one, giving up with a small group and the Sunday his fetish; the second' positive, giving of his substance; the third, spiritual, telling the story. He is put into a

catechetical class where for two years pleted. The blacksmith shop repairs he is under close supervision. Then motorcycles, old kitchen utensils, comes the examination before the stoves, kettles and tubs. sacrament. Christian Wark One of the missionaries thus describes the Communion service: Brick Houses in the Congo "Rolls of cassave, the bread of the P ROVISION is being made through natives, are broken in small pieces and special gifts for building brick passed by the elders on enameled houses for missionaries of the Southplates. The wine, either diluted grape ern Presbyterian Church in the Congo. juice, or the red juice of native fruits, Those familiar with the discomfort is passed in glasses which are refilled and danger of living in houses of the out of an ordinary water pitcher and native type,-the ravages of white sometimes out of a bucket, but no ants and the unwelcome visits of matter how simple the outer signs, poisonous reptiles, will appreciate there is real hunger and thirst after what it will mean to the missionaries righteousness which finds its satisfac- to be able to bar out these menacing tion in the contemplation and appro- creatures of Africa. priation of Christ's Sacrifice. It is principally the constant observance The interest aroused in this effort of this rite which has made the many has turned attention to work in the tribes of Africa into one tribe-the Congo, with the result that several tribe of the living God." new workers are planning to go to that field. Enterprising Black Boys Work in Basutoland T HE Industrial School at Blat, West Africa, is operated at an T HE work of the Paris Missionary expense of $18,000 a year, in addition Society in Basutoland was begun to missionaries' salaries, yet it asks no in 1833. There are now in full memappropriations from any board. .How bership of the Church 29,682 men and is this accomplished? The tailors' women, and collections taken last year class makes garments. by the thousand amounted to 224,159 francs. Eleven for evangelists and teachers through-, missionaries oversee and direct this out the field. The carpenters' class is whole work in thirtY'~llle stations, 307 filling an order for fifty-t~o pieces of annexes and 363 schools. There is furniture for a lawyer III Douala; also one theological teacher for trainseveral articles of furniture have also ing native pastors; one Bible teacher, been completed for the stations of the and one normal teacher with several Paris Evangelical Society. The saw- assistants. The Normal School at mill is cutting a large order for lum- Morija is one of the best in all South ber for a French trading firm that Africa. wishes to put up some dwellings and warehouses. The bushrope chair and In Barotseland on the Zambesi, the sofa class is having difficulty in pro- change since Coillard planted a miscuring sufficient bushrope for their sion in 1884 is very marked, Instead work, because many of their form~r of King Lewanika with his 200 wives, apprentices have not only started bUSI- there is King Litia, a church member, ness of their own, but have also taught with one wife. Slavery has been abolother natives to do the same. A tan- ished by law, and the king is firmly set nery has been started on a small scale against drinking customs. for tanning the hides of antelopes, wild pigs, bushcows, etc., and a very EUROPE good class of leather has been ob- Spanish Christian General tained; a few pairs of good, strong, leather shoes have already been com- GEN. JUAN LABRADOR is the one Protestant high in the ranks of the Spanish army. On one occasion he refused to dismiss seventy work- men from the arsenal of Carraca. out

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

of respect to their conscience. For the masses. Boris Sokolov, a socialist this he was denied the honor of the revolutionist who escaped a Bolshevik Order of San Hermenigildo, yet he prison, testifies to the spirituality of has served his country in peace and the common people and speaks of the war for forty-six years, and has often impression made upon him, "a been decorated both for military serv- stranger to religion" by the deep piety ice and for scientific achievement. He of the masses. The bureaucratic affirmed in a recent statement that the orthodox church is gone, he says in a Bible is his source of strength, and Russian radical daily published in that its daily reading has sufficed to Paris, and a more Christian, freer support the moral life in a situation church is arising. At present, Bolexposed to great temptations; and to shevism is not interfering with religion give courage to make known to great -more than that, communists are numbers of his countrymen the way being married in churches, and when of salvation. at the point of death the priest is sent for in many instances. Opportunities for McAll Mission R e c e n t I y religious fraternities, T HE McAII Mission to the French "Bratsva," have been gaiuing popu- people is entering upon its fiftieth larity in Petrograd, according to Sokoyear. The families which the mission lov, and these are formed in groups to assisted during the war are responsive discuss religion and philosophy. All to religious teaching, and in the pres- those taking part are members of the ent opportunity to train orphaned Orthodox Church, and seem to be children, the mission has an outlook modeling the movement after the broader than any hitherto seen. The Stundist method of Bible study and workers are hoping to secure funds discussion. for another vacation farm for children, and also for another Gospel boat. LATIN AMERICA Methodism in Italy Home Rule for Santo Domingo T HE Methodist Church at Vicco- F OUR years ago when the United bellignanh, a village in Italy, is States government assumed control made up of robust peasants, fierce of Dominican affairs the Dominican looking, powerful men and women government was overdrawn by about from the vineyards. Those who are $15,000 and payment of all expenses unable to get to the services eagerly was far in arrears. In view of the ask for particulars of the sermon, and fact that all indebtedness has now been this has led to the pastor sending paid, and the treasury has a balance around his manuscript for the benefit of $3,000,000, the United States govof absent members. ernment believes that the time has come to withdraw from participation In Rome English Methodists have in Dominican affairs. President Wilopened a preaching hall on the Tiber son's proclamation announces that a embankment, opposite the castle of St. commission of representative Domini- Angelo and within sight of the Vati- can citizens will be appointed who will can. It is always filled on week day be entrusted with the formulation of and Sunday evenings. Although amendments to the constitution and opened only in September, by the end a general revision of the laws of the of the year it saw twenty-two persons republic, such amendments to be subtaken into full church membership, mitted to a constitutional convention and sixty others pUblicly giving their and to the National Congress of the names and addresses as inquirers. Dominican RepUblic.

Religion in Russia Religious Instruction in Yucatan T o SOME observers, the red athe- A FAR-REACHING work is being ism of Russia's political leaders carried on in Yucatan by Rev. has served to intensify the religion of and Mrs. Molloy, of the Presbyterian

Mission in Merida. In addition to a work among the caddies, leading to their church activities, they have fitted better quarters in the caddie house, the up four rooms in the center of the city introduction of outdoor and indoor as library class rooms and recreation games, occasional talks on health and room. Those taking advantage of the morality, providing wholesome readcourses include students, salesmen, ing, educational movies, swimming and lawyers, physicians, engineers and an honor system. Already the benemusicians, and all declare this center ficial results are evident. Let other to be the only place they have known clubs and Y. M. C. A.'s follow this where high ideals are set before them. good example. The work is primarily evangelistic, and is reaching a more highly educated New Methodist Missionaries class than any previous work. T HE largest number of new mis- New Bible Society Agency sionaries ever sent to the foreign field in anyone year in the history of SECRETARIES of the American the Methodist Episcopal Church was Bible Society representing the sent during the fiscal year ending No- United States, the Near East, the Far vember 1st. The largest previous year East and Latin America held a three was 1917, when 96 recruits were apdays' conference early in February, pointed and sent out by the Methodwhen it was announced that a new ists. During the fiscal year mentioned, agency has been established on the 275 new missionaries were appointed, Vest Coast of South America, to be of whom 80 were assigned to South called the Upper Andes Agency. It America, 69 to China, 50 to India and includes Ecuador, Peru, Bolivia and Burma, 30 to Africa, 30 to Malaysia, the southern part of Colombia. six to Mexico, five to Japan, two to Korea, and two to Europe. The list The conference planned the largest does not include relief workers in year's work in the history of the So- European war areas. A majority of ciety. It is hoped to distribute at the new appointees have already least 5,000,000 copies of the Scrip- reached their stations. According to tures during 1921. activity they are classified as follows: 103 evangelistic work, 99 educational, NORTH AMERICA 41 medical and 36 industrial.

Tile Neglected Caddies Lut1leran8 and Cooperation AMONG the most neglected classes W HEN three Lutheran bodies of children in the midst of Chris- formed the United Lutheran tian institutions are the caddies who Church two years ago the matter of carry around the bags for millionaire interdenominational relationship was golfers. These boys work every after- left in abeyance. At the Conference noon in the week and all day Saturday held in Washington last fall the attiand Sunday. Most of them are so tude of the Lutheran Church was detempted by the money to be earned fined as follows: "It is our earnest that they entirely neglect church and desire to cooperate with other church Sunday schoo!. Their surroundings bodies in all such works as can be reare often unwholesome, the conversa- garded as works of serving love, tion on the links is sometimes corrupt- through which the faith of Christians ing and their idle moments are usually finds expression; provided, that such spent in gambling and degrading con- cooperation does not involve the surversation. render of our interpretation of the Gospel, the denial of conviction, or the Some clubs are taking the matter in suppression of our testimony to what hand and endeavoring to better condi7 we hold to be the truth." tions: A few unselfishly prohibit the use of caddies on Sunday. In the The Conference declared that there Montclair (New Jersey) Golf Club, were organizations and movements the local Y. M. C. A. has undertaken

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

into which the Lutheran Church could objects in their work in eastern Tennot enter, but which the Church could nessee: to offer boys and girls an eduheartily commend to its members as cation that will raise them far above important spheres of activity for illiteracy; to make the mISSIOn Christians, such as movements for so- schools demonstration centers from cial and political reform, the enforce- which state schools may receive inspirment of law and order, the settlement ation and to develop capable leaders in of industrial conflicts, the improve- the educational field. Greater results ment of the material environments of thus far have been attained in the first life, and the like. two than in the third, but spiritual gains the present year are most en- Mennonites Migrate Again couraging. Since September 1st near- ly thirty persons have publicly accepted MENNONITES in Manitoba, Can- Christ. . ada, are preparing to move to Mississippi this spring because the A New Mission to Indians Canadian government has passed laws compelling Mennonite children to at- T HE National Indian Association tend public schools. These Mennonites has been in existence for forty-one use the German language in their re- years. Its aim is to start mission Jwork ligion and hence have been accused of among tribes of Indians where no Dro-Germanism. They have been other Christian body is working, and driven from country to country since when the work is fully established and the founding of the sect in the early the needed buildings are erected, to part of the sixteenth century. It trans fer the station to the permanent originated in Holland, from which it care of a denominational mission spread to Germany. Its followers Board. The Association has done this were driven from there because of frontier work in fifty-two tribes and conscientious objection to war and parts of tribes, and has erected sixtywent to Russia in the latter part of the two buildings. eighteenth century. When Russia's policy changed in the nineteenth cen- A new station was opened the past tury they came to America, the ma- year among the Chippewas and Crees jority of them settling in Canada. of Montana. A mission cottage and There is not a little opposition to their chapel have been put up, and a "fresh settling in the United States. The air" room equipped for the use of sick American Legion and other patriotic Indians who need special medical atorganizations have urged the Gov- tention from the missionaries. ernor of Mississippi to withdraw his welcome and his religious liberty guar- The Continent antee, but to no avail. The Japanese in California The Continent T HAT the Japanese are not at pres- Tennessee's Educational Need ent a menace in California is evi- dent from the fact that they comprise A TENNESSEE educator in an only seven per cent of the population. appeal for better schools in his The married Japanese in California state says that never before has Ten- number only 15,211, and more white nessee been. in such need of educa- children are born in one year than tional readjustment. He pictures there are Japanese born in that state almost hopeless conditions, both in the in ten years. The Japanese in Calimatter of equipment and teaching fornia own only one-three-hundredths force, and further states that the so- of the farm land, and cultivate only cial and religious life of the rural com- one and one-half per cent of it. munities is decaying because the schools exert no influence. One of the hopeful features of the problem is the fact that there are The United Presbyterian Board of seventy-two Christian churches and Home Missions is striving for three preaching places among the Japanese, and about 2,500 church members in

California. Those educated in public children, the Bible and missions and schools eagerly adopt American ideals, women's work. The authors include language and customs. Unfortun- Robert B. Speer, Arthur J. Brown, ately, Japanese (not American born) Jean Mackenzie, Helen Barrett Mont- cannot become American citizens, gomery, Mrs. Caroline Atwater Mason though many desire to do so. Many and others.

of the Japanese are interested in pro- moting the best American ideals. The Power of the Press They should be treated in a consider- T HE distribution of evangelical ate, Christian spirit, and not driven to periodicals in Spanish-speaking anti-Christian and anti-American at- South America, according to Mr. John titudes. Ritchie, of Lima, is at present Argen-'

ISLANDS OF THE SEA tina 7, Chile 3, Peru 4, Colombia ,3, For Chinese in Manila Venezuela 2. Of these a few are small sheets for free circulation. If ST. STEPHEN'S MISSION, es- two thousand persons subscribe for 'a tablished by Bishop Brent, of the periodical, it is safe to estimate that it Protestant Episcopal Church in 1903 has three thousand readers. Mr. for the Chinese of Manila, is the only Ritchie has personal knowledge of mission of any denomination among several conversions, and of groups of more than thirty thousand Chinese. believers and inquirers called out and There are two Chinese races in Man- organized in some instances without ila, differing in language, so that we the personal intervention of any misshould have separate congregations sionary, through the ministry of for them. A large majority are from Christian papers. Southern Fukien and speak the Amoy language. St. Stephen's services have South America always been held in this language. Ve have over 170 communicants, and Missionary Substitutes A a girls' school with more than 200 PLAN for sending substitute missionaries as a memorial tribpupils. ute has been worked out by E. H. MISCELLANEOUS Gates, of Flushing, New York, whose Twenty Years of Mission Study son, Lieut. Gordon Dow Gates, was ON FRIDAY evening, January killed by falling from his aeroplane at 14th, the Women's United Mis- Southern Field, Georgia, in 1919.

sion Study Committee celebrated their Lieutenant Gates' faith in Christ and twentieth anniversary. This commit- his desire to be a missionary furnished tee was formed at the suggestion of the inspiration to his parents for send- Miss Abbie Child in connection with ing a worker to take his place. In the Ecumenical Conference in New view of the value of native evangelists York in 1900. Twenty mission study they decided to send money for the books have been issued and two mil- support of six. The plan expanded lion copies have been sold. Of the six- so that within a year after the young teen authors all are still living, and man's death fifty-two had been pro- many of them were present at the an- vided for,-thirty in Afdca, fifteen in niversary and spoke a few words of India, five in China, one in Palestine greeting. These books have been a and one in South America. These valuable contribution to missionary have been placed through sixteen dif- literature, and include studies on mis- ferent organizations. The average sionary history in India, China, Japan, cost of each substitute is $44 a year.

Africa, the Islands and Latin Amer- Mr. and Mrs. Gates hope to make this ica; comparative religion, the Near a permanent work, increasing the num- East, sociology, medical missions, ber of substitutes as rapidly as pos- missionary administration, work for sible.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Japanese-Chinese Debate sion station abroad. Today, there are 42 stations and 421 outstations located AT A receI1t'debate arranged by the in Africa, China, India, Japan, Tibet, Committee on Friendly Relations the Philippines, Mexico, the West Inamong Foreign Students a novel fea- dies and South America. As some t'Jre was that the Japanese took this one has said, Dr. McLean found his affirmative on the question "Resolved, own church non-missionary, even antithat the Chinese as a nation and as a missionary in some quarters, and left race have stronger elements of char- it ranking high among Protestant acter than the Japanese." The Chi- bodies in amount contributed annually nese students spoke on the negative to world missions. He was the side, thus giving the unique exhibition a~th?r of eight important volumes on of Chinese extolling the Japanese and mISSIOns. the Japanese extolling Chinese character and achievements. WOMEN TAKE NOTICE!

OBITUARY India has 27,000,000 child widows,- do I think them out of my reach? William Jessup, of Syria There are 27,000,000 children in the REV. WILLIAM JESSUP, D.D.. United States not in Sunday school, eldest son of the late Dr. Henry -do any of them live on my street? Jessup, died in the American Hospital in Beirut, on December 12, 1920, one Some 20,000 missionaries must be sent month after the passing of Dr, F. H. out in the next five years,-cDuld Hoskins, with whom he had been inti- my talents and training count? mately associated in the Syria Mission for the past thirty years. Dr. Jessup United States has spent $25,000 for was born in Syria in 1862, was gradu- every Indian killed in Indian wars; ated from Princeton Theological Semi- -is spending $1 per Indian per year nary in 1890 and in November of the for education,-how much of that same year arrived in Syria. He served $1 do I give? as a touring missionary, with his headquarters at Zahleh, Lebanon, until Protestant religious instruction of 1914, when he was transferred to children averages 24 hours per year; Beirut Station, as Professor of The- Catholic, 200 hours per year; Jewology in the Beirut Seminary. He ish, 250 hours per year,-what proserved but one year in this capacity, as portion of that 24 hours do I give? the war necessitated the closing of the seminary. Dr. Jessup also made a Three-fourths of the women of the special study of Turkish law and world can not read or write,-what represented the mission in its relations am I doing for the other three in with the government. my squad?

A. McLean, of Cincinnati Our sisters in Mexico say: "Take the news of conditions in Mexico to the DR. ARCHIBALD McLEAN, Christian women of America,-they President of the Foreign Chris- will do the rest,"-do I deserve such tian Missionary Society and an out- a tribute as that from Mexico? standing missionary leader of America, died December 15th at Battle Yearly in the United States, 260,000 Creek, Michigan. Dr. McLean was babies die of preventable diseases, born December 26, 1850, and was -what is that to me? graduated from Bethany College, West Virginia in 1874. When he be- Over 24,000 is Dr. Mary Stone's recgan his work with the Foreign Chris- ord for patients in one year in China, tian Missionary Society in 1900, the and she is a smaller woman than Disciples Church had not a single mis- most of uS,-am I working out of proportion to my size?

Union Cplleges for Women in the Orient now number six,-,-do I have a personal interest in anyone of them?

l!JBRAmr_ ~.THE MKSSJ[ONARY

~ ~ • iiUii" 'U'VCI "ooo'iARi' 'iSW"""6'iJtj oi.iiAfZ Medical Missions. By Bishop W. R. Home Mission Trails. By Jay S. Stowell. Lambuth, M.D., F.R.G.S. 12mo. 262 12mo. 208 pp. The Abingdon Press, pp. $1.00. Student Volunteer Move- New York. 1920. ment, New York. 1920. One of the most important fields for The lrterature on medical missions educating future missionaries and supis still meager. Dr. Lambuth has the porters of missionary work is the advantage of having been a physician, a missionary, an administrator and a Sunday-school. Home missions are bishop of the Church at home. He is full of heroic incidents and dire need a forceful writer, and knows how to present the facts. The appeal is made that make a powerful appeal to growbecause of the tremendous need in ing, glowing young people. Mr. Stownon-Christian lands; the training of the medical missionary, the equipment ell describes particularly Methodist necessary and the secret of abiding results in the work are described. Ap- Home Mission Trails for those who pendices deal with important ques- seek to interest young people in the tions, statistics, findings of the World's great field. The pen pictures of the Medical Mission Conference, bibli- work and incidents from history are typical of work in other fields, and are suitable for interesting readers in the whole task.

ography, etc. It is the most complete Mr. Stowell first describes the work study of the subject up to date. of a pioneer missionary in New Mex- Missionary Survey. By R. Allen and T. ico and Arizona, and the conditions and progress there today among Mexi- Cochrane. 12mo. 183 pp. $2.40 net. cans and Mormons. The growth has Longmans, Green & Co., New York. been remarkable in some of these 1920. fields. The work among Mexicans in This study does not present the re- sults of surveys of the field, but is a California is marked by an organized clear and forceful presentation of the church, clinics, "good will" industries, need for such surveys and the methods kindergarten classes, clubs for boys by which satisfactory results can be and girls and other activities. Many obtained and interpreted. It is a book conversions have resulted, and some of special value to survey committees. of the stories are told. Another field The Near East; Cross Roads of the described is in Imperial Valley, Cali- World. By William H. Hall. 12mo. fornia, where Americans, Mexicans, 230 pp. Interchurch Press, New York. Hindus, Negroes, Chinese, Japanese 1920. , and others are found among the set- Professor Hall, who was Principal tlers.

of the Preparatory Department in Mr. Stowell further describes the important work for the American In- Syrian Protestant College, Beirut, and dians in the western states where a worker in Near East Relief, gives us a clear picture of the conditions following the war in Asia Minor, Syria, Methodists are working, the missions Palestine, Persia, Arabia and Mesopo- to the Negroes, North and South, and tamia. He describes the Near East for immigrants in the eastern states. peoples, their home life and religions, These chapters are. brief sketches the general results of missionary work rather than studies; hurried glimpses and the need of the present day. It rather than surveys, but they show is an excelient textbook for mission many points of interest and impor- study classes. tance on home mission work.

336

THE 1IISSIONARY LIBRARY

Enlisting for Christ and the Church. stan while engaged 111 relief work. Howard Agnew Johnston. 12mo. 180 His valuable study of the Kurdish pp. Association Press, N ew York. language will be a great help to many 1919. missionaries. The English phonetic pronunciation is given for words, with There is no work so important as exercises for translation into Kurdish the bringing of men and women into and also short stories illustrating personal harmony with God. Dr. Kurdish style. Johnston has had many years of experience in this service. and has col- Triumphs of the Gospel on the Belgian lected the results of his thought and Congo. experience in these fifteen weeks of daily studies on personal work. They One of the most successful missions are intended for classes. but will be in the Congo independent state is that valuable for pastors, Sunday-school of the Presbyterian Church (South). teachers and other personal workers. The story is one of great interest, and Dr. Johnston apth- describes the "lost" is here wen told by a missionary of as those not knowing the Vay of God. eight years' experience. It is a story This book points the way. of faith and struggle, of sactifice and' victory. The form in which it is pre- The Church and the Community. By sented is rather that of a report, or Ralph ;E. Diffendorfer. Paper, 50 outline study, than of a continued nar- cents. Cloth, 75 cents. 177 pp. Coun- rative, but it is interesting none the cil of Women for Home :fissions, less. New York. Christianity the Final Religion. By These studies are the result of the Samuel M. Zwemer. 12mo. 109 pp. Interchurch Home ~Iission Survey Eerdmans-Svensma Co., Grand Rapids, and are by the Director. They em- Mich. 1920. phasize the need for community social centers and social sen-ice. This is no 1Iany are today discounting the doubt important, and the studies are necessity for faith-the importance of illuminating, but while Dr. Diffen- creed. Dr. Zwemer, who has shown dorfer emphasizes the Christian mo- his faith by his works, msists on the tive, he seems to overlook almost prime importance of what one believes. altogether the need for personal evan- These lectures are excellent presentagelism. tions of the relation of Christian faith to Christian service. The author- The Powers of Darkness. By .. ::I1il- missionary shows the character of the dred Cable. Pamphlet. 6d net. China Gospel and the place of the Cross in. Inland Mission, London. 1920. thought, life and service. He has no use for a denatured Gospel, or a These are observations on demon- Christless social service. ology by a'missionary in China. They are worthy of careful reading before Hainan-The Island of Palms. Sketches one ventures to follow the modern of the Presbyterian Mission, South fashion of attributing the cause of all China. Pamphlet. Commercial Press, such phenomena to purely psychic and Shanghai. mental diseases. These observations relate to instances closely akin to ~ew Hainan is about the size of l'ew Testament demon possession. Jersey, and lies off the southern coast of China. This pamphlet describes A Practical Kurdish Grammar and brieflv the island, its climate, fauna Vocabulary. By L. O. Fossum, Ph.D. and flora; the people, their homes, 12mo. 279 pp. Lutheran Orient So- dress, habits and religion the mission- ciety, Minneapolis, Minn. 1919. ary work and its results. The story is well told and well illustrated. The Kurdish language includes several dialects, spoken in eastern Tur- (Continued on pa,qe 339.) key, western Persia and Khorazan. Dr. Fossum died last year in Kurdi- In the Spring Read Books EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS That Give NeuJ Hope CHAT for. the Coming Year (Continued from page 259.) Facts for Your Missionary THE UNTRIED DOOR Addresses by Richard Roberb A Review of World Conditions ….

Dr. Roberts goes strnight to the heart 01 the present social …………………. D. L. Pierson Question by SUyillg th[lt we Imve lleV'er tried Christia.nity. This is not a. trite saying but one thaI SbOW8 the courage of tile relll Missionary Cooperation … Roba-t E. Speer Christian. After ninetee!) centuries of preaching and prtlc- tieing he prefers admitting that he has h:!led, to 8.dUlt~ttllg The Call for :len ……. Robert P. Wilder that bis cause has failed. We have in practice loved 1H~lther our God llor our neighbor better than ourselves. Women's Colleges in the Orient ….

Price. cloth fBl.50. . ………. Margaret Hodge THE SOCIAL MESSAGE OF THE BOOK Literature for Non-Christian Lands OF REVELATION by Raymond Calkins . .. ……………….. Alice :I. Kyle For the soclal worker, the minister. the teach'eT fightiHg' against "the hosts of wickedness" to the individual Christlllll Revelations from Recent Snrveys .. who dot's not know how be is to overcome the evil he Inust face. tbere is liD inspiratiQlI in the Bible to be comJHtrerl wi~b c. ………………… Walter Laidla' that of this BODk of ReveJ.etiotl. It is n book of grOla.t histone interest to the student of the New Testament. The Near East Situation …. V. Vickre" The Menace of Mormonism …….. . rrfcOl. pllper $1.00; doth $1.5') …………… Mrs. G. W. Coleman FUNDAMENTALS FOR DAILY LIVING The Home Mission Sitnatiotl …… . by Robert Seneca Smith • . ……………. Chas. L. Thompson A text book for intermediate and advance it groups, Some tTf the chapter headiugs are: Orientals in America ….. George L. Cady Thinking nnd Living. The American Indian …… R. W. Roundy Fatherhood of God. Faith: thOl Key to Abu8daut Livillg. Latin America News , ……… S. G. Inman Love: the Supreme Motive of Life. The Power of the Holy Spirit, *** l'rice til he IU1JlflUllcer] Do 1I0t forget that )Ve will send you free two volumes of facts 'about home COURAGE and foreign missions (The Vorld Surveys of 1920) library edition-if by Jeannette Markll you will send us the names and ad- dresses of ten persons who you believe A working llbiloaophy of life full of cheer and inspiration; lJOt 'would be interested to subscribe for dull or prefl('hy but 8 happy, vigorous little volume ~orth its the REVIEW. Enclose twenty cents for postage. These volumes are valu- weight in gold. PrIce $1.50. able and are illustrated with maps and charts-just what you need. They Book.hops Everywhere or cost hundreds of thousands of dollars to prepare. Send toda'Y. Address THE WOMANS PRESS The Circulation Department.

600 Lexington Ave. New York City Don't You Know Something I interesting-some item of mission- *** ary news that would interest others? Do not forget that you cannot af- ford to miss the feast of good things Have You .Photographs to come. Advise your friends to illustrating some home or foreign subscribe-Note a few of the impor- missionary work or events which you feel would interest Missionary tant topics and authors- Review readers. A Missionary Hero in Central Africa $1.00 Will Be Paid (F. S. Arnot) …… Jean Mackenzie for each news item and photo- OUf Unfinished Task in America … graph accepted by the Review. · ……………… Various Authors The senders of photographs will be given credit for those published. International Problems and Missions Unused photos will be returned ………. ' …….. Various Authors on request. Send now to A Spiritual Cliriic in Arabia .. Paul Harrison NEWS AND PICTURE DEPT. Notable Japanese Christians …… .

Missionary Review of the World · ……………….. George Gleason The Mexicans in the United States .. 156 Fifth Ave., New York ………………… R. W. Roundy Ecuador-A Challenge ………… .

· …………. Webster E. Browning Adventures in the Mongolian Desert · ………………… W. R. Stewart *** Do not forget to send a subscrip- tion for yourself or your friend today.

Please' mention THE MISSIONARY RE:VIEW OF 'I'H"J; 'A!ORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY (Continucd from pagc 337.) ANNOUNCEMENT The Leper Problem in India. Pamphlet. We take pleasure in announcing to Cuttack. Orissa Mission Press, India. the many former customers of 1920. Underwood & Underwood, of New York City, that we have purchased The conference of which this is a the Lantern Slide and Stereoptic report was held in Calcutta last year Department of under the auspices of the Mission to Lepers. Fifty-seven delegates were Underwood &Underwood, Inc. present and their discussions brought out valuable information. There are, This entire valuable equipment of it is estimated, 150,000 lepers in India lantern slides and stereoptic goods -less than 10,000 of whom are in has been transferred to our headasylums, leaving 140,000 at large to quarters at Meadville, Pennsylvaspread contagion. AlJ interested in nia. With this world-wide series the leper problem will find this volume of negatives, combined with our of great value. own, we are able to serve the pub- lic better than ever. Our exten- Approaches Toward Church Unity. By sive list of lecture sets suitable for Norman Smyth and Williston Walker. churches, Y. M. C. A.'s, mission- 12mo. 170 pp. $1.25. Yale Press, New ary societies, popular occasions, Haven, Conn. 1919. etc., are available. Communicate with us for particulars. There are very many movements in favor of church unity. Those that Keystone View Company, Inc. advocate organic union require compromises that are not acceptable to Department L most Christians. These chapters are studies in the history of the move- Meadville, Pennsylvania ment, and as such are informing. They are not convincing arguments in HARTFORD favor of union. Christian unity and cooperation are, however, progress- W. Douglas Mackenzie, President ing in an encouraging way. Theological Seminary The Spending of a Thankoffering. Edited by A. B. Mynors. 8vo. 196 pp. Dean, M. W. Jacobus 4 shillings net. Macmillan & Co., New York and London. 1920. School of Religious Pedagogy The Society for Promoting Chris- Dean, E. H. Knight tian Knowledge (S. P. C. K.) of London, here gives a report of the use Kennedy School of Missions made of £352,OOO,-the gifts offered at the Pan-Anglican Congress in 1908. Dean, E. W. Capen It is an ideally presented report, with map and illustrations from photo- Through these associated schools Hartgraphs. The gifts were used in North ford offers full training for: ;md South America and many points in Africa, Asia and Australasia. They 1. The Christian mini~try, were largely used for schools, colleges, hospitals and industrial training.

American Bible Society Report. 1919. 2. The whole field of religious education. 3. The foreign field. The great work of Dible translation and distribution continues to grow, Each School has its independent faculty 6,040,707 Bibles and portions being and its own institutional life, and togetherissued by this Society in one year. In they form one interdenominational institu- 102 years the Society has issued 80,- tion with the unity of common aim and 962,887 volumes in America, and spirit. 53,188,943 in foreign lands.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVI~W DEI TH£ WORLD in writing to advertisers. Keep Informed on the Progress and Problems I•n Mohammedan Lands Send your subscription to-day for THE MOSLEM WORLD Edited by Rev. Samuel M. Zwemer, LL.D., Cairo, Egypt APRIL NUMBER JUST OUT CONTENTS HOW IS RECONCILIATION POSSIBLE? S. M. Zwemer THE LAST DECADE IN MOSLEM WORK E. M. Wherry, D.D.

THE. NEW PERSIAN WOMAN Clara E. Rice MOSLEM RETROGRESSION Canon W. Hooper, D.D.

THE INFLUENCE OF ISLAM ON AFRICAN NATIVE LAW-MajorC. BraithwaiteWaIlis METHODS OF EVANGELISM AMONG CHINESE MOSLEMS M. E. Botham THE SUPREME AMULET Thora Stowell $1.25 THE MOSLEM WORLD 35c. Single Copy a Year 156 Fifth Avenue New York City Montgomery, Ward &Co. HYMNS for MISSIONARY BUREAU rODAY Chicago, U. s. A. For both Sunday School and has made a specialty of service to lIis- Church. New, beautiful hymns sionaries in foreign lands for over 25 on all the vital subjects that years. Our Missionary Bureau will glad- leading religious thinkers and ly furnish information, and assist you in teachers are urging; hymns assembling, packing, and shipping your that voice the spirit and aspi- overseas equipment. You save money by rations of the time. The use taking advantage of our low carload of Hymns for Today will freight rates. Before planning your produce new visions of life, its overseas outfitting write for our "IIS- meaning and obligations. Mis- SIONARY CIRCULAR and large sions and patriotism empha- CATALOGUE of general merchandise sized. $75 per 100. Sample sent free with sent for examination. Orches- trated. PRICES GREATLY REDUCED Fillmore Music House Prices aTe reduced on nearly all lines. On many items our I92I prices are more 527 Elm St., Cincinnati, Ohio than one-third below I920 catalogue prices. Our catalogue will give you the lowest prices obtainable on high quality merchandise.

We guarantee safe delivery of our merchandise Anywhere in the World.

Please mention TH( MISSIONARY REVIl!;W OF 'l'Hl!; VORl,D in writing to advertisers.

You Satisfied?

A reader of the MrSSIO:-IARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD writes from Canada: "J hmJe become much better informed about mission work and mis- sionary enterprise through reading tile REVIEW. If such litera- ture as the REVIEW could regularly be placed within reach oj the average Christian, increased interest and much more liberal giving to missions would be the result. "

Do You Believe This?

If so, why not introduce the REVIEW to some one who may be benefited by its world-wide viewpoint and who will thus become more enthusiastic and effective for missions?

Some Articles Worth Reading Among the feast of good things in the coming numbers you may expect the followin,g-do not miss them: Great Facts for Missionary Addresses Mr~. E. C. Cronk A Pioneer in Central Africa (F. S. Arnot) Jean Mackenzie Adventures Among Khorasan Robbers DWight Donaldson The Present Situation in Japan Paul Kanamori Venezuela–An Unknown Neighbor Webster E. Browning Adventures in the Mongolia Desert W. R. Stewart The Mexicans in the United States R. W. Roundy Some Notable Japanese Christians George Gleason A Spiritual Clinic in Arabia Paul Harrison • .~ ~~ — $2.50 a year; 25c a copy; CUT OFF COUPON . $2.00 each in clubs ," ~- AND SEND YOUR ; .". … — 4-21 of five. , .. " THE MISSIONARY …. ~ ~ ~",,~.. ~WtfeWORLD SUBSCRIPTION OR …….. . YOUR FRIENDS' 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

SUBSCRIPTIONS .. – .. Enclosed plea.e find $2.50 for a subscription to the , .. …. ~, ~ MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, to be sent TO-DAY " .. " to the following address beginning with the current number.

…. .. . ,,"..' … ~ .. NAME.

"~ ADDRESS ……… .

D A T E . . . …… ··· Please mention THE MrSSIO:NARY Rtvntw OF THE: WORLD in writing to advertisers.

Assured

Income and Gift Write to THE INCOME is yours, THE GIFT is DWIGHT H. DAY, from you to the work of Foreign Missions.

Treasurer HOW?

By an agreement with the Board of Foreign Missions, a Corporation of 83 years of suc- cessful history.

You place a principal sum with the Board.

The Board (1) INVESTS THE MONEY. (2) GIVES YOU ITS GUARANTEE.

INCOME Interest as agreed upon will be paid to you January 1 and July 1, during your life.

THE GIFT Eventually, the money will be used in the work of the Board on the Foreign Mission field.

BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS Of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A.

156 FIFTH AVENUE NEW YORK CITY Please mention THE MISSIONARY R1VlBW 01<' THli; WOIlI,D in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1919

A RELIC OF THE BARBAROUS ·IN

EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS CHAT FREE, FOR THE ASKING IT is always gratifying to us when For my sermons, I use subscribers ask our advice or the large, bold type.

write for information which they Then by "Just turning need in their work. The number of the knob· tl.& {>G~t inquiries increases constantly and we are always pleased to have our read- tv'l>e· 8 l'e ..Q.~ ~Ol' ,,~ ers feel that we take a very real interest in them and the work they are J~l'~ ..e 00l'1'88~o~Q.e~o8. doing. The pages of THE REVIEW Ny Sund~, Sch~oL notic.s are all designed to be helpful to you -an encouragement to greater effort 4tMany Typewriters In One" and the source of wider knowledge in missionary matters. We appre- Would I/O.. like to know why the ciate that there must be many problems which confront you and ~~tiP!~!:.am:o~~o~ie~O lW~ul~!n wl!t~ upon which you need guidance-perhaps it may be how many mISSIOn- you in Jour words: aries are in a certain place or what is the location of a certain mISSIOn- Because of its veraatiUtyJ ary society. Feel at liberty to write us concerning anything that will help The .Multiplex Hammond does everyyou and be sure that we will be in- thing any othor typewriter will do. terested. The closer our relations and bU1du, il you ·"Just turn the with you become, the more satisfac- knob" you can change (rom one style tory will be our work. of type, or from one languagt-, to an- other. Note the above specimen Our business department is at your r~~~Ym:c~:~~d) all wriil." on the service as truly as our editorial and circulation departments. We will No Other Typewriter Can Do Thi. gladly answer inquiries concerning books, mission study courses, mis- No matter who sionary training institutions, church you q,re, what you furnishings, household articles, equip- are. or u'here you ment for best methods, personal re- are. tha Multlplax quirements, etc., such as those inter- Hammond is the ested in missions may need. Perhaps writiD'" ma.chine we can aid you in finding some ar- ror YOU. 1Jall ticle for which you are looking. The the C"oupon for advertisements in the REVIEW may Craa lolder. contain just what you wish and by patronizing our advertisers you will Also a PORTABLE Model help yourself and will enable us to better the REVIEW. Great care is Full capacity. Weight about 11 pounds. taken to accept only trustworthy ad- Ask lor spc'CiBI loldar. 11 ailed Iree. vertising and to study the special needs and interests of our readers. inquire about apecial term. to profea.lonals ____________.Free Folder ____________.

THE HAMMOND TYPEWRITER CO. 577 East 69th St., New York City. Pletl.sa send lree Folder to: Name __________________ Addnws______________________ Occupation Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW 01 THE WonD in writing to advertisers An lncian Medicine Man and his Wife with two visitors at their summer home. (See page 491.)

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL JULY, 1919 NUMBER s"VEN XLII ANTI-AMERICAN RIOTS IN JAPAN I T is difficult for Americans to understand the Japanese view- point in politics, ethics or religion. Their history, their insti- tutions and their beliefs are radically different from those of western nations. They practically deify the Emperor, they justify prostitution and they glorify suicide. The Japanese are a proud and a.mbitious people, and naturally see no reason for accepting inequality with Europeans and Americans. They do not acknowledge that they are any more selfish or any less able to govern than are the Christian nations. Consequently the attitude of the allies at the Peace Conference toward Japanese ambitions in China, and the criticism of their rule in Korea has aroused Japanese ire. Riots have occurred in Japan which might have caused serious international complications.

A recent letter from an American resident in one of the Japanese ports, written on April 24, describes one of these riots as follows: "Yesterday about. 6 p. m. one of the foreign teachers oame over and said that word had come that there was a lecture advertised in flaming handbills and posters with part of the subject destruction of this .A.meriom School and of Ithe .A.mericansbecause America was acting as an enemy to Japan at the Peace Conference and in Chosen, in influencing the Koreans.

"Some young Japanese in the church offered to be present at the lecture and 'phone up to let us know how· things were going. We ladies put together a few little things that we could take with us if it seemed necessary to leave the house. The two maids came in and sat in the room with me and I told them Bible stories while we waited for news. The policeman who was sent up came on the rnn and seemed so troubled and the Japanese teachers and Christians seemed so much so that I thought there must be some danger.

"Last night there was another meeting and lecture in a Bud- 481 dhist temple on the same topic and some rough young fellows during- the evening came up and attempted to pass through the grounds, but the students called to them that it was not allowed and they could not come through. The fellows shouted "Why not T Maybe your school will burn." In the lecture the previous evening the lecturer had said "If the law did not interfere it would be a good thing to burn down the school, but as that is not permitted it would be the thing to boycott it and thus destroy it."

"There is a great deal of feeling, even among Christians, over the race equality question and jealousy of America because of the belief that she is trying to preempt the commercial advantages in China. The newspaper men stir up the people, though the government publishes corrections of mistaken ideas, both here and in Chosen where most absurd things are charged against the missionaries as a body."

Japan is in a transition stage and, like a young man who is just beginning to take his place in the world, is extremely sensitive. The country is crowded and feels the need for expansion, there is much social unrest and a growing party is opposed to militarism and imperialism. -The government is trying to suppress socialistic speeches and publications. Some of Japan's leaders, like Baron G~to, are acknowledging that in Christ and His principles alone is there hope for Japan. Non-Christian Japanese can never win Koreans or adopt an unselfish and righteous policy of government.

THE CRISIS IN PERSIA T HOSE who have read the uncensored letters of missionaries in Persia realize something of the unspeakable sufferings through which they and the Christians of various sects in that country have passed. Northwestern Persia has been the battle ground for wild and untamed Kurds, bloodthirsty Turks and r~lUgh Russian troops. At one time missionaries were called to protect Armenian and Assyrian Christians, and at another time the Moslems. Noone who has not been through it can picture the ferocity of the Kurds and the beastliness of Turks, driven by lust and the thirst for blood. The Christian villages have been ravaged, so that in many of them the people have been driven out or murdered, the houses are entirely destroyed, or have been left without doors or windows. The killing of hundreds of members of Protestant churches, including Christian pastors, have left the churohes practically without leadership. Four years and a half of warfare, pillage and rapine, have exhausted the strength of the missionaries, so that most of them have been obliged to return to the United States in order to regain their health. Those who remain are overburdened, and there is an appealing call for workers and

SIGNS OF THE

for money to reestablish the work, and to save the lives of the remaining Christians.

Conditions west of Lake Urumia are still very unsatisfactory. Three thousand Christians in one district were massacred and two thousand homes were destroyed. Five hundred were forced to become Moslems, at least outwardly, by threats of death. The Persian government is so weak and powerless to establish order that the Urumia missionaries have been obligfd to go to. Tabriz, and their work has been discontinued with the exception of three schools for refugees, carried on by the native workers. The buildings are damaged, some of them almost beyond repair. Presses are broken, type scattered and missionaries' homes looted, so that it will take hundreds of thousands of dollars to repair the damage. Many of the Americans in Persia believe that the only hope for the establishment of peace and security is intervention by the Allied forces. This will be welcomed by intelligent Persians, but with the establishment of peace there must be a strengthening of the forces that make for righteousness. Persians, Moslems and Christians alike recognize the missionaries as such a force. If the present appeal is not responded to promptly, it will mean that Christianity in Persia will be retarded at least twenty-five years.

PEACE AND UNITY IN INDIA A CHRISTIAN Memorial has been proposed for India which will represent the great sacrifice which the Christians of India have made on behalf of their God and country in the great war. At the same time it will embody another great ideal which has been brought prominently to the front during these years of suffering. Never before has Christian unity been so much to the front as during the war. Each month for the past two years large meetings have been held under the Bombay representative Council of Missions, at which thousands of Christians have gathered to pray for God's help. The meetings have been held in various churches and have been conducted by the ministers of several denominations. To give but one example-when the meeting was held in the Bombay Cathedral, it was conducted by a Church of England Bishop, a Methodist elder and a Presbyterian clergyman, a thing which would never have occurred five or six years ago.

This co-operation has been shown also amongst the chaplains of the different denominations. The Government recognizes only four bodies with chaplains, namely: Church of England, Roman Catholic, Presbyterian and the United Board, this last comprising Methodist, Congregational and Baptist. This distinction has been with the Government only, for both on and off the field these men have worked together with the utmost brotherliness, and many a

wounded man testifies to the help he has received at the han4s of chaplains other than those of his own Churoh.

In view of all this what more fitting way of celebrating peace than for this spirit of unity to be put into some tangible and permanent form 1 The Lord Bishop of Bombay proposes that this be done by building a church in which all the denominations can come together and worship. He says, "Let us build the four arms of a great church in t.he shape of a cross, assigning one to each of the great religious divisions known to the army.. In the terminal wall of each church toward the center let there be an arch, designed so as to ultimately support a great dome over the central space. At present the four arches in the end walls of the four buildings would be built up, but they would remain ashng, as it were, to be opened up, and asking for the dome to be built which would complete the structure and make it one. Christians of any race starting from India and meeting their death in the war would be commemorated in these buildings, which would symbolize the united efforts of Christians in the war, and at the same time the unity of Christendom which has been advanced. Meanwhile each body of Christians would decorate its own building internally according to its customs, and keep it in order in its own way.

We do not wish a lifeless memorial of the immortal dead, but a peace that should act as an incentive to Christians not to rest till the unity of Christians is again visible.

To non-Christians nothing is more perplexing than the different denominations, and to the missionary it is very difficult to explain. Will India lead in this great movement for Christian unity? If she does, the missionaries will rejoice in this sign of the approach of the day when "all shall be one."

H. INGRAM, Bombay.

UNITING TO CARE FOR NEGLECTED INDIANS O UT of the 336,000 Indians in the United States (exclusive of Alaska) the Home Missions Council Committee on Indian Missions estimates that 47,569 are entirely neglected and unprovided with facilities for Christian education or an opportunity to hear the Gospel. Of these, 4,500 are in Arizona; 6,250 in California; 526 in Colorado; 500 in Idaho; 1,138 in Kansas; 2,000 in Michigan; 2,500 in Montana; 2,600 in Nevada; 4,500 in New Mexico; 300 in North Carolina; 800 in North Dakota; 1,000 in South Dakota; 6,800 in Oklahoma; 800 in Oregon; 700 in Texas; 1,600 in Utah; 2,200 in Washington and 2,800 in Wisconsin. In addition to these there are 100,000 Indians unclaimed as adherents to any Christian Church or mission.

The Home Missions Council has assigned responsibility for

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

these neglected Indians to various ev:angelical mlSSIon Boards. The immediate evangelization of these neglected Indians is an obligation resting upon the Ohristian Ohurch. There is comparatively little overlapping and the few instances reported are being investigated. It will be a testimony to the unity of Protestant Christians if the forces at work can be so divided as to care for all the unreached Indian tribes.

Of the 29,173 Indian children in schools only 8,560 are provided with any religious instruction. Over 16,000 Indian children of school age are entirely unprovided with school facilities.

Among other interesting and noteworthy facts reported is the fact that there are 225 Indian ordained Protestant ministers and 222 salaried Indian helpers. There are 460 organized Protestant churohes with a membership of 32,000; and 18,000 children in the Sunday-schools.

The Indian Oommittee of the Home Missions Council proposes a vigorous program of action to care for the neglected tribes and communities. This program includes (1) the starting of evangelical work among unreached Indians, (2) the appointment of ministers to give religious instrucHon in government schools and (3) the establishment of day schools for Indian children in neglected communities.

Here is a great opportunity for an example in Ohristian unity and cooperation, and the evangelical agencies are planning to remove any causes of friction and waste due to overlapping in the Indian mission fields. If they can also provide sufficient forces and funds to occupy the neglected fields, it will be a sign that Christians of varying names and creeds can work together harmoniously to wipe out the record of "a century of dishonor" due to the exploitation of these "wards of the nation."

OOOPERATION IN JEWISH MISSIONS A N Inter-Society Conference was held in Edinburgh, Scotland, April 22d to 24th to consider the present crisis among Jews and the need for closer cooperation among Ohristians in giving them the Gospel of Christ. The Oonference was held under the auspices of the Continuation Oommittee of the World Missionary Conference and twelve British societies having work among a Jews were each represented by delegates. The only representa- tive from North America was the Rev. S. B. Rohold, member of the Editorial Staff of the REVIEW.

Plans were discussed and adopted to promote comity and cooperation among workers for Jews, and should help materially to E!trengthen the work. These plans include arbitration in matters of dispute between missions; conferences on methods of work and

points of disagreement; arbitration where agreement cannot be reached otherwise; territorial division to avoid overlapping or disregard for the best interests of the work as a whole; cooperation in institutional work; agreement as to the employment and salaries of mission agents and the reception of church members and mission converts. There was also an urgent appeal for more missionaries to the Jews and for special schools to train them for the work.

The timeliness of these conferences is especially marked at the present day, when the're are unusual stirrings among the 12,000,000 Jews of the world. There is a crisis in Jewish affairs, due to the war, the renewed oppression and murder of Hebrews in Europe and the liberation of Palestine from Turkish rule. The vast bulk of Jews in Europe are sunk in deepest poverty and have known nothing from their neighbors but hatred and abuse. Many of them have nevertheless risen to positions of wealth and influence. Their spiritual state is worse than their physical and social condition. While many Jews are of noble character they are still blind to the Light of the World and attribute their unfortunate condition to Christian hatred rather than to their own unbelief. They do not know their own Old Testament,and their religion is largely legalistic formalism and traditional superstitition. Many of them have become atheists, and religion, even with the orthodox Jews, has generally become divorced from morality. Most of them have ceased to look for a Messiah and consequently have no hope beyond this life.

Nevertheless the .Jews are still God's people and heirs to His promises. Their hope is not in Zionism but in Jesus Christ. Many Jews have come to see this and have become true Christians in faith and practice. The late Professor Nicol estimated that during the nineteenth century between 250,000 and 300,000 Jews united with Christian churches. This is a larger proportion than the converts from any other non-Christian faith. It requires every method of opposition and intimidation on the part of Jews-family, influence, persecution, boyootting, etc.-to prevent young Hebrews from turning to Christ.

Surely it behooves Christians to pray and work more earnestly for the conversion of God's Chosen People through whom we received the Old and New Testaments and Christ Himself. Christian agencies should work unitedly to give the Gospel to the Jews, and a demand should be made that civil and political disabilities be removed from Hebrews in. Europe.

® ~ E?auDrI:T:..ORaIcAL…C.OMUwMuwE:iN.T~.·U

CHURCH UNION, REAL AND ARTIFICIAL U NIONS and reunions are the order of the day. Not only are there Interchurch Movements in the United 'States and Canada, but there are movements to unite Christians on a basis of faith regardless of denominations, and there are larger plans for the ultimate union of all Christendom. Bishop Charles P. Anderson, Bishop Brent and Bishop R. H. Weller of the Protestant Episcopal Church went to Europe about March first to make plans for a conference in which the Greek, Roman and Protestant churches of the world would discuss matters on which they agree and disagree. They went to Italy to call on the Pope-the first time since the reign of Henry VIII when Protestant bishops have officially called upon the Pope.

The conference in Italy was the outcome of a General Church Conference in Cincinnati in 1910, where plans were laid for a conference of all Christian Churches. But "Can two walk together except they agree?" Dr. James M. Gray, of Chicago, warns us that Biblical Prophecies predict a league of nations whose head is a secular despot, but side by side wi~h him is an ecclesiastical head who exercises his authority.

There is always danger in wide spread movements for union among Christians who differ, that. conviction will be replaced by compromifre, and thus character will be weakened and standards. as to truth and righteousness will be lowered. Union must not be at the expense of spiritual truth and power.

No Christian believes in bigotry which is born of ignorance and narrowness, nor do those who have the Spirit of Christ sanction sectarian divisions and bitterness. The essential foundation of Christianity is loyalty to Jesus Christ and His standards as revealed in the Word of God. Any other basis for unity is quicksand. There is, however, room on the One Foundation for differing types of structure and differing methods of work. There may be differences of interpretation, but the same spirit, and differences of administration under the leadership of the same Lord. One group may prefer government by bishops and another by representative assembly or a democratic "town-meeting;" some may interpret baptism to mean immersion, while others are convinced that it is a rite which requires less water. The essential element .of faith is 487

the conviction that Christ is the only Way of life and His Word is the infallible guide. Each one of the great denominations has contributed something to the 'understanding of Christian truth, and God has honored each one of the great evangelical bodies with the evidence of His presence and' power. If God has accepted the Baptists, the Methodists, the Presbyterians, the Congregationalists, the Disciples, the Episcopalians, the Lutherans, the Moravians, the United Brethren and others as part of His Great Body, why should one part claim to enjoy His especial and exclusive sanction 1 Many sects were born in revivals and came into being because some branch of Christians had lost sight of important truth or had become a dead member of the body of Christ. The call today is not for organic church union, especially with non-evangelical bodies, or even for a united interpretation of Christian truth; but the great need is for closer, more vital union with Christ, the Lord, and a greater separation between the Christian and the world. Even the desire for larger results in church membership is not the most commendable ambition. The eternal need is for eternal life,-the life in a grain of mustard seed is more powerful and transforming than the mass of weight in a dead tree or a lifeless machine. One Spirit-filled man will do more to turn the world upside down than a regiment of nominal Christians.

The dangers to be avoided in church union and cooperative movements are the dangers that come from power without divine control, the danger of the energy of the flesh without energy of the Spirit, the danger of emulation of the world in attempting a great program because it is great in size, and the danger of mistaking applause of the world for approval of God. Nor must we mistake the by-products of Christianity for Christianity itself; the regeneration of society cannot be secured without the regeneration of the individual. Reform movements are good, but they may hinder the work of Christ if they cover up the putrefaction caused by sin. The gifts of large sums of money to the work of the Church may be a curse instead of a blessing if these engender self-complacency and lead men to depend on gold rather than on God. Sin-disease is not a skin-disease, and apart from God men are lost. The only remedy is new life imparted by Christ Jes!Us, the Great Physician of souls.

True Christian union must be vitalized by the Holy Spirit. Christians cannot afford to ignore each other or to antagonize one another. They must maintain the spirit of love in the bond of peace, so that they may unite effectively in their opposition to the enemies of God.

Harmony and cooperation among Christians'does not depend on agreement in non-essentials, but upon recognition of the great essentials that "one is our Master, even Christ," and that "the blood of Jesus Christ, God's Son, cleanses us' from all sin."

MOSL:mMS AND RELIGIOUS SUSCEPTIBILITIES

T HE Governor of Bengal has recently declared "forfeited to his Majesty all copies, wherever found, of a book entitled 'Islam, a Challenge to the Faith,' by Samuel M. Zwemer and all copies of all other documents containing the matter of the said book, on the ground that the said book contains matter which is calculated to wound the religious susceptibilities of Moslems."

No charge whatever is made to indicate any untruthfulness in the volume referred to, and there is no accusation of a lack of charitableness or fairmindedness. The only ground for putting Dr. Zwemer's excellent work on the "indexexpurgitorius" is that the Moslems do not like it. On the same ground they might object to criticisms of their slavery, polygamy and their "Holy wars" and to British laws and regulations in Egypt and India. Moslems are very sensitive to some things.

The British Government does not, however, have any solicitude for the relLgious susceptibilities of Christians. "The Islamic Review," published in Woking. England, recently printed a blasphemous article relating to the sufferings and death of Jesus Christ, but since no political disturbanoe is likely to result no official objection is made. A venomous tract was recently issued by Bengal Moslems entitled "Is Jesus Sinless", but the Governor representing a Christian Government makes no objection to these false and misleading representations of Christianity and its Founder. On the other hand, the publication of the truth about the false claims of Mohammed and the errors of Islam is forbidden.

All this is additional evidence of the fact that huinangovernments as such are not Christian, though they may be Moslem or Buddhist or Hindu. They are concerned, not so much about truth or falsehood, as about the effects of an act or statement on the people they govern. A Christian and truthful "Life of Mohammed" may be put under the ban because ignorant Moslems object to the statements, while a Moslem and distorted "Life of Christ" may be published freely in the same land because Christians are intelligent enough to know that it is false, and are selfrestrained enough not to cause a political disturbance.

Might not both Christians and Moslems be more solicitous for the truth and more anxious to avoid "wounding the susceptibilties" of God who is grieved at unrighteousness and unloveliness in character, word and deed T May not even the most upright governments overstep their authority and be over solicitous about the feelings of men who suppress truth and foster error, while the gov~rnments seek to please men with more eagerness than they seek to please God. Suppose that Jesus Christ Himself had governed His utterances according to the religious susceptibilities of 489

the Jews. Fortunately the Roman Government was not as fearful as the British Government. It put down disorder while it permitted testimony to the truth.

QUESTIONABLE CHURCH FINANCING SHALL money be extracted from people's pockets for God's work by means of tempting bait or threats of disaster' Shall those who profess to be followers of Him who gave His life for them, be coaxed and tempted by fairs, suppers, dances and minstrels to support His Church and the work of His Kingdom 1 Yet here is the financial report of a church for 1918.

RECEIPTS Pew rents and monthly collections ………………………………. $ 2,777.20 Special offerings and collections.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4,038.67 Sales at the church fairs etc……………… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9,673.48 Card parties, minstrels etc………………………………………. 1,422.64 Total for local church expenses…………………………………. $17,911.99 Gifts for charity and missions…………………………………… 266.55 EXPENDITURES For charity and missions……………………………………….. 266.55 For new church……………………………………………….. 36,718.61 F or clergy and other expenses……. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3,639.75 Is it any wonder that the church was obliged to borrow $20,- 000 to provide for the deficit 1 God's people should not be coerced or coaxed into giving, but should be trained to understand and experience the joys and responsibilities of stewardship. We must begin with the children at a very early age. Most of them are trained-if at all-to take, not their own, but their parents' money. They learn to spend ten cents for candy or fifteen cents for a moving picture show, or a dollar for toys, which in the same week they ask for an extra "penny" for church or Sunday-school. They never learn proportionate giving or the meaning of sacrifice. There can be no joy in doling out money to God, in treating Him as a beggar or His house as a bazaar, but there is joy in helping His needy children and in the sense of partnership in His work, even giving to the point of sacrifice. A young boy of six said to his father one night: "Father, this is the happiest day of my life." ·When pressed for the reason he told of a poor boy whom he had made happy by the gift of a bright new ten cent piece which he had received that day. Since that experience the lad has grown to manhood and has continued to experience the joy of "hilarious giving. " New joy and stimulus will come to the followers of the Master, who obey His instructions to give as freely as they have received.

'rIlE O L D AND 'l'1-IE NEW IN

Ancient and Modern styles in transportati on- th e birch bark canoe and the motor boat. The owner of the houseboat brought hi s chil dren from th e l nnoko region, about 200 m ile s, to be baptised Signs of Progress in Alaska The Indians of Alaska, 'l'wenty-five Years Ago and Now BY REV_ JOHN w. CHAPMAN, ANVIK, ALASKA Missionary of the Protestant Episcopal Church T HE aboriginal population of Alaska has been roughly de- nominated by the census of 1910 as Indian and Eskimo, the Aleuts being regarded as an offshoot of the Eskimo. If we were to start at the northeastern corner of Alaska, and, traveling westw-ard, keep to the shore line of the entire norther~ and western coast, past the mouths of the Yukon and Kuskokwim rivers, and round the Alaskan Peninsula, turning eastward towards Kodiak Island, we would everywhere encounter the Eskimo element nntil we reached the neighborhood of Mt. St. Elias. From there southward until we reach British territory, we would be among the coast Indians; Haidas, Tlingits, Tsimpshians and other tribes.

These Indians of South Eastern Alaska are widely known on 491

account of their carvings, totem poles, war canoes and other strik- ing products of native ingenuity. They form a different group, by language and culture, from the Indians of the vast interior of Alaska, who alone are considered in the present article.

The tribes of the interior are known variously as the Tinneh, Dene or Ten 'a. They have no totem poles, almost no carvings, in language and culture are very different from the Eskimos, and in art expression are distinctly their inferiors. Thcir language stock known as the Athapascan is more widely diffused than any other native language stock in North America. It is in use over the greater part of the interior of Alaska and Oanada, and appears as far south as the Mexican border, among the Apache and other tribes, as well as in Oalifornia.The Tinneh thinly scattered over a vast area, live entirely along the great water courses. In 1910 according to the census report, they numbered 3,916.

Dr. Dall has given us an account of the Tinneh of the Lower Yukon, as he knew them soon after the purchase of the Territory by the United States. At that time caribou and moose were abun- dant, even to the regions where the Indians of the Yukon impinge upon the Eskimos of the coast. Piamute, some three hundred miles from the coast, is the Eskimo village farthest inland on the Yukon river. Some thirty miles farther up, one comes upon the first of the Indian villages, formerly called Koserefsky, but now known as Holy Oross. Dall tells of the caches .near Koserefsky, groaning with caribou and moose meat, as well as with dried salmon. He may have added that the country abounds in ducks, geese, cranes, swans, grouse and rabbits, and that cranberries, raspberries and red and black currants are everywhere in profusion; also, that a summer hardly ever passes without a few bears being killed.

At the period of the Klondike excitement, speaking generally, conditions had not greatly changed. The Indians of the Upper River lived in tents in the winter, following the moose and caribou and coming down to the rivers in summer, to fish. Those of the lower river lived in a less sanitary way, in dugouts, indescribably filthy and covered with ve~n, and chewed dry fish until their teeth were ground down to an even line at the gums. Both sexes were much out of doors in the winter, the men hunting and the women snaring rabbits and grouse; otherwise it is hard to see . how they could have survived.

Tuberculosis was prevalent among them thirty years ago, if the ordinary indications of that affiiction are to be taken as evi- dence. It is prevalent now; but the conditions conducive to its propagation and diffusion, though bad enough, are better than they were. There is less overcrowding; and the old-time under- ground shacks have been replaced by log cabins. In nearly every instance the cabins are provided with a ventilator, and while there

SIGNS OF PROGRESS IN ALASKA

is often much that is offensive, conditions in the worst of them are better than in the best of twenty years ago, and some are irreproachably neat.

RELIGIOUS LIFE OF THE INDIANS Most of the Indians of the interior of Alaska are now nomi- nally Christians, but to say that they have made a radical depar- ture from their old beliefs and practices would perhaps be stretching the truth. In their native state, their religion was the same system of animism that is all but universal among aboriginal tribes. It is the root from which spring such observances as ancestor worship, cannibalism, head hunting, libations and sacrifices to the dead, the immolation of slaves and horses at the burial of warriors, suttee, and everywhere the glorification of the medicine man under one name or another."

The culture of the natives in contact with the Eskimo is more affected by the observances of the latter than that of the groups farther north, at Nulato, Tanana, Fort Yukon and elsewhere; but all observe the feasts for the dead, when presents of food and clothing are made to living representatives of the deceased, with the idea that the latter receiv:e a corresponding benefit. All, too, have their potlatches, where expensive presents are made to invited guests. Whole compmnities are included in the invitation, with the expectation of a return invitation to even the score. There is much formality about these affairs. It is a style of entertainment that combines the advantages of social intercourse–a welcome variation to the monotony of a long winter-with the excitement of a gambling game, and too often with the disappointment of one. Whoever else loses, the medicine men aTe winners.

With the lower river people there is a feast in mid-winter for propitiating the spirits of animals, and even of inanimate things, that success may attend the hunting and the other business of the coming season; and there is· a "feast of masks" in early spring, which may have the character of a thanksgiving. It may on the other hand, be hardly more than a joyous festival, affording an opportunity for the exercise of much ingenuity and for the expression of the artistic faculty that resides, in some form, in every people. This feast likewise enhances the prestige of the medicine men.

All these feasts have been observed with greater or less regularity up to the present time; but there are indications that they are losing their hold. . Most of them were the expression of an unaffected belief in things that the people can no longer continue to hold; and there are signs of revolt on the part of the *A succinct account of this is given in Dr. Tylor's 'Trimitive Culture," and it may be traced through a dozen volumes of Dr. Frazer's ''"The Golden Bough.1I

THE OLD STYI,E HOUSE IN ALASKA . An old fashioned Kashime. or Council H ouse, at Shazelnk. These buildings served for all gath~ enngs-aJso as work shops, guest hou ses ( fo r men) and sweat houses. T h ey -ace falling lnto d isuse; or undergoing s uch modifications resulting from the use of stoves. as makes ODe like this somethin& of a rarity.

younger generation who, as wage earners, feel the burden of their maintenance. No system organized and maintained under the direction of the medicine men could be anything else than oppressive. The system was based upon fear of occult powers, and it was hedged about with a multiplici.ty of taboos. There was constant appeal to "the traditions of the elders." For many years there was an undercurrent of resistance to the influence of the missions and the schools, from an instinctive feeling that it was hostile to the old institutions. This has broken down to a great extent. One reason for this relates tp the treatment of disease. The missionary or the school teacher has, usually, a more or less intelligent apprehension of the principles of medical practice : less, that is, than the regular physician, but far more than the native medicine man. This is quickly apprehended and the prestige of the latter is undermined. When the medicine men themselves come for treatment they can hardly hope to maintain' their influence unimpaired.

Again, the taboos break down. For example: There is an annual run of lampreys, late in the fall.' The catch, however, is uncertain; and doubtless for this reason there were a great many restrictions regarding the methods of taking them. No one whQ

19191 SIGNS OF PROGRESS IN ALASKA

A NEW STYLE HOUSE IN ALASKA bu1id:~~e~r~a~:;o~~~ f~~ P!Of:~~:~~: :~d f:e~i~ _~~ :l;:y~i:~oa~, P:::::s~hea!u!~~~' fis~l~gthhe:d been dODe before the 5now came. . The man wO,rked single handed. These removals are very frequent.

had lost a relative during the previous year was allowed to go upon the ice. Iron was not to be used upon any of the implements employed in the fishing. Young women were not allowed upon the ice. It was not permitted to make shavings on the ice, in . the probable direction of the approaching run. All these restrictions are now disregarded. There is an ·occasional murmur from some. exponent of the old school; but it produces no effect, and the younger men open the fishing holes with the miner's pick with a total indifference to the supposed disastrous results that may ensue.

There is a notion that the Indian is naturally reverent. It would be quite as true to say that he is naturally superstitious or to say that he is naturillly deceitful or ' lascivious. He is naturally very much like the white man under similar circumstances. The problems of the missionary in Alaska are not essen-. tiaIly very different from those of the pastor in the home church.

The chief difficulty of the missionary who does not expect to compromise his religion, is to get into, sympathetic cooperation with the people for the welfare of the whole. This is no more difficult, however, in Alaska than in New York.

~ RECORD OF THIRTY YEARS PROGRESS The first permanent mis- sion founded among the Indians of the Yukon val- ley by representatives of any society in the UnUed States was opened at An- vik, on the lower Yukon, in 1887, by missionaries of the Protestant Epis- copal Church. A recon- naisance had· been made the previous year by rep"

resentatives of the Ro- man Catholic Church, and the same site had been selected for begin- ning operations. In the following year, 1888, they established a permanent mission at Koserefsky, forty miles below Anvik.

This mission has grown into a flourishing estab- AN OLD TIME INDIAN OF ANVIK lishm~nt, with ru farm, cattle and horses, a staff of about a dozen missionaries and a boarding school reporting one hundred and four pupils in 1916.

The missions of the Protestant Episcopal Church have been extended to the Tanana and Koyukuk rivers. Doubtles,s the ma- jority of the Tinneh in the valley of the Yukon and its tributaries acknowledge this Church and look to it for its ministrations. It maintains a boarding school at Anvik and one at Nenana, on the Tanana river, with a total of fifty pupils. It has, also, a large hospital at Fort Yukon and another at Tanana. It maintains day schools at Anvik, at three points on the Tanana and at the mission on the Koyukuk.

The Russian Church established a mission at a point some eighty miles below the first of the Illdian villages met as one as- c('..nds the Yukon. Some of their missionaries became familiar with the Eskimo language, but their work among the Indians was done by means of interpreters. The Russian missionaries were held in reverence by the Tinneh, who accepted their baptism; and had their initial advantage been followed by a vigorous effort to enlighten and educate their converts, the history of Christianity

1919J SIGNS OF PROGRESS IN ALASKA

in the Yukon vahey might have been different. But their influ- ence has declined, and there is no indication that they expect to undertake serious work among the Yukon Tinneh. English has entirely supplanted the Russian language as a medium of communication.

In 1887, the missionaries of the Church of England had already made a deep impression upon the Tinneh of the Upper Yukon. They had taught the na- tives on the Porcupine and at Fort Yukon, and had established a station as far down the river at Tanana. This was taken over by the representatives of the Episcopal Church in the United A YOUNG INDIAN GIRL, WITH NUBILE ORNAMENTS-ANVIK States, sQon after their entrance into the field.

The Tinneh of the Yukon are Christians in name, at least.

They desire baptism for their children and have definite views as to their religious affiliations.

There are encouraging instances of devotion on the part of in- dividuals. There are discouraging instances of unfaithfulness. But .evidences of widespread and pro- found influence of the Spirit are sadly wanting. One hears of whole communities having been debauched, and o~ the efforts of those who would have befriended them having been rendered futile.

On the other hand, other commun- ities during the trying period of adjustment, have maintained their "AN OLD INDIAN WOMAN self-respect and their community A remarkable Christian Indian. At her death life has been characterized by in 1918, she was "the oldest inhabitant, having sobriety and industry. reached the age of 78·79 years. She was Qur first communicant at Anvik

REASONS FOR ENCOURAGEMENT Looking to the future, there are some grounds for a hODe that it will be brighter that the past. That a new country like Alaska should have passed a stringent liquor law, reveals a state of public sentiment that is a cause for thanksgiving. Again, the administration of justice through the medium of the courts, and ~he interests of the judiciary in the progress of the native races gives the native a new incentive to pursue higher standards. Signs are not wanting that this kindly interest is appreciated. All over Alaska the formation of local native councils has begun and is making progress. These councils may be able to act only in an advisory capacity; but they exercise a great deal of influence, nevertheless. – They give tone to local sentiment and furnish an education in the art of self-government. Instances are not lacking where members of a local council have called their own relatives to account for practices that were harmful to the community. The friendly cooperation between the natives and the white population, that has been brought about through these councils, promises to become one of the most beneficial and far reaching means of helpfulness that has been brought to light. It involves self-help, effort and sacrifice; and where these are present success is by no means a vain expectation.

A word in conclusion, as to the relation of the American Government to the Indians of Alaska.

Interference with the old manner of life of the Indian is inevitable, but two or three things are a source of confusion to the Indian mind. He is required, by the existing law, to procure a marriage license before he is permitted to marry. As things are with us, this involves a winter journey of two hundred miles for both parties and no favors from the weather, as one of the amenities of the courtship. Are we trying to put a premium on immorality'

Game laws in some fonn are necessary; but is a blanket law for the whole of Alaska necessary, and might not the Indian himself properly be consulted as an authority as to its necessity in his own 10caiityT He knows as much about local conditions as anyone else, and more than the men who make the laws. The native councils might very well be permitted to have something to say about such a matter. Again, lax or partial administration of the game laws must have the effect of making the Indian contemptuous and tricky.

SOMJ;; OF THE; CHILDRJ,;N OF ALL NATIONS-A CLAIM ON CHRISTIAN AMJ;;lUCA

A Church of All Nations THE STORY OF THE MORGAN MEMORIAL IN BOSTON BY REV. E. J. HELMS, BOSTON, MASS.

T HE Rev. Henry Morgan, an inde.pendent Methodist preacher, founded the Morgan Chapel some sixty years ago. While Mr. Morgan was converted at a Methodist altar and for the most part believed in Methodist theology and discipline, in two particulars he differed so radically that he could not be received into the New :BJngland Oonference of the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch. First, Mr. Morgan insisted on immersing all his converts, and second, he insisted on staying in one charge as long as he pleased. He was therefore ordained an independent Methodist preacher. .He felt called to the poor and sinful of the city. When the Church of Disciples, of which Dr. James Freeman Clarke was pastor, was leaving the south end of Boston because of the incoming of a lower type of citizens, Mr. Morgan, with the help of Governor Clafiin, purchased the old place of worship on Indiana Place and sought to stem the tides of sin. Other churches and helpful institutions moved away, and the coinmunity became the notorious red light district of the south end.

Mr. Morgan died, but his church could not be moved, for in his will he had left it to a Unitarian Board of trustees on condition that they should maintain the work in charge of a Methodist preacher of the New England Conference. In case Unitarians· or 499

Methodists should fail, the property was to revert to the Boston Y. M. C. A. For more than a quarter of a century religious services of the conventional order were carried on iu the building, but without any visible results.

More than twenty years ago a new pastor was put in charge of the work and came with a burning desire to save the community. For ten years his chief contest was with organized vice. In time, righteousness won and into the houses where licentiousness and gambling had reigned there came multitudes of poor foreigners.

To deal with the abounding childhood a children's settlement was organized, with day nursery, kindergarten, industrial schools, music s(lhool, gymnasium and many social and educational clubs and classes. Work for children could be carried on in English, but to reach the adult community other languages must be used. A survey of the community showed that over 93% were foreigners. Twenty-eight nationalities were registered in the children's settlemerit. The leading people were Russians, Italians, Syrians, Greeks, Negroes and Irish.

Sixteen years ago the old chapel had become unsafe and the Unitarian trustees erected a new building, which was soon overfull with many activities. The expense of the work was greater and the character of the industrial mission was not such as the Unitarian trustees cared to continue, so that they allowed the property to be sold under the mortgage and the trust was brought to an end.

A new Board of trustees was formed under the Methodist Episcopal Church, the property was taken over and soon freed from debt. The progress during the past ten years has been remarkable. The children's settlement has been greatly enlarged and now ministers to more than 1200 children weekly. The industrial work occupies two large buildings containing seven floors with 8000 square feet on a floor in addition to several smaller buildings. About 4000 destitute persons are given work every year and those capable are taught trades. They also make over discarded shoes, furniture, clothing, etc., contributed by the public. Last year these poor folks were paid over $75,000. in wages. AU come asking for work. This department has been adopted by the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Other great cities of the world are to have Goodwill Industries on this order established in their midst. Missionaries in Chiria, Korea, India and South America are also asking for similar enterprises.

Three years ago the pastor was allowed to carry out a long cherished plan for rescue work. The plan grew out of years of experience with the outcasts of society. As a .memorial to the late Sheriff Seavey, his sister, Mrs. David Floyd, has made it

THE PEOPLE OF ALL NATIONS LIVE IN BO

KEEPING THE CHILREN OFF THE STRE:ET AND 'rRAINING THEM FOR LIFE SOl A COMMUNITY MJ<;J<;TING OF ALl:, NATIONS-OUTSIDE THE CHURCH S02 TEACHING THE BOYS OF ALL NATIONS '1'0 BE USEFUL CI'l'IZENS S03

possible to erect a seven story building known as the Fred H. Seavey Seminary Settlement. On the two upper floors married students of the Boston University School of Theology live with their families. Three floors below are used to lodge rescued men in different grades of development. A library and social room occupies the second floor, and a dining room is on the first floor. In the Mission Hall in the basement Gospel meetings are held every night.

In charge of this work there is a carefully selected staff. A ·social secretary gives an understanding welcome to the "downand-outer. " He was a bartender in Boston four years ago. He is assisted by an industrial director who finds work for unfortunates and places them at the right jobs. The resident physician examines and prescribes for every man; a dentist looks after the teeth .and a psychologist gives to each one before promotion a careful test, such as the government has been giving to its officers during the war. A minister from the Church of All Nations also is on the staff at Seavey Settlement, and no man can be there long without coming into helpful contact with every one of the staff. The resuits are phenomenal.

Last s.ummer the new $200,000" Church of All Nations" was completed and dedicated. It is a beautiful Gothic structure on Shawmut Avenue. The exterior front contains the identical stones used in the Second Unitarian Church of Boston when Ralph Waldo Emerson was its pastor. When that structure was being demolished on Copley Square an admirer of the English Gothic front purchased it, had every stone marked and stored until the Church -of All Nations was built.

The interior is even more beautiful than the exterior. Every part of the auditorium speaks of worship, and appeals to the religious instincts of the people who live in the neighborhood. Pastors who use the various. tongues are being installed to work among their people. In the chapels, classes are held during the week for groups who are taught English and are trained for American citizenship. All join the one democratic Christian "Church of ~tll Nations." Two services are held in English for ,all who can understand. Holy Communion is observed every Sunday morning.

The results are most encouraging and the. work is filling a manifest need. Its ministry is constantly sought by the community for spiritual as well as for material and social needs. It seeks to make American democracy Christian.

Tithing Worth While?

BY HARVEY REEVES CALKINS, NEW YORK CITY Editorial Director of the Stewardship Movement in the Methodist Episcopal Church I s worship worth while' Does loyalty pay? And fellowship, and character, and honor, have they abiding value 7 Slowly, very slowly, the principle of the tithe is emerging out of the mental mist that has obscured it. Without question this anciently designated portion is being reinstated in the working program of the Kingdom, from which it was severed in past centuries by a legalistic interpretation. But, before the tithe can come back in its primal simplicity azid strength, it must be freed from a modern incubus that has been laid upon it-that it is "God's financial plan for maintaining His Kingdom."

Granite is an enduring foundation, but it makes an indifferent grindstone. When the foundation principle of the tithe is pressed into a financial campaign, in order to turn money into depleted church treasuries, or provide for a missionary budget, it is an act of violence against the whole structure of Christian doctrine. Nevertheless, in spite of petty notions concerning it, the tithe still abides. When a minister preaches the tithe for the sake of the budget he has cheapened a. great message. It is for this reason that many ministers will not preach the tithe at all, and many laymen will not accept it. Even truth, when proclaimed for revenue, awakens suspidon.

First of all, our view-point must be Christian. Jesus Christ did not teach merely the words of a Book; He taught the heart and spirit of things hidden in the depths of the Book. Hate in the heart is murder; a lewd look is adultery; love is the fulfilling of the law. Such teaching gets into the marrow of things. Christian doctrine is not confined to the letter, it is the Spirit that gives life. Therefore when an intelligent Christian speaks of "the law of the Lord," he means that hidden but vital element of truth which proceeds from the nature of God Himself. The form of it may be ex- pressed in words, but not the living heart of it. For this there is no speech nor language; its voice cannot be heard.

Whatever may have been the Old Testament requirements concerning the tithe of Jehovah, and whatever may be the New Testament suggestions concerning this same separated portion, we are to seek with knowledge to discern the wide meaning of it all. If the tithe is to have any place in Christian propaganda there must be found for it spiritual depth and permanency.

To set apart and administer a tenth of one's income, as an acknowledgment of God's ownership, is fitting. It is God's "way"

505

and to the intelligent Christian this is final. The legalist looks for a statute, the verbalist runs his references, but the Christian, with whom is the mind of the Master, seeks a principle of life.

The principle of the tithe springs from two root theses in re- ligion and ethics and from a single corollary in historic criticism.

1. The Fact of Divine Personality. Divine ownership, in which the whole program of Christian stewardship has its rise, in meaningless apart from divine Personality. Pagan and semi- pagan theories, in place of God, crowd impudentlY-"universal reason," "natural law," "cosmic force," "divine principle," and . the rest. But Christian thinking is not to be caught in a Stoic or pagan interpretation of God-"the Supreme Pers~:m in a world of persons."

2. The Nature of Property. Property is value related to per- sonality; that is what makes it "property." Human dominion, which may be called derived ownership, postulates human personal- ity. In a high and exalted sense, as between God and man, the nature of property remains unchanged because the basis of it reo mains unchanged. It inheres in the fact of divine personality. In the Stoic, or Greek conception, which disastrously has influenced Christian ethics, property is a human institution, because in the Stoic conception Deity is conceived in terms of impersonality, and "ownership" is an impossible postulate. Christian stew- ardship insists that the Christian basiE of property, divine owner- ship, shall be made the practical basis of a Christian program. Only thus shall be erected social justice and human brotherhood.

3. The Corollary of the Separated Portion. God's ownership must be acknowledged. How~ In any way that the sovereign Owner shall determine. The simplest way and easiest for the "other person" to understand-the way God ordained ages ago- is for the Owner to designate a certain portion of the possession and say, "Do not touch this, it is intended for a special purpose." The reason is perfectly apparent. Unless the dominion of the Owner constantly is kept in mind, the "other person" will confuse possession with dominion. The doorway of the mind constantly must be guarded.

The corollary of the separated portion is illustrated perfectly in the old Eden story. The separated portion, the portion named by God, is the Father's memory token to safeguard the man whom He has made. . To confuse possession with dominion is to obscure the fact of divine ownership, and thus to become unaware of the divine Personality. The fogs and mists of paganism-thinking of Deity in terms of impersonality, with idolatry as its inevitable accompaniment-will close round the spirit created for comrade- ship with God. But the Father safeguards his child. It is not the value held, it is the value withheld, that challenges attention

19191 IS TITHING WORTH WHILE?

and proclaims ownership. Every day, conscious of the portion that he may not· touch, the man remembers God the Owner of all– until, one day, he abused his trust and separated himself from the heavenly communion. The old Eden story is majestic and changeless in ethical and religious teaching!

The corollary of the separated portion is illustrated further by the fact that the tenth of income, as a uniform portion to be set apart for religious use, was recognized by several of the ancient nations and suggests a common tradition. The tithe of Jehovah definitely was commanded at the beginning of the Jewish nation and was observed throughout the history of the chosen people.

Now, in naming the tenth, there is no suggestion of legalism, that "eternal triangle" (the law, the curse, the blessing), which always is the same hard and pagan thing no matter whether it is found in a Hindu temple, or a Mohammedan mosque, or a Christian church. "With freedom did Christ set us free." No compulsion, as of the law, shall entangle us again in a yoke of bondage. Nevertheless, while a Christian must be free, he is not at liberty to look away from reasonable evidence.

The case is this: A Christian man holds in possession certain values which he recognizes to be the Lord's. To him Deity is not a philosophic conception but is the personal and living God. He desires to acknowledge God's ownership and is fmniliar with the principle of the separated portion. As to the amount which he shall separate he asks with open mind, "What amount would be fitting 1" The history of Israel enables him to set down certain facts that bear upon his inquiry; Because Christian intelligence seeks to discern the loving desire of our Father, and Christian loyalty leaps to perform it, the tithe emerges as the basis of his acknowledgment and the beginning of his stewardship. This is the realm of high spirtual ethics.

Two conclusions seem unavoidable. First, if a man omits acknowledgment of the divine mvnership, except in such amount as may sult his present convenience, he has committed the sin of presumption and is entitled to the stinging rebuke of the prophet, "Will a man rob God1"

Second, if, in the face of God's revealed will and of voluminous human testimony, a man insists that he has received special illumination to set apart some other portion, rather than a tenth, he is fairly entitled to ask himself if he be not self-deceived.

In the case of those kingly s'Ouls who say, "I should give a fifth of my income, or a half; a tenth does not represent my ability to give"-they simply have confused acknowledgment with steward~ ship. The former is an obligation of honor, the latter is a program of partnership. If a man is poor in substance, though rich in faithfulness, the living Lord will make up to him whatsoever he

shall lack. Let him therefore pay his tenth ungrudgingly and thus humbly challenge the faithfulness of God. If a man's material wealth increases, a tenth still is his acknowledgment; after this is rep.dered, let his gifts be according to his partnership. But let poor and rich together acknowledge the sovel'eignty of their cammon Lord.

In the furtherance of the Christian Stewardship Movement, it is possible that enthusiastic tithers may have pressed Old and New Testament teachings farther than the Scriptures warrant. Surely such enthusiasm may be treated with indulgence, especially when we remember the abysmal indifference against which stewardship principles must make heudway. No demand is made concerning the separated portion, except this: That the Christian shall, after study and prayer, have reasonable assurance in his own mind that the portion set apart as acknowledgment is one that is pleasing unto God.

It is here that the tithe "bites," as Robert Speer trenchantly remarks, and the preaching of it compels attention and sometimes disquiet. The. non-tither is required to state clearly to his own mind his reason for withholding the portion definitely recognized to have been the will of God in other centuries and suggestive of our Father's desire for His children. It will not do to beg the question and say, "Some men can give much more," and "Some ought not to give so much," for this is not a question of "free will offering" or beneficence but of acknowledgment.

At bottom the difficulty is this: most of us, though we talk largely of "democracy," have not yet learned the democratic principle of team-work under majority rules. We carry our protestant insistence on private judgment to an autocratic and destructive conclusion. We insist on private signals though we spoil the game J But to men who are accustomed to take counsel, and who study God's dealings with other men "by way of example," it comes as a compulsion of Christian loyalty to set apart the portion which they are sure God did name until they are very sure that God has named for them another.

The Church has no call to separate a man from his money. To attempt it under whatsoever name of human betterment, or in furtherance ·of any so-called "financial plan," is to commit violence against a righteous human instinct, the instinct of possession. But the Church has a call to set forth the profound and intimate relation which exists between a man and his money. That relation constitutes a trust. The terms of the trust already are established and the trust itself is defined and developed in the Christian law of stewardship. The rendering of the tithe is the acknowledgment of the trust and the beginning of its administration.

Is tithing worth while? If the foregoing paragraphs are cor-

IS TITHING WORTH WHILE?

rect in 'principle and clear in statement, then it is superfluous to revert to the question which stands as a caption at the head of this article. The tithe will take care of the Kingdom-that is plain, although church support is not the basis on which the tithe is builded. The tithe is one hundred per cent efficiency-that has been demonstrated, times over, although efficiency is not the keyword of this life-giving program of the Lord. Tithing is "worth while "-not the results of it, but tithing itself-as worship and honor, and loyalty are worth while.

Christian testimony has established two facts of general experience-tithing, as' a financial plan, brings personal prosperity and church efficiency. But these facts of experience should not be over-stressed. Habits of thrift, care and accuracy, encouraged by tithing, would tend to produce these results, in any case, without claiming for the tithe a special or divine sanction. It does not require mathematical genius to "cipher" the sum total that would be brought into the Kingdom if OhriJstian people would set apart a tenth for this purpose-the average of income in America is known, and church members have their equitable share.

It is quite possible to produce an argument that tithing is worth while purely as a financial expedient. Unhappily such arguments frequently present the tithe as a painted jack-in-the-box, quoting Scripture, in order to cajole unintelligent and unwilling church members into supporting the Kingdom, and yet with scant reference to spiritual and Christian ideals. For the sake of reverence let such arguments be built up-for they can be-without ex parte quotations from the Word of God. With the principle of the tithe recognized in Christian ethics, its efficiency and expediency readily will appear. From any large Christian viewpoint the tithe is "worth while," as in ancient days, because it is the acknowledgment of God's ownership, of' His sovereignty-lest a man fall into the easy mistake of thinking that he "owns" what he is given only to "possess," and sin lift its head of pride in God's own presence. . But the tithe is worth while for a different reason, a more human reason, than any we have named. It is the "heaven side" of a majestic sphere. The tithe reveals the goodness of God. The purpose of it is to enlarge the man himself. The blessing of obedience enriches the Kingdom only because it enriches the man.' The tithe is God's memory token. It is the Father's sweet care for· a man when most the man needs caring for-when he is maki ng and spending money.,

ARMENIAN REFUGEES COMING DOWN FROM Ml'. ZION, JERSUSALElI1

(Note old woman carrying her grown daughter)

of Liberated

BY MAJOR STEPHEN TROWBRIDGE, ALEPPO, SYRIA Member of the American Red Cross Commission to Palestine A BIG British transport steamed slowly through the Surz Canal, approaching Port Said. The decks were covered with men in khaki returning from Mesopotamia and along the rails of the lower decks were crowded 586 Armenian refugees from Bagh- dad. Scarcely a man was to be se£'n among them and very few middle aged or old women. The majority were young women and children. Here was one of the waves of the war, started upon its course by the tempest of cruelty which raged in Asia Minor, Ar- menia, Kurdistan and Northern Mesopotamia. The Turkish Gov- ernment, with calculating malice and brutal effectiveness, had driven southward and eastward into exile hundreds of thousands of the Armenian race. The British forces entering Baghdad and Rama- dieh found many fragments of these Armenian people shut up in Arab huts and tents and city houses. Orders were issued to lib- erate every refugee and gather all in Baghdad. The widows and orphans were placed under the care of Dr. Lavy, American Consul and representative of the American Committee for Armenian and Syrian Relief. In seven or eight months thousands of the de- portees were set free from their humiliating bondage in the plains of Nineveh and Babylon and many found employment in the mar- ket of Baghdad or in the camps about the city. But the girls and young women had been ~hrough such an odyssey of suffering, and so many of the little children were orphans, without even a relative to volunteer to care for them, that the British authorities decided to send these 586 down the Tigris and around Arabia to the refugee camp on the sands at Port Said-a name meaning "the Blessed Haven." Scarcely any of these Armenians wish to emi- grate to North or South America. From every corner of the prov- inces of Turkey have these people come and they are intent upon returning to their home towns. This is the desire, although they know that their houses have been looted and occupied by the Turks or have been burned to ashes. They look to the British to protect them and have strangely bright and persistent hopes that they will find at least some of their men folk still in the land of the living. .

The tragic narratives of these people show what a shame it would be if America and the Allies should compromise with the Turkish Government or deal leniently in the final terms. It is not a question of restricting the Turks. They should not be allowed to maintain any fraction of power, for they do not govern and do not know what government is. The Turks, the Circassians and the Sl1

DISTRIBUTING BIBLES TO THF; RF;FUGF;ES The Gregorian priest is distributing Bibles of the British and Foreign Bible Society to the school , children at Port Said Kurds wreck and ruin everything they touch. They are never con~ structive, but only destructive and their alliance with Germanyhas made them worse than before. The Arabs, too, have used the dreadful opportunity to violate and steal. Let the Armenian women and girls give their own statements. And I who have seen their scars and have watched their faces and their eyes as they speak, can vouch for the veracity of the witness they bear.

. Aghavrii came from Solos in the province of Brousa. Aghavni means "Dove" in Armenian. Solos was an entirely Armenian village of more than eight hundred families.

"All of us were driven out in the deportations of the summer of 1915. My husband was drafted and sent to the Dardanelles. Whether he was killed or not I do not know. I have lost him completely. Chazar was his name and he was a stonemason by trade. I was still counted a bride though we had been married three years. My little boy .could . not stand the marching in the summer heat and he died on the road from sunstroke. My father, mother and sister were ordered to stay for a time in Konia. I was told to move on. Later I heard that my father had died at Masken near Aleppo. My older brother, twenty-two years of age, died of hunger, and my little brother, a lad of ten, perished from the cold in December in the foothills of the Taurus. My third brother, age eighteen, was seized by the Circassians at Dier Zoar on the Euphrates and cut to pieces. I was made a servant iI an Arab hut. From that house I was roughly turned out and taken by another Arab to Ramadieh, far to the southeast. When the British advanced from the direction of Baghdad the Arab locked me up, but I knocked and called and at last they heard me."

STORIES OF LIBERATED ARMENIANS

"What is your idea of the British" I asked.

"God bless them one and all. They saved our lives, and had they come · sooner they would have saved thousands more. I can never express to you how very kind they were. They took us to a large comfortable house in Baghdad where each of us was given a bed. The American Consul, Dr.

Lavy, took care of us."

"What are the scars on your forehead, your cheeks and your chin?"

"The Arabs had tatooed me with indigo, after the manner of Moham- medan women and when I was set free I felt the .shame of these marks so keenly that I persuaded a British doctor to cauterize each spot. I ·would rather be disfigured than branded as I was before." .

The story of Kronik, the wife of Toros Karasarkisian of Bilejik near Brousa is as follows: "My husband was a carpenter and was sent by the army to work at Kerkuk, near Baghdad. Then our family made the long journey and joined him. My brother-in-law, who was a sergeant in the Kerkuk garrison, was taken to Bitlis. One night he was strangled, then slashed to death, as I know from eye-witnesses who escaped. A telegram was sent to his wife to say that he died in hospit.al." (Note the craft of sending this telegram to avoid any punishment after the war, if the British should make an enquiry.) "My little girl Anna was scarcely two when the Turkish mounted police came and tied my husband hand and foot and dragged him AMBIAN WOMF;N RF;FUGF;F;S FLF;F;ING ACROSS THF; DESF;RT

off to Mosul. They charged him with being a spy. This was utterly false. He always stuck to his trade and never mixed in political affairs. I have never since heard a word from him.

"Beautiful young girls., even some five and six years old, were violated by the Turks, especially the Army officers, and were then passed on to the Arabs, Circassians and Kurds. They dragged the girls by the hair and arms. Everyone over eight was violated and they were then thrown out, in a terrible condition, crying bitterly and were left to wend their way into the towns to beg for bread. Ve were tatooed by force, our arms and feet being firmly bound beforehand.

"The English sought out every house in Baghdad and freed the women and children. They opened an orphanage and Consul Lavy, who was put in charge, cared for us with gifts from America."

Santoukht of Sivas is a most attractive girl, fourteen years of age, with an inexpressible sadness in her face. Her father died of typhus before the deportation. Her brother, twenty-five years of age, was drafted into the Turkish army and has not been seen since.

Santoukht and her mother were ordered to take the road to Aleppo. They were driven purposely by waterless routes from Aleppo to Deir Zoar and the mounted police kept them away from the wells so that they were obliged to drink foul water. Her mother became exhausted and was just able to drag herself along. After two days without water they came to a filthy greenish pool, into which a corpse and a camel had been thrown the day before. The mother was so weak and so parched that she bowed herself down and drank of this awful water and soon afterward died in great pain.

Santoukht had a sister with two babies, and on the way to Aleppo the soldiers separated the sisters saying, "Let whoever will have these two." At Kerkuk (near Bagdad) a Turk sent his wife to the bath one day and dragged Santoukht into his house. For nearly a year he kept her secretly as a slave. When the English entered the town she escaped, pregnant, and appealed to an English officer who rescued her and took care of her like a father.

Angele of Akshehir, province: of Kania, fourteen years old, is a large plump rosy girl with blue. eyes and soft brown hair, a good evidence of Dr. Lavy's generous care during the months of convalescence. She told me this pitiful story: "My father by paying a £45. tax according to Turkish law had been let off from military service, so VI hen the deportation orders came my mother and father, my sister eighteen years old, my two brothers and myself all went off together. Most of the Armenians leaving Akshehir had to walk or hire wagons, but by paying one pound each through a brakeman on the railway we managed to board a cattle car as far as Bozanti in Konia province in the Taurus Mountains. 'I'hence we marched to Osmanieh and Maskanieh. By paying two pounds each we secured a raft and floated down the Euphrates, for our orders were to proceed to Deir Zoar.

"From there we went on foot to Miadin where the Arabs tortured my father until he died of fever and fear. The Turkish guards now drove us off into the Eastern desert, a fearfully hot waste, with no trees or grass, or inhabitants. The guards picked out all the boys above ten and shot them.

e..n

en MAJOR STEPHEN TROWBRIDGE TELLING BIBLE STORIES TO RESCUED CHILDREN IN JERUSALEM

My big brother was also dragged off in this way and put to death. We were withdrawn by the Circassians one hour from the village, to a certain hiIl, twelve or fourteen were taken at a time, heads cut off and the bodies thrown into a large hewn tank which had served as a reservoir or well.

"When my group was taken the well was full. The Circassians had become tired of the horrid work and they threw me unwounded into the' reservoir where I fell in the midst of the bleeding corpses. By and by some Arabs of the worst sort came and dragged out the bodies to steal the clothing, They stripped off my dress and threw me back again. I was too nauseated and too terrified to speak or to resist. The cries of the living were awful. Some were suffocated by bodies thrown in by the Circassians. When I cried for mercy an Arab came and slashed my arm, and as he' climbed past me he struck me on the head. Then a Circassian noticed that I was slowly crawling out and he fired, wounding me in the foot.

"For six days I was in that terrible place, without food or drink. My lips became cracked and parched from thirst so that I rubbed blood on them to moisten them. I longed to die and prayed to God mercifully to shorten my agony. After the first day there was an awful stench. The Circassians, looting and reviling, ordered the Arabs to gather brushwood and burn the bodies in the tank. 'Ve who still survived dragged ourselves to the farthest corner. Brush was thrown in and then splashed with petroleum and set on fire. There were piteous cries as the smoke and flames spread in our direction.

Here the girl broke down and it was some time before she could continue her narrative.

"Finally an Arab came and found me and declared that he would take me to be his wife. An Arab woman standing at the mouth of the tank said, 'Leave her alone. She is smeared with blood and she is. deformed bv her. wounds. She will die anyway.' But the Arab replied, 'If she lives she is ours. If she dies what do we care? I am going to take her.' He carried me to a stream, utterly exhausted and nauseated. Here he brought me some water to wash, and some coarse bread. But I could not eat it that day. For six months I lay sick and wounded, outside the Arab's goats' hair tents. My wounds festered at first but slowly began to heal. An aged Arab took pity and bound them up and changed the rags once in a while. At last I recovered.

"These Arabs migrated and sold me for three lean sheep to people of the town of Ramadieh. A small Armenian boy went and told the British soldiers that a Christian girl named Angele was held as a servant in a certain Arab house in Ramadieh. The British came into the house and gave. me medical treatment and set me free. They put me in a lorry and sent me to Baghdad. And now God has given me strength to recover and to make the journey to Port Said."

Seranoush Ghazarian of Tokat is a beautiful girl of thirteen, with clear skin and dark eyes and curly brown hair. She bears conspicuous tatoo marks upon her forehead, nose, cheeks, chin and wrists. B~ nature she is a graceful, gentle girl, and through her. experiences an infinite sadness has come into her face. It was with. an effort that she controlled her sobs and told of her experience in the deserts. She was nine years old when set out on the march with her mother, aunt and cousins. Her father was bound and carried

~TOl{!ES" OF LIBERATED ARMENIANS

off to Sivas where he was killed. Her aunt died of thirst in the mountains.

At last they came to a stream and drank and drank. The Turks commanded them all to become Moslems but they refused to deny Christ.

The Turks took the young cousin by force, after beating the mother for objecting. One of the Aflab women seized Seranoush by the arm and threw her into the stream, but afterwards dragged her out and made her a slave.

She WIllS so ill from exhaustion that she could not eat and was so wasted and thin that the Arabs counted her as good for nothing and abandoned her. Then an Arab from a different tribe found her and an Arab woman took care of the child after a fashion. Later she was given in marriage to a cer- tain Arob who sometimes petted her "and again he beat her. He was forty years of age and kept the ten-year-old wife for about fourteen months.

An Armenian steward from Dr.

Lavy's orphanage came to buy dates and discovered Seranoush and several other girls. An Ar- menian young man was sent from Bagdad on horseback to rescue her, but as she was dressed in ragged Arab clothes and her skin was tanned and tatooed, he did not know that she was an Armenian girl when he passed her in the mar- ket-place. As she walked by him SAVE;D AT LAST I a second time she quickly made the sign of the Cross and in a moment On;re~fo~~~ ~~~di~3 – ~r~e:r~sio~rl:ch~~r i~ad he had her with him in the saddle her old mountain home and galloped away. This young man rescued perhaps forty young girls. The older girls had Amb babies and for utter shame they dare not go to the home provided by the American Consul. So they remained in Felluja for some time and refused to disclose their identity.

Among the 586 survivors who have reached the shelter of the

refugee camp at Port Said there are 200 women, five infants, six- men, 186 girls and 189 boys. The American Red Cross Commission to Palestine and the Near East maintains a diet kitchen where 1,235 convalescents and young children are provided for daily. A group of industrial shops have been started where embroidery, refugee garments, army shirts, wooden combs, blue cotton cloth, woolen rugs and many other useful things are made. The Red Cross has also provided baths and school tents, and has built a children's ward as part of the camp hospital. In a large tent near the Suez Oanal eighty lively children have the happiest kind of a time in their day nursery. The camp is administered by British officers serving under General Allenby, but much of the actual relief distribu.tion and the employment of more than one thousand of the refugees is entrusted to the American Red Cross. Oaptain J. A. Brown, formerly of the faculty of the Syrian Protestant College, Beirut, Syria, i.s the Red Oross officer commanding. He is ably assisted by Lieutenants Loehr and MacQuiston and by Miss Kinney, Miss Putney, Miss Blake and Miss Oampion. There is a good team spirit, and America has, through these representatives, won the esteem and affection and fervent gratitude of these eight thousand homeless Armenians.

A Christian Service Program for Europe BISHOP THEODORE S. HENDERSON, DETROIT, MICHIGAN Executive Secretary of the War Emergency and Reconstruction Department of the Methodist Episcopal Church .

M ILLIONS of people in every country of Europe have no connection with any church. ,These people should be in- cluded in the reconstruction program of the American churches. The idea of social service also has been omitted from European religious systems, and this should be interpreted to them from a definitely Ohristian angle and put into practice with com- mon sense. .An investigating committee of the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch went to Europe recently and were received by both the president of France and the king of Italy, as well as by many local officials. Marshal Joffre, himself a Protestant, expressed his personal joy that the Anlerican Ohurch was going to aid' in reconstruction. In speaking of the needs of the French people, he said: "They will need not merely material assistance. Moral help will be required also, for there is bound to be a tendency to let down morally in the face of such great losses and destruction."

Both the French and Italian g'overnments furnished official

A CHRISTIAN SERVICE PROCRAM FOR

RF;SULTS OF THF; WAR AT NOYON, NORTHERN FRANCE-THE BIRTHPLACE OF JOHN CALVIN cars and guides so that the deputation might go through the devastated areas and form some idea of the physical needs .of the people. What we saw, we can never make the people at home realize.

In restoring the villages and relieving the population, we must in many cases help existing agencies rather than establish

additional work. For instance we are helping the Committee of llilhabilitation of the French Protestant Church, and are contrib- uting to Signor Bergamini's hospital for the care of Italian tuber- oular children.

As the result of the recent studies in Europe, the Methodist Episoopal Church has decided to engage in three main lines of service; namely, work among the orphans, in large cities, and- rehabilitation of devastated areas.

Care for the orphans was naturally one of the earliest forms of relief work. As the children came across the Swiss border or d9Wll from northern France, Dr. Bysshe, of the Frenoh Methodist mission, made a home for them in an old chateau at Grenoble.

•. One typical case is that of an eleven-year-old Alsatian girl ntwied Katherine, the eldest of five ohildren. At the beginning of the war a bomb struck their home and killed her father. Later, the mother aided a French soldier by giving him some of her hus- b~nd's clothes and for this the Germans shot her as a spy. As the head of the family, Katherine gathered her brothers around her, took the baby in her arms, and joined the throng of refugees who were hurrying toward Nancy. Just before they reached the oity, one of the little boys died of fatigue. The others reached Nancy and a French Protestant chaplain sent them to the Grenoble home.

At the close of the war there were four of these orphan homes in France and one in Italy. What shall be done with· regard to tl).ese institutions? The problem of the children is, fortunately, only temporary. After a few years, they will be able to care for themselves, but foundations for other work have been laid and must be conserved. At Charneu, near Lyons, orphan boys are cared for on a 250 acre farm, where they are trained and where the practical application of religion to agriculture is demonstrated. The old French methods of agriculture will have to be modified as a result of the war, and at this farm the people will learn to use machinery in place of the destroyed man-power. One orphan- age is to be established on the Marne battle field to commemorate the victory won with the aid of. American forces.

We expect also to establish a general trade school and a de- partment to train some of the boys for leadership in rural churches. Another agricultural experiment and demonstration station is to be founded in Sicily, one in the Jugo-Slav state, and one in Bul- . garia.

Naples is a type of the city work of the Methodist Church in Italy. The mission has been there for a number of years and has a four~story central building, two floors of which are being used for orphans. Signor Riccardo Santi a year ago took two children into his home and he now has eighty. The boys and girls should

A CHRISTIAN SERVICE PROGRAM FOR EUROPE

be moved to the suburbs and the space used for other work more needed in the city. One immediate necessity is for a day nursery. A clinic will naturally follow the establishment of the nursery.

Since Naples is a great port, there should be work for sailors and emigrants and we are going to establish a sailors' home with gymnasium, shower baths, and a canteen. For the thousands of Italians who come to the United States we hope to open a bureau which will teach the beginnings of Amerioanization. We 'are going to have classes for teaching simple English so that when the Italians reach the United States they can be understood.

Much of the work of rehabilitation will be in the devastated regions of Italia Irredenta. The Methodist Episcopal Church hrus been established in Italy for forty years, and we can rely upop native leadership to carry on much of the work of reconstruction. A FRENCH GIRt~~~NING AGAIN TO These Italians are intense patriots and are eager to take up the· work of rebuilding their country. More than a year ago during the darkest days of the war, when the Austrian army was oooupying northern Italy, they expressed their faith in ultimate victory by voting to hold their 1919 Conference in Trieste. Another reason for working in Haly is that fewer relief agencies are operating in that territory although the need is equally great. Where the Austrians invaded Italy there are places where not one house is standing and others where there was not left a window, not a piece of furniture. The farms have been stripped of everything-live stock, implements, everything. How can a man rehabilitate his home when he has nothing to start with, no implements, stock furniture, or windowsT Naturally in regions like these the religious appeal must come first through milk and blankets rather that through sermons and tracts. Throughout the devastated country relief stations have been opened under the charge of an Italian pastor and, if possible, a district nurse. Later we may begin the organization of churches, but first we must relieve physical distress.

Interview With Dr. Ebina of

BY THE REV. WM. J. HUTCHINS OF OBERLIN Mr. Hutchins is on a tour of the Asiatic mission fields with Dr. Sherwood Eddy and sends this illleresting item from Tokyo, describing his conversation with one of the leading Japanese Christian preachers.

The day after Christmas Mr. Davis escorted us to the home of the able and eloquent pastor of the most important Congregu.tional (Kumai) church in Tokyo. Dr. Ebina is a pupil of the elder Dr. Davis of the Doshisha. At the door of his dainty home, we took off our clumsy western shoes, and were welcomed to a room, in which were European chairs and table, a reed organ, and a revolving book-case filled with theological and philosophical books. The pastor met us with beautiful grace and talked in better English than we could command.

We asked him of church federation in Japan. He said, "We are getting along very well together. TJJ.ere are some laymen who would like to have one united Church of Christ in Japan, but I do not think that this will come." "Would you say that more missionaries were now needed in Japan1" "Yes; now more than ever. The old Japan died in 1868. Then came the new Japan of Father Davis's time, the Japan wllich welcomed the new material civilization of the West. Our statesmen went first to America, but found her t60 democratic. They then studied England, a monarchy, but soon discovered that she was a democracy. Then Marquis Ito went to Germany, and found what he wanted, and framed a constitution with Germany in view. Soon our. educational and military systems were fashioned on the lines drawn by Germany. In reading German books, I have seen that our teachers have used German philosophy to support their ideas of government. Until last July, most of our leaders believed that Germany would win the war. They thought that Wilson. and the English leaders were hypocrites. And now that Germany is defeated, they do not know what to do. The Japan of Father Davis's time is now dead, and there is a new Japan, with new ideals and new hopes. America began the work of enlightenment in Japan i but she has not kept it up. She has simply made good the losses by death and retirement. She must now complete the work which she began. If she does . not, I dread to think of the developments of the next ten or fifteen years."

This prophet of the new social order has in his church a resident membership of 600, and ministers to many teachers and students of the capital.

522

Aspects of Modern

BY A RESIDENT OF SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH T HE Mormon leaders having full authority in the church are able to launch surprises or to do unexpected things. In view of the whispering among certain members of the Mormon church that new plural marriages are being winked at by the authorities, and in view of rather outspoken surmises by freethinking outsiders in the East that the war will open the way for a re-valuation and perhaps for the sanction of plural marriages in some quarters, the action of the leaders of the Mormon church at the last October Conference was rather sensational. At this Conference Apostle Penrose, speaking for the First Presidency of the church said: "Any man who claims to hold the priesthood and who goes about whispering that it is all right to engage in plural marriage is a rebel against the church and the law of the state. He is an outlaw. Such marriages are not marriages at all. Advisors are equally culpable with actual offenders. Both are displeasing to the Lord, to the authorities of the church and are offensive to citizens by whom they are surrounded."

President Joseph F. Smith and others approved Apostle Penrose's denunciation.

There is here no repudiation of the principle ·of plural marriage "and no renunciation of belief in its holiness in these outbreaks of counsel. The teaching and practice of the principle is discontinued, though not without hope that in good times to come, the eyes of the nations may be opened. Brigham H. Roberts unveils the attitude of the Mormon church clearly when he writes: "If the labors and sufferings of the church for this principle have done nothing more, this much at least has been accomplished-the saints have borne testimony to the truth-and it is for God to vindicate His own law and open the way for its establishment on the earth which doubtless He will do when His kingdom shall come in power and when His will shall be done in earth as it is in heaven.'"

Roberts, who as a polygamist was refused a seat in the Congress of the United States, was appointed to serve as a chaplain in a United States regiment somewhere in France, t.hough he has never severed his relation with his plural wives. Apostles Penrose and Grant have been polygamists, though now through death bereft by Providence of superfluous wives. Joseph F. Smith, the President of the church, lived until his death with three or four wives. It is evident that the leaders of the church are embarrassed by the disposition of some of their people not only to stand by them in theory but to follow their example. It is also probable that they S23

are beginning to realize that the polygamous repute of the Mor- mon church troubles the 12,000 Mormons boys in the army, as well as the Mormon missionaries who are sent forth to win proselytes. One Mormon zealot in the army complained that he had been called down when he wished to testify to the divine authority of Joseph Smith in a Y. M. C. A. meeting at one of the training camps. Com- plaint was made in a public meeting in Salt Lake Oity that several Mormon elders had been rejected as chaplains or Y. M. O. A. secretaries on the ground that the Mormons were not Christians.

n is more to the point to say that they consider themselves as the only Ohristians and speak of non-Mormons as "so-called Christians. " The American Government has been more than fair, it has been gracious to the Mormons. There are at least three chaplains of the ~formon faith in the U. S. Army,-Brigham H. ·Roberts, Calvin S. Smith. son of the late President Smith, and Herbert B. Maw. These Mormon chaplains are supposed to be assigned to Utah regiments.

One of the most aggressive sectarian movements of the Mormon church has been through lectures and reading advertisement articles in Eastern cities and Eastern papers. Apostle Talmage, a professor in the State University in Utah, has been set apart for such work. During August Apostle Talmage lectured on "Mor- 'monism and the War" in Ohicago, Milwaukee, St. Paul, Minneapolis and other cities of the Middle West. For some months he has been writing a column each week for a string of prominent newspapers. This they print, the Mormon church paying the usual advertising rates.

Despite the fact that the Mormons unchurch all outside of their own ranks, they are eager to be recognized as Christian by the various families of the Christian Church. A young Mormon, when he finds himself in a non-Mormon company is apt to say when asked his religious affiliations, "I am a Protestant." This is in spite of the fact that only Mormons believe that Joseph Smith was a prophet of God; that the Book of Mormon, and Doctrine and Covenants, including the chapter on plural marriage, were given by inspiration of God; that there are many gods and one may become a god, and that the president of the Mormon church is "the mouthpiece of God, Christ's vice-regent on earth, II and His will as sent down through the Mormon priesthood is final in all matters of faith and practice.

There are in the world perhaps 500,000 Mormons. This includes Mormon children, the Reformed Church of J osephites, and all nominal Mormons. Of this number not more than 250,000 have close connection with Mormonism as a religion. At least fourfifths of this Mormon population is resident on a line extending from Alberta, Canada, to Colonia Juarez, Mexico. More than

SOME ASPECTS OF MODERN MORMONISM

three7fifths of the Mormon people are settled in Utah. In southern Idaho, where the Mormons are strongest outside of Utah, non- Mormon immigration is coming in like a flood, and even in Utah the two cities, Salt Lake and Ogden, which with their environs contain one-third of the population of the State, are more than half non-Mormon.

Oonditions in Utah are changing, rather slowly perhaps, but changing in the right direction. The Amelia Palace of Salt Lake, built by Brigham Young for his favorite wife, is now owned by a Gentile, and is the headquarters of the Red Cross Ohapter of Salt Lake Oounty. In it Mormons and non-Mormons work together under non-Mormon leadership. Naogly Oastle, in southern Utah, which was planned for a connubial corporation consisting of one man and some five or six women, when polygamy was disturbed, was used chiefly as a wine cellar, and now that "Dixie wine" is outlawed, it has been traNsformed into a cannery. There is an article pDOhibiting polygamy in the Utah state constitution· and there probably will be an article in it before long prohibiting the sale and manufacture of intoxicants.

Dnly within the last few years has the Fourth of .July, out national holiday, come to its own in competition with the 24th of July, the great Mormon holiday. A similar change is taking place in the celebration of Ohristmas. A generation ago more was made of the 24th of December as the birthday of Joseph, the Prophet, than was made of any celebration of the birth of Ohrist. Not only Ohristmas but Easter songs have now. their place in the Mormon tabernacles and Sunday-schools. Until a few years ago " America" was sung to a hymn in praise of the Mormon priesthood and prophet, and" My Oountry, 'tis of Thee" was not found in the Mormon hymnbook. After the Smoot trial, this and other national hymns were added and now are sung with loyal zest. Within the last two years one might hear "Praise to the Man who Oommuned with Jehovah" a hymn in praise of Joseph Smith sung at the Mormon sacramental service. Now the leaders of the church are making some effort to make this ser:vice more reverent, and are giving more emphasis to the significance accorded to the Lord's Supper in their prayer of consecration which they have so long used merely as a form.

The Mormon is somewhat of a Moslem and a pagan and much at ease in Zion over his sins, but many of the people are better than their creed or get some moral and religious sustenance out of the Ohristian elements they find in that creed. They have inherited or have absorbed much of Ohristian truth through contact with Ohristian teachers and ancestors, to which many have been driven by the exigencies of bitter experience or ·attracted by the love of God's Spirit.

Leading Questions

A. MISSIONARY BIBLE STUDY BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D. D.

Acts 1:6 to 8 T HE apostles were slow of understanding, dull of hearing and narrow in vision until after Pentecost. And blindness has in part fallen upon some of their successors to-day. In the upper room in Jerusalem they crowded into one short sentence their threefold misconception of the Kingdom and its character, based upon false premises, and then capped it with impatient interrogation marks. WhoT When? Whatf Lord wilt thou not do it1 Has the time not come now? Is the restored Kingdom not to be Israel's possession and prerogative and glory~ To each one of these questions Jesus Christ gives a corrective, contradictory answer and one that is prophetic as well as didactic. It is a rebuke and a challenge for us as well as for them, I. WHO? Apart from Christ we can do nothing, but without us He can not carry out His program for the .world. Not the Incarnate Son of God alone, but the sons of God energized by His Spirit are to carry the tidings of the Kingdom and bring it in.

(a) Ye shall receive power for the super-human task. (b) Ye shall be my witnesses-in My bodily absence-for My Holy Spirit will come upon you. Men have often tried to escape their own responsibility by casting it on God. Mr. Ryland at Northampton in 1191 said to William Carey "Young man sit down! When God pleases to convert the heathen He will do it without your help or mine!" Theoretically we have passed beyond this attitude, but our personal response to His command and our per capita gifts are still an apology for our apathy rather than an index of our enthusiasm. II. WHAT? Not a Temporal Kingdom for Israel alone but God's Kingdom for the whole world; the Gospel for all humanity. "These words" says De Wette, "contain the whole plan of the Acts. " They go beyond it and include in their scope all the centuries and all the unoccupied mission-fields today. The task in Jerusalem itself is not yet completed. Allenby's army ushered in a new era. We must still bear witness on the Gold Coast of Africa and also on "the Gold Coast" cf Chicago, New York and other cities, to the remotest parts of the earth and to those who are furthest from the Good Tidings. The words of Christ may well be interpreted to include: (a) City Missions-" JerusalE'm. " (b) District Missions~' , Judea. " (c) Missions to Aliens-" Samaria. "

526

19191 PATIENCE IN MOSLEM EVANGELIZATION

(d) Foreign Missions-"unto the uttermost part of the Elarth."

III. WHEN? "It is not for you" He replied, "to know the times and seasons is a warning that God holds these in His own authority. " Like impatient children we dig up the seed sown overnight to see whether the blade has appeared. Christ tells us here and in the parable (Mark 4:26-29) "The earth beareth fruit of herself." The processes of nature and of the Kingdom are secret and gradual. Not peering or prophesying but patience wins result. The church has often spent more energy in calculat- ing the times and seasons of the harvest than in ploughing and sowing the fallow ground. God has arranged the time-table of coming events Himself. Those who thought. they knew have again and again proved the futility of human arithmetic when it con- cerns the epochs of the Eternal. The only time that concerns us is NOW. "This Gospel of the Kingdom shall be preached in the whole world first; then shall the end come. But as to that day and the exact time no one knows-not even the angels of heaven, nor the Son, but the Father alone." .

The apostles were to be less prophets of the future than wit- nesses of the past. The very obscurity of prophecy as to exact times and seasons is a warning that God holds these in His own power. These words of Christ therefore put all the emphasis on personal responsibility, YE; and on the urgency of the task be- cause of its colossal dimensions; and our insufficiency in ourselves.

HE CAN DO IT IF liE WILL; not" we can do it if we will. " We must not only watchfully wait till He comes but we must mercilessly work that He may come.

Patiencejn Moslem Evangelization* BY GEORGE SWAN, CAIRO, EGYPT Secretary of the Egypt General Mission T HE Biblical conception of patience differs considerably from our modern use of the word. Influenced, perhaps, by centuries of monasticism, we are inclined to connect the thought of patience with that of a quiet passivism, slowness to anger, a patient forbearance. Patience in the New Testament is a word full of virility. It is the patient endurance of the soldier that givoo him the fruits of victory, just as it seems almost beyond his grasp, by what has been so aptly called" stick-at-it-ness."

There can be no doubt that thbs virtue is the great need not only of missionaries to Mohammedans and their Home Boa'rds, but of those that support them in prayer and with their substance. Compared with other mission fields, there is little encouragement from • Condensed from the Mill/em WwId.

the visible results of the work. It is essentially a work of faith, though we must not forget that faith reacts on sight, opening the eyes to see and understand God's wonderful workings amongst Mohammedans, and His preparation of them for the reception of our glQrious message. . For all who seek the evangelization of the Moslem world, there comes the message "Ye have need of patience"-patient, virile, courageous endurance, coupled with diligent faith and free from sluggishness, faint-hearted flinching and drawing.back. A most valuable study with this end in view can be made of the Epistle to the Hebrews, takng Patience as the keyword.

First, look at some .of the marks of those who had drawn back, of those who had gone faT and then fell away, and who were to be a warning to those who were in danger of doing so.

(1). They had been so long under instruction that they ought to have been teachers, yet they had become children in intelligence.

(2). They had been slothful, sluggish, slack about inheriting the promises, not steadfastly believing them and making them theirs.

(3). They had been neglecting true Christian fellowship and so failed to provoke one another to love and good works.

(4). They had neglected the Word of God, "spoken to us in a Son," and had been consequently carried away with divers and strange doctrines.

(5). They had cast away their joyful confidence with its great· recompense of reward.

Now apply some of these warnings. It is not an easy matterr to become an intelligent teacher of' Mohammedans, understanding their mentality and applying the great truths of the Gospel to them in an effective way. Time should be ever bridging the mental gulf between the Mohammedan and the would-be Christian teacher. Are. there not many who, having started with confident assurance that they were called of God to this work, have grown more effective in their power of presenting the Gospel to Mohammedans 1 They seem to have become satisfied with the routine work of a missionary's life, becoming less and less effective as the years have gone by. This is not only a loss to the Mohammedans to whom God intended them to be the messengers, hut is fraught with spiritual danger to the missiona.ry.

The Word of God is full of promises for the worker among Mohammedans, and has some especially bright promises for particular fields. Arre missionaries laying hold uf these promises, making them theirs, and receiving from them a full assurance of hope 1 Or are they allowing so called modern scholarship to present them with a Bible that is emasculated of the revealed truth of God that is intended to be "a light that shineth in a dark place, until the day dawns1" Then there aTe other promises, of spiritual endowment,

19191 PATIENCE IN M(OSLEM EVANGELIZATION

without which all the mental bridging of the gulf between Mohammedan and teacher will be of no avail. Are we being diligent in laying hold of these f And again there is the spirit of wisdom and revelation that enables us to look right past the present and to get a vision of the hope of our calling, to get a vista of the wonderful purposes of God in gathering; to Himself a people of all nations, and kindreds, and people, and tongues.

Do we realize the importance of Christian fellowship, a real Christian fellow,ship, not a mere perfunctory coming together· of Christians, but a meeting together with purpose of heart to meet together with God? "I thank Thee, 0 Lord, that Thou hast placed so many lights in the upper chamber-so many and so varied. I thank Thee that I do not need to take my rule from one, that each can see his own star in Thy Sky. And yet I thank Thee still mo….e that I do not need to l1est in my own star. Thou hast ordained many lights, not only to prepare a place for me, but to prepare for me many places. Thou wouldest have me, not merely to keep my own glow, but to get f1rom others the color which in me is dim. Thou hast put Peter beside John that the impulsiveness of Peter may be moderated; Thou hast put John beside Peter that the slowness of John may be quickened. llluminate me by my brother's light. Give to my love the quality in which it is not strong. Let me catch the impress of the opposite star. Let me press toward the gate by which I have not found Thee, but by which my brother has found Thee. Help me to sympathize with those who have entered by another door of Thy temple. Reveal to me that my ,song of praise is not complete till it blends with a counterpart in the great symphony. I shall know the meaning of the many voices when I learn the need of Thy manifold grace." So prayed Dr. George Matheson.

Surely it is unnecessary to emphasize the supreme importance of a continuous devotional reading of God's Word that we may learn to know Him who is the Living Word o£ God, the Son in whom He has spoken to llB. If through the pressure of work we neglect this, how soon will we lose the buoyant confidence of a sure and stedfast hope. Surely we have need of steady patience, so that after doing the will of God we may get what we have been promised.

From one cause and another during the years of war, reinforce· ments have not been coming to the field. Some who were ready to come have drawn back on account of the long wait caused by reo strictions on travel. Every missionary society working amongst Mohammedans is on this 3iccount faced with a grave crisis. Ranks need tilling up. Front line troops need relief. Reinforcements need rapid and specialized training. These are matters that call for urgent p'I'ayer and faith. The present is no time for drawing back, no time even for letting organizatioll8 that have been started in the past to "carry on:" with what is left them their initial momentum.

Danger of Strong Drink in

BY AMOS P. WILDER, NEW HAVEN. CONNECTICUT Former Consul General to Hongkong and Shanghai. Secretary of "Yale in China"

T HE four hundred millions of China naturally present an allur- ing field to American alcohol producers. They propose to bring their great facilities-their manufacturing, advertising, selling organization-to bear on the big task of making China drunken.

It is an era of great projects. In the last fifty yearis, Americans have been schooJed to conceive and execute plans on a continental scale that affect millions and the destiny of races. It is not surprising therefore that . China should look attractive to the distilling and brewing magnates. The millions of people have money with which to buy; it remains but to build up an appetite for alcohol in the Chinese people. The cigarette precedent encourages them.

The proposal of the liquor trade to go into China in this large way fills friends of the Chinese with terror. It is one of those "Works of the devil" that refutes those who insist that all's well with the world. It is a reminder of how unsleeping are forces of evil. Nothing less is proposed than the debauching of a nation. Thus far alcohol has played little part in Chinese life. When it is said that men; "must have a stimulant, " I think of the Chinese. A chair bearer will make thirty miles a day and at night ask· only two or three bowls of rice and plenty of weak tea, when he goes to wholesome slumber.

About 1908, Honolulu interests at large expense put up a brewery in Hongkong. They made a modern product, but the natives. did not take to it as was expected and the business was not successful. Doubtless the cost of. a bottle of beer was a factor. Recently the persistent efforts of European makers and sellers of drink have been rewarded among the Chinese. Even casual observation of the native streets of the coast ports shows an increasing number of liquor stores, the wind()ws crowded with bottles of fancy shapes most gaudily be-labelled,and containing the cheapest and most poisonous concoctions, on which the profit is enormous. The work of introducing alcoholic drink into the life of the Chinese is already underway and much progreJss has been made. Unfortunately the foreigners in the ports are themselves hard drinkers and the higher class Chinese, being imitative, conceive that an infinite supply of varied drinks is necessary to public functions.

S30

i'T +t. MA. I,. .#',.t Ill! ;v-

"$ 1~ >t l~ ~. jn. :~ fJ!i 1-)- rot L 'jj.

A CHINESE II.LUS'l'RATION OF THE ROAD 'l'O RUIN THROUGH STRONG DRINK The careless and prosperous young profligate (on the left) becomes the degraded beggar (on the right).

The war has reminded us that the men, the money, the brains and organization for big projects lie at hand for those who can rouse them into action. The American people can be challenged to save China from drink as they have been organized to battle for the French nation in peril of destruction, and to aid their brothers in England with backs against the wall. Let the splendid energy and aspiration of America be directed to this new war to save Chi.na from alcoholism. Let committees be formed headed bv men of affairs to whom the world war has provided spiritual ar~nas commensurate with their abilities. Jesus attracted able men to his standards. Mediocrity is not a Christian virtue. The assets of influence and effectiveness should be organized to ,save China from a new peril.

One concrete thing can be done: our American consular service can be detached from the business of forcing drink on China. The resources of this highly organized service are used to promote American trade in alcoholic drinks. The mails are forever busy carrying information as to what beverages will sell; what districts offer the best opening; how the American brewer and distiller can . get "into the market." This has been going on for years. It is not the wish of the American people that governmental machinery should be thls active in debauching the Chinese.

531

"MBTHODS

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, RICHMOND, VIRGINIA Chairman of the Committee on Methods of Work of the Federation of Women's Foreign Mission Boards .

MISSIONARY METHODS FOR PASTORS "What are your best methods?"

This question went to a number of pastors and Mission Board Secretaries who have had success in developing missionary congregations. Here are some of the answers: ASK GOD AND TELL PEOPLE Bolshevism, I. W. W.ism and So- cialism?" "Never ask people, but ask God and tell people." Below there stood out suggestively, This is the message that comes "The Mission Study Program from Pastor D. M. Stearns of March 9-April II, 1919 Germantown, whose small congrega- tion of about two hundred and fifty Christianity and the World's Workers." people, together with his Bible Classes, gave $83,722.00 for missions The inside pages of the folder an- in 1918. "We make no appeals, and nounced: do not solicit funds, but at church and classes we state the" needs, pre- Dates and Topics sent the opportunities, and leave it to Him whose we are and whom we Sunday, March 9 serve to accomplish His pleasure. Morning Sermon, "Missions and Bol- . Like Manoah and his wife, we look on while He doeth wondrously shevism." (Judges 13 :19) for He is surely the Evening-Illustrated Lecture, By Hammer Doer of it all. The results of this method have been gifts of $1,045,- and Hand 598.65 for missionary work in thirty years." Sunday Evening, March 16 Illustrated Lecture, "Our South Amer- RELATING A WHOLE CHURCH TO THE MISSION STUDY ican Neighbors." PROGRAM March 17-22 A very practical plan for telling the people. Week-Day Study Groups Dr. Guy L. Morrill, pastor of "South America"-"Japan"-"China" Carmel Presbyterian Church, Edge You are invited to join one of these Hill, Pa., arranged and carried out groups in the study of World Industrial a three weeks' program for Mission Life. These groups are organized in Study for his entire congregation. various sections of the community for your convenience. See the Schedule of On the first page of his striking Groups and Group Leaders and choose announcement, sent to all members, your group. two questions appeared: Sunday Evening, March 23 "What do you know about the so- Illustrated Lecture, "Our Philippine cial and industrial conditions in the· Orient?" Wards." March 24-29 "What has missions to do with Week-Day Study Groups "Philippines"-"India"-"Africa" Every group has special plans. Join the group whose program will afford you the most pleasure and help. See the Schedule of Groups and Group Leaders and plan for your study.

Sunday Evening, March 30 Illustrated Lecture, "Reconstruction Work in India." March 31-April 5 have found for interesting young Week'Day Study Groups people in the mission field has been "Missions and Social Regeneration" -through personal conversation.

The groups have been so organized as When we have found a boy or girl, young man or young woman, beginto include all of Carmel Church in this ning to think along serious lines for Mission· Study Program. Enroll with the church, we have made it a point to talk with such an one individually your Group at once. See Schedule of Groups and Group Leaders. as to the great world opening in far Groups and Group Leaders * Group 1. Glenside Reading Group.

Group 2. Glenside Study Group. reaching fields, suggesting some in- Group 3. Young Women's Group. teresting book or biography which Group 4. Edge Hill Group.. would help. We have then kept in Group S. North Glenside Group. touch with them, taking for granted Group 6. Men's Group. their growing interest in the world Group 7, 8, 9. Carmel Teacher Train- field and giving them certain mission- ing Study Classes, ary tasks to perform, such as read- Group 10. Christi.;n Endeavor Group, ing or reviewing a new book, or using text book Burton's "Comrades going to hear some missionary in Service." Meets for four Sunday speaker, always emphasizing it by a evenings, beginning March 9th, at 6:45. personal note, sometimes taking them to such a lecture. Group 11. Roslyn Group. There is no method like the in- • Titles of text books and names of leaders are dividual method. Jesus Christ said omitted here. 1!:DIt'Olt.

Group 12. Roslyn Christian Endeavor Group, using as text book Burton's "Com·rades in Service." Meets for four to His apostles, "Follow Me." He Sunday evenings, beginning March 9th did not say "Follow the plan" or Notes "Follow missionary activity," but THESE THREE WEEKS OF MISSION STUDY "Follow Me." If others become inshould attract the attention of everyone. terested in our individual and per- They afford a splendid opportunity to be- sonal relationship to them, in any come acquainted with the underlying con- ditions which are giving rise to the world great cause, they are far more likely wide· social unrest. Will Bolshevism cap- to come to us for counsel or advice, ture the world? These studies will help and we lead them naturally. There you answer that question. is no method like the personal method. The pastor who sees the The fourth page of the announce- future in the individual boy and girl ment. gave some facts. about the in his church is bound to have young Benevolent Budget for the Church, people going all over the world for suggestions for securing an attend- Jesus Christ." ance for the classes and services, an announcement of a poster and an essay contest, _a pageant, and sug- A THREEFOLD PLAN gestions fo~ week-day Mission Study Work in Sunday School Classes. Dr. Newell Woolsey Wells of A plan similar to this. one has been Brooklyn suggests the following: .

used in Carmel. church three times "It has long been a conviction with with success, Dr. Morrill says: "It me that a church that is not a mis- is entirely practical and with yearly sionary church cannot long survive.

modification could be made a per- A condition of 'vigorous health is manent scheme of organization of exercise,and the kind of exercise the Church School of .Missions." which a church requires is that to INDIVIDUAL WORK FOR which Paul encouraged Timothy: INDIVIDUALS 'E:xercise thyself unto Godliness.' Godliness is God-likeness, likeness to This. is .one pf the methods of Dr. God; and our God is a missionary John Timothy Stone, of Chicago, God. So only that church is God- who says: like that possesses the missionary "One of the best methods we spirit. That, I think, is good logic.

As to methods, I fear I am old Our Missionary Boards are splenfashioned, even in this dawn of a didly organized and their work is new era. The time may have come carried on with a rare degree of when I should be substituting aero- efficiency. But when we reach the planes for carriages, but somehow I local church we seem to come to have felt that slow with safety is the end of missionary organization. better than fast with accidents. And Churches systematic and progressive so the "methods" pursued by me in every other department of church hitherto have been these: activity often are found limping here. Somehow we have overlooked 1. To saturate myself with mis- the fact that, humanly speaking, the sionary literature. No church will advancement of the missionary enbe a missionary church whose pas- terprise depends upon the intelligent tor does not keep in touch with, interest of the Church in action. and feel the inspiration of, the vic- Someone has said that the missiontorious advance of Christ and His ary spirit is an essential factor in cause in the world. that well-rounded Christian charac- ter which is the aim of religious 2. To endeavor to communicate education. The spirit can best be the inspiration by conveying the in- developed by contact with the misformation to my people, in sermons sionary enterprise, hence the sugand in monthly concerts of prayer gested program that follows. Definfor missions. itely set apart the second week of each month and call it, "Missionary 3. To encourage the formation of missionary organizations among my Week." Following is an outline of people, and help to the extent of my activity and instruction as indicated power, in their development. We which I have found very valuable: have such organizations Sunday morning a sermon hav- ing missionary foundation'. If the (a) Among our women who are pastor delivers a sermonette to the pursuing a regular course of mission little folks, a missionary story is acstudies. ceptable to them and suggestive to (b) Among our young people who the older folks attending the service. are doing the same. At this service have your ushers ready to distribute the latest leaflets (c) In our Sunday-school as a obtainable from your denominational whole. We are helping through it roqms, giving up-to-the-minute snap to support one of our missionaries shots of "Field of Activity." At in Korea, while giving a part of our the Bible School hour arrange with time regularly to the study of mis- the Superintendent for a period in sionarydevelopments througholt the which a class or individual presents world. I cannot say that I favor some missionary incident. (The little the limitation of one's missionary tots no doubt have their missionary interest to a particular field, which story at the same time.) The Young is apt to be the result of confining People's Society meeting before the one's gift to the support, exclusively, evening service, hold their regular of one or more workers in that monthly missionary meeting in charge field." of the Missionary Committee, using topic assigned by State Committee. THE MISSIONARY WEEK At the evening preaching service nothing of special missionary charac- Another plan is suggested by Dr. ter, except on rare occasions when a Frank Montague Swaffield of Pitts- returned missionary is asked to tell field, Mass: his or her story. "Organization is one of the watchwords of the modern church, and is Monday evening the Young depended upon in almost every department of its activity. The exception, if there be any, is usually in the missionary emerprises of the church.

BEST METHODS

Women meet for mission study and inward impulsion. "The love of Christ contraineth us!" sewing. Wednesday afternoon the Wom- MONTHLY CONCERTS OF PRAYER en's Missionary Society meets for the study of lesson book suggested Dr. A. W. Halsey of the Board by denominational Board. of Foreign Missions of the Pres- byterian Church in the U. S. A., Wednesday evening the Church says: prayer meeting-Special intercession for the work of the Kingdom. At "I have been wandering up and conclusion of the service the pas- down the Church. I have spoken in tor's mission study class, open for literally thousands of churches. I have talked with leaders everywhere. all. I think I have read most of the books on missionary methods, cer- Thursday evening is reserved for tainly those that have been published missionary programs, dramas, stere- in the English language, and I do optican lectures, visits by denom- not believe that any method has yet inational secretaries, exhibits and been devised that is better than a manifold other activities that come well ,conducted Monthly Concert of into a year's program. ' Prayer for Missions. Within a few days it has been my privilege to speak Friday afternoon the young folks in a church of another denomination. meet for their monthly study of the I was asked to speak by a parishchildren of other lands. ioner of mine who was a faithful and loyal attendant for seventeen Friday evening is set aside as an years in the old Spring Street open night for any special feature Church, and was rarely absent from that may be presented by an or- the missionary meetings. This good ganization. This. is also the night woman desired me to speak in the in which the missionary committee church of her denomination, stating of the Church meets to discuss the that it was ill the missionary meetprogram for the next month's Mis- ings held once a month that she obsionary Week. This committee is a tained the knowledge, the inspiration, very important one and should have the outlook for foreign missions in hand matters of the denominational which had been a constant source of movements and be ready at all times blessing to her during all these to assist any organization in secur- years. She intimated that in the ing material and preparing programs various churches she had been in, for this ,week of activity. many of them having modern plans of missionary endeavor, nothing had It is needless to say that the great ever been given to her that prebenefit derived from such concen- sented in a systematic, consistent trated effort is that for that period and persistent way the great work the entire Church is thinking "Mis- which the entire Church was doing sionary." Personally I have dis- for the extension of the Kingdom covered that such an effort greatly in the regions beyond. If this were increases the missionary gifts of the a single isolated case if would Church. I feel that should this pro- amount to nothing, but now, after gram be given a thorough trial the twenty years, once and again I am Church of the future will be an in- asked by former parishioners to telligent Church, ig-norance, preju- come to their churches, often large dice, opposition, indifference, prayer- churches, and present the cause of lessness, selfishness, love of ease, missions, since the methods in use and many other hindrances will be failed to supply what these good eradicated. The Church of the fu- people obtained in the Prayer Meetture will be truly benevolent in spirit and will be highly responsive when it is necessary to call upon it to make a sacrifice, Obligation is thrice potent when it is reinforced by an

ing in the Old Spring Street Church. good lawyer to present certain legal By a well conducted Monthly Con- aspects of the immigration question. cert of Prayer for Missions I mean first, a meeting once a month with Get a member of Congress or of the a definite subject, well advertised, definite objects of prayer clearly Assembly to present a phase of the stated, and a variety of presentation that takes in the whole work of the Philippine question. A great meetwhole Church for the whole world in the course of the year or of the ing could be held. years. If I were asked at the pres- August. Hot month. I would disent time what I would present for the remaining months of this year cuss the League of Nations and the and the method I would pursue, I should state,- relation of China. The whole ques- For the month of July I would tion of Japan's seizure of German take up the subject of the Interchurch World Movement and kin- territory and what is to be done with dred movements. I would go into it. Here a fine meeting could be had details as to the origin, development and present status of united discussing the League of Nations missionary effort at home and abroad. I would prepare personally from the point of view of a huge an address giving the origin of this movement and of kindred movements republic like China that needs guidlike the ter-centenary of the Congregational Church, the New Era ance. . of the Presbyterian Church, the Centenary of the Methodist Church and In September or one of the previothers. I would ask some prominent women in my church to give a ous months the pastor may be away. five minute talk on the relation of woman's work to the Interchurch Let the -meeting be conducted by the Movement. I would ask a Sunday School Superintendent to give a five leaders of the various missionary sominute statement from the point of view of the Sunday School Super.: cieties; men's organization, women's, intendent. I would have singing and specific prayer and a meeting Sunday School, Young People's. Let full of life and vigor. the church itself present the work Or another appropriate topic for the month of July would be the that the societies are doing at home question of Uncle Sam and his dependencies, giving special stress,- and abroad.

(a) To the Philippines. Group October. Make it a book meeting. of them in the United States asking Take such a book as that written for independent government. Magnificent opportunity to show what by the Rev. Arthur J. Brown, D. D., the United States has done and what the missionary has done. "The Mastery of the Far East."

(b) Cuba. Get three or four people to review (c) Porto Rico (d) The whole question of the certain chapters of that book, the one Chinese and Japanese in the United States. A splendid subject. Get a on Korea and Japan. Not at all necessary to agree with Dr. Brown's conclusions. It opens a whole series of questions which are just as live as any questions now before the world. A missionary meeting should be a live meeting, for it deals with live things, not dead.

November. Discuss what is to be done with Africa. A whole million square miles taken from Germany.

By November some definite decision will have been reached. Discuss it from the missionary point of view.

Run over the big mission activities in the Congo, in Kamerun, in Rhod- esia, in Uganda. Speak of the Af- rican uprising. Discuss the whole question of the guardianship of Af- rica by European powers and the development of the African. A large question.

December. The rehabilitation of mission lands devastated by war and

BEST METHODS

famine; India, Persia, Syria. Get was not easy for them to arrange the story of 'Syrian and Armenian to attend all the meetings. Among relief up to date. Study what has the men were laborers, carpenters, been done for the rehabilitation of store managers, salesmen, plumbers Persia and of Syria. Tell of what and business men. Some of them India has suffered through plague made maps and prepared papers, and famine in 1919 and point to the and all entered very interestingly inmanger cradle at Bethlehem. to the discussions. The results were , Material for eve,yone of these very apparent in the missionary and subjects is abundant. He is a dull general work of the Church, and in pastor who would not be llble, if he th~ determination of these officers is willing to expend the gray matter, that this mission congregation should to make such meetings as above in- be a missionary organization. dicated, fresh, invigorating, inspiring and a spiritual blessing to the Church THE PASTORAL PROTECTORATE and to the world." A Home Mission pastor whose IT COULDN'T BE DONE, BUT MR. congregations, wherever he has gone, FEGLEY DID IT have soon developed an active mis- sionary interest sends this word: A group of men walked out from the great auditorium of a Summer I would that we could abolish the Conference. Said one to the others: Pastoral Protectorate with which some of our pastors feel called upon "Sounds well from the platform, to encircle their folds at the apbut it can't be done. I'd like to see proach of Mission Board secretaries some of these professional lecturers or missionaries who may be abroad and church reformers tackle the in the land, even though they are the real proposition of real mission study authorized representatives of the auin a real congregation. It's easy thorized causes of the Church. to theorize, but I'd just like to see one of them get my Church Council This desire to shield their people in the Mission Study Class." from challenging facts regarding world conditions, lest they exhaust "Well, I'm going to do it," quietly themselves in missionary offerings remarked one of the group, and he and so leave the coal bins of their did. own churches unfilled and the sal- aries of their own pastors unpaid is He was the Reverend Charles K. really one of the productive causes Fegley, Pastor of St. James Lu- of "starvation salari.es." My experitheran Church, a mission congrega- ence has been without exception that tion in Allentown, Pa., and the a widening of horizon always means thing he did was to' get everyone of a better support of the work at his church officers in a Mission home. Study Class. I know of one small congregation He went home after the Con- in a cotton mill suburb of a southern ference, called his Church Coun- city. The members had been given cil together and put the matter little missionary information. The squarely before them as necessary pastor's salary was far below "the to solid foundations in the mission's living wage," and it was necessary organization and development. Every for him to supplement it in many man on the Council responded and ways. It seemed very evident to the signed up for the Class. They felt non-missionary contingent that charvery deeply their responsibility it'! ity should begin at home. However, getting hold' of the missionary pro- home charity persistently delayed its gram, which they as officers were to beginning until a missionary cammake effective in the work of the paign was begun in the church, durcongregation. The Class met on ing which literature was distributed, Sunday afternoon fOl ten weeks.. It

addresses w('!re made, and an Every THE ACCURATE STATEMENT OF FACTS Member Canvass was conducted. It is not quite so easy to make mis· The missionary offerings were in- sionary addresses and write missionary books as it used to be in the days when creased from $39.66 to $183, and no man from the land about which we have been wont to learnedly discourse with the broader outlook the congre- was at hand to contradict, and no Chairs of Missions in great Universities had yet gation saw their pastor's work in a been established, to meet our impressive eloquence with disconcerting facts. new light and increased his salary Welcome the day when accuracy is 66%. demanded! Prof. John Clark Ar~hu of the Yale School of Religion, Chair of I have a friend who is a Mission Missions, in answer to a request for Board secretaD" While visiting one "best methods" sounds a note that is congregation ~ ta'yman gave him the going to become more and mOfc innames of fourteen wealthy men and sistent in the coming days: women in his church. When the secretary went to the pastor for his One of the 'best methods' for advice about the best means to em- furthering the cause of missions is ploy in approaching these people the the' use of reliable materials of mis- Pastoral Protectorate immediately sionary instruction. Mission lands appeared in the caution: "Don't ap- were once very far away and their proach them at all. They are not in- peoples moved as vague, indistinct terested in missions and would not shapes in the dim distance. Then give you one cent should you call we could say almost anything we upon them. It would be an utter chose about lands and people, could waste of time to interview them. indulge in .generalizations and even Leave them alone." inaccuracies without fear of confu- sion. Now those lands are near and Somewhat discouraged he took their peoples walk in our midst, senheart at a message that came from sitive to our attitudes and critical of one of the men that he should not our interpretations. These may be fail to see everyone of these people minor, but none the less real conand present to them the facts about siderations; they serve to throw into the work. He went to see all of bold relief our constant duty to take the fourteen and received contribu- great care with regard to the descriptions from twelve. tions which we apply to mission lands and peoples to be sure we are From the standpoint of a pastor rightly representing their practices I want to urge the abolition of the and mental attitudes. Pastoral Protectorate, when the authorized causes of the church are to No missionary address should be be presented. . given on any aspect of a mission field without allowing for the pres- Mission Board secretaries and ence in the audience of at least imagmissionaries are in no wise to be re- inary natives of that field. No ingarded as prowling wolves going struction in missionary subjects about seeking whom they may de- should be ventured upon without vour, but should be welcomed as close scrutiny of the materials of inheralds of opportunity, and bearers struction. A most attractive proof blessings. gram or a most interesting course of study may be productive of wrong I have found that the ~ore my impressions by reason of questionpeople hear of the need of the world, able statements. The literature of and the more they give to meet it, missionary education might well be the broader outlook they get and censored. Let a few citations illusthe better support they give to the trate the situation. home church. Aside from the direct results in missionary gifts, I welcome "T.he first is made from a recently the visits of missionaries and Mission Board secretaries for their byproducts in my own work."

BEST METHODS

published book of stories for 'the sung and the text, 'The time of the presentation of missionary funda- singing of birds is come' be recited. mentals to children.' Some of the As far as India is concerned the imthings Achmed read in the Koran pression thus made is the opposite of would seem very absurd to us, al- reality, for that season! though he believed every word of them. Here are two of them: 'If a "There is likely no need of fly falls into a dish of food, plunge further illustrations; the point must it in completely, then take it out and be clear. We have been somewhat throw it away, for in one of its careless at times in our earnest efwings is a cause of sickness, and in forts. Materials which cannot be the other a cause of health; and in questioned will s.erve all our purposes falling it falls on the sick wing; but and impart the knowledge needful for if the fly is entirely covered by food, the prosecution of the missionary enthen the healthy wing will do away terprise. We mustl~ake thelmatter of with the bad effect of the sick wing' missionary education seriously, use reliable materials, and. do intensive * * * This man who wrote the work! The necessary instruction aK obraadn dar elsaom tof rldo mw hh autr t itno g dyoout o *k*e.ep* cannot be imparted in short courses. Our very brevity makes us at times 'To spit three times over the left inaccurate. There is one Sunday shoulder.' These things are not School course which presents all the found in the Koran at all! And religions of the world, including even the statement that Mohammed those of primitive peoples, in thirty- 'wrote' the Koran is likely to create five pages! Let us adopt large proa false impression. Further on in grams for this tremendous field of the same story appears the statement study, the study of the non-christian that Mohammed said that anyone 'faiths. And for the still larger fields who did not believe in his new reli- of mission s.tudy that program alone gion should be killed at once. This, will do which represents patience, of course, is not true of Mohammed. abundance and precision." The whole story is very inaccurate and misrepresentative, and it is not FIFTEEN THINGS FIFTEEN PASthe only one in the same volume TORS HAVE DONE which might be thus criticised. Those who are intent upon mISSIOn- 1. Preached few labelled missionary education cannot countenance ary sermons, but gave the missionary such materials. interpretation in all of his sermons, with frequent missionary application "In a more pretentious book, one and illustration. intended for senior students, appears the statement that Mohammedanism 2. Made it a policy to read a de- 'arose as a heretical Christian sect,' nominational and inter-denominaand the discussion is almost as faulty tional magazine regularly. Also at as this error. The same book makes least one new missionary book a an indiscriminate mention of 'soul' in month. connection Withl Buddhism. The word is used ill-advisedly if original 3. Conducted a Mission Study Buddhism be meant. Class which. actually enrolled every church officer in the congregation. "A third citation is taken from a This was an annual class which met missionary magazine, from a special weekly for about eight weeks. One program on India for March. This of the new text books was studied. illustration is not at all offensive as the above illustrations were, but there 4. Led a Bible Class which met on is something innocently incongruous week days to study the Bible as a in the treatment. It is suggested that missionary book. the hymn 'We plow the fields' be 5. Bought up-to-date missionary books and loaned them systematic- ally to members of the congregation,

caning attention to paragraphs which ordinate the plans for mIssIOnary would challenge the attention of cer- education in the entire church.

tain individuals. 15. Conducted a survey to discover 6. Enclosed a missionary leaflet. needs in the community and outlined with each letter mailed. with his officers a program for com- 7. Enclosed a missionary leaflet munity service, including the estab- with each copy of his parish paper. lishment of a mission Sunday-school, 8. Went to a Summer Missionary arrangements for religious services Conference and took with him some at some overlooked institutions, visiof his most promising leaders for tation and relief work, and a Day Nursery for the children of working training. 9. Mapped out each year with his mothers.

Missionary Committee a program for HERE AND THERE METHODS Mission Study and Missionary Ser- vice for the entire congregation and Red Letter Days helped to make it effective.

10. Opened the door to every au- A good program calendar suggesthorized missionary representative of tion comes from Mrs. C. A. Evans the church. Found that the presen- of Utica, N. Y. Her society issued tation of the various needs of the this year a small calendar. On the fields by people who knew them re- front and back of the brown card to sulted in greatly increased contribu- which calendar pad is fastened, are tions; and that instead of making it given names of officers and items of harder to secure local support, the information about the society. On more his congregation gave to mis- the calendar leaf for each month, sionary objects the more willing they the day on which the meeting is to were to give to the church at home. be held is printed in red ink. The hour of meeting is given, also the 11. Arranged for visits of mission- topic and the leaders. One woman aries on furlough -to speak in the is appointed to be responsible for the church and Sunday-school and in . program for each meeting and is various societies. Had them enter- given the privilege of choosing two tained in homes where they might other members for her. program influence young people to make gifts committee. More time is secured of life, or older people to make gifts for the program by having a monthly of money or of service: meetiI1g of the Executive Committee, . 12. Conducted a Reading Contest. together with the committee chair- Boys and girls secured over 1000 men, just preceding the meeting of readers for a missionary pamphlet the society. At this business meetby taking it to members and secur- ing many items can be disposed of ing autograph of each one who and others shaped up so that they read it. may be presented to the society ex- 13. Presented to congregation the peditiously. Time is· given at· this opportunity· of providing the support meeting of officers for prayer for the for native workers in the foreign meeting of· the society which is to field. One hundred native workers follow. The work of the varim:s were thus provided for by individu- missionary societies in the· church is als in addition to the other work al- co-ordinated by having an annual ready being done. "federation" meeting at which all the 14. Organized a Missionary Cabi- societies are represented. Annual re- net in his congregation which con-· ports are given for the missionary sisted of one representative from development of the whole church and each society or organization in the are discussed. The Girls Guild congregation. This cabinet' held serves a buffet supper at these an- quarterly meetings to outline and co- nual federation meetingS..

Woman's Home Mission

Edited by MRS. O. R. JUDD, Brooklyn, N. Y. Representative of the Council of Women for Home Missions COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME Home Mission Survey MISSIONS Another iuteresting feature of the April Executive meeting was the By IDA W. HARRISON presence of Mr. R. E. Diffendorfer, Director of the Home Mission Sur- Executive Secretary vey of the Interchurch World Move- ment of North America, who spoke The work of the Council of Wo- on the relation of Woman's Boards men for Home Missions has grown of Home Missions to his department. so greatly, both in the publication of He stated that the general object study books and other departments, of the Survey was to make such that it now involves too large a con- a study of religious needs and contribution of time to ask of volun- ditions in our country, as would teers; it has, therefore, been found be the basis for a great, united, connecessary to engage an Executive structive program. He expects to as- Secretary, who could give her whole certain from this study what the time to the task. problems of the home fields are, and what the work needs to bring it up The Council has been fortunate to an effciency basis. As he underin securing the services of Miss stood that no official survey had Florence E. Quinlan to fill this im- ever been made of all the Women's portant position, and she was un- Home Missionary enterprises in the animously elected at the April meet- country, he asked the Council of ing of the Executive Committee. Women for Home Missions to under- take this work with its affiliated so- Miss Quinlan had hoped to serve cieties. on the Foreign Field, and went to In response to this request, the Japan in 1910, under commission of Executive Committee of the Council the Presbyterian Board of Foreign of Women for Home Missions Missions, but was forced to return to agreed to direct a survey of the the United States for personal rea· work of the Women's Home Missons. Since then, she has been ac- sionary Boards affiliated with it. tively engaged in missionary work in New York. For four years she Interchurch World Movement was Secretary of Missionary Education for the New York Synodical At the Interboard Conference, held Society; for seven years, she was a by the Interchurch W orId Movemember of the Presbyterian Wo- ment at Cleveland, Ohio, April thirman's Board of Home Missions, and tieth and May first, the Council of of late she has been doing literary Women, and Women's Home Misand editoral work for the same sionary Societies showed their inter- Board. Her fine catholicity of spirit est in cooperative work by a large embraces all forms of missionary attendance. Nine members of the and educational work, and a whole- Executive Committee of the Council hearted belief in Christian coopera- were present, though some .of them tive work of all kinds; to this she were delegated from their denomiadds a "passion for perfection" in national Boards; more than one-half all matters of detail, which is the of the large number of women encrowning test of conscientious efficiency. Her address is' 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

541

rolled represented Home missionary SAVE THEM FOR THE NATION interests. The President of the Council of Women, Mrs. F. S. Ben- Christian, dost thou see them, nett, is a member of the Executive Coming to our shores; Committee of the Interchurch World Men from every nation. Movement, and was present at all Knocking at our doors? the sessions of the Conference. She Christian, up and meet them, presided brilliantly at the Woman's Meet them ere they're lost; Luncheon, at which seventy-seven Save them for the Nation, women delegates were present. The Save them by the Cross. delightful fellowship of the hour was enriched by brief addresses Christian, dost thou know them; from Miss Elizabeth Goucher, Pro- Brothers, by His Grace; fessor of Sociology at Ginling Col- Clothed in dark-skinned bodies; lege, China; Miss Mary Ashby Cheek, Of another race? Student Secretary of Women's Home Christian, up and save them; and Foreign Boards of the Presby- Save them, ere they're lost, terian Church; Miss Margaret Hodge, Save them for the Nation; Executive Secretary of the Presby- Save them by the Cross. terian Women's Boards of Foreign Christian, dost thou hear them; Missions; Mrs. John S. Allen, Chair- Children in the night; man of the Home Mission Study Crying for their birthright; Course of the Council of Women; Toiling, day and night? Mrs. William H. Farmer, brilliant Christian, up and save them; speaker, writer and mission worker; At whatever cost, Save them for the Nation; Mrs. E. C. Cronk of the Interchurch Save them by the Cross. World Movement; Miss Anna A. Gordon, President of the National Christian, dost thou feel them; Woman's Christian Temperance Souls weighed down by sin; Union; and Miss Mabel Cratty, Living in the darkness; General Secretary of the National Where no light comes in? Board of the Young Women's Chris- Christian, up and save them; tian Associations. These fine speakers Save them ere they're lost; represented many phases of organ- Save them for the Nation; ized work among women, and other Save them by the Cross. lines could have been presented, if the time had permitted. But the -J. R. PADDOCK. most significant thing was, that great departments of home and >I< • >I< . foreign missions, education, literary Americanization is two-fold, and is in- work, and social service in many terwoven and inseparable. It is the ways., for many classes, all were gathered together for united effort Americanization of the alien in a new at this unrivalled hour of responsi- country and the bility and opportunity. While all these agencies have done splendid A mericanization of A mericans in their work in the past, it is but an earnest own country. of the greater things they can ac- complish in the days to come; for This war has pitilessly revealed the the secret of putting people at their fact that we need both. best is giving them a great construc- tive program-and such a program From Americanization Wat' SeN/icc. pamphlet is. presented to them by the Inter- published by National Americanization Com- church World Movement of North mittee.

America. >I< '" >I< If we as religious societies do not see that the immigrant and the children of the immigrant are raised up, most assur- edly the result will be that our children and children's children are pulled down. Either they will rise or we shall sink.

-Theodore Roosevelt.

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

In the HighJands cies and philanthropic Boards also are represented officially in its or- By ONe OF 'tHe ORGANlzltRS OF 'tHe ganization. In addition to the Church Boards already named, CONFI!R£NCe which are represented upon the ~x­ ecutive Committee, the Executive The Southern Mountain Workers' Committee includes also the United Conference, which last conv~ned in States Commissioner of Education, Knoxville, Tennessee, April 1-3, and representatives of the Nursing 1919, for the Seventh Annual ~eet­ Service of the American Red Cross, ing, is a gathering of unusual mter- the Associate Presbyterian Board of est. It is the outgrowth of a need Home and Foreign Missions, the felt for better acquaintance among Woman's Missionary Council of the those engaged in work in the South- Methodist Episcopal Church, South, ern Highlands. the Missionary Board of the Breth- ren Church, the Domestic and For- The first Conference met in At- eign Missionary Society of the Protlanta, Georgia, April 24, 1918, in re- estant Episcopal Church, the Board sponse to a call issued by the Chair- of Home Missions of the United man of the Department of Mission Presbyterian Church, and the Metho- Work of the. Southern Baptist Home dist Episcopal Church. Independent Mission Board, officials of the Ex- mountain institutions represented ecutive Committee of Home Mis- are Berea College, Berea, Kentucky; sions of the Southern Presbyterian Lincoln Memorial University, Har- Church and of the Northern Pres- rogate, Tennessee; Pine Mountain byterian Board of Home Missions, Settlement School, Pine Mountain, and the Secretary of the Southern Kentucky; H i n d man Settlement Highland Division of the Russell School, Hindman, Kentucky; and Sage Foundation. Others concur- Nashville Agricultural and Normal ring heartily in the call we:e the Institute, Madison, Tennessee. Bishop of the Protestant EpIscopal Missionary District of Asheville, Conference is the keynote of each North Carolina, the American Mis- session. The scope of discussion is sionary Association, New York City, indicated by the following topics, and representatives of the Southern selected from this year's program: Methodist Church and Christian Present trend of mountain work. Is Church. the work adapted to the life of the mountain people? What are church Since the second Conference in schools doing to promote public Knoxville, April, 1914, John C. schools? Discussion of bill for six Campbell, Secretary of the Southern months' schooling for all mountain Highland Division of the Sage counties, by so adjusting taxation Foundation, has acted as Chairman that strong counties help weak. A and Rev. Isaac Messler, formerly practical mountain health program. principal of the Academy of the Re- Makin~ a living in the mountains. formed Church at McKee, Kentucky, 'Possib!lities of economic cooperatIOn. as Recording Secretary. Right of mountain communities to self-determination in matters of re- Early in the life of the Confer- ligion. What should the work of a ence, national, state and philanthrop- denomination be in a community (a) ic agencies were invited to partici- without a church, (b) with several pate; and as a result, since the first churches? Provision for rural meeting, the mountain states and recreation. Practical effects of prothe Federal Government have been hibition in mountain communitiesgenerally represented through Departments of Education, Health, and more or less illicit distilling? Agriculture, as have some of the mountain counties. National agen-

In New Mexico BROTHERHOOD By HARPItR C. DONAI.DSON Make then this message understood- One universal brotherhood Superintendent, Menaul School, Albu·- Through Jesus Christ, to East and West; querque, N. M. One sure relief for men oppressed, One cleansing blood, one source of grace, For the last eight years there has One vision of the Father's face. been an interdenominational confer- ence of the workers in New Mexico. -Lavinia E. Chester. Each year we try to have one main speaker from the outside, mainly for WHAT WOMEN CAN DO FOR inspirational talks, and some special AMERIeANIZATION talks from educators in the state. The rest of the program is discussion 1. Be neighborly with immigrant fami. of mutual problems by the workers lies. Take at least one immigrant family in the different fields. This is usu- and be a friend and neighbor and an in- ally very helpful, giving new ideas terpreter of America to it. as to how to .meet the. many ques- tions that arise. 2. Make every national holiday Ameri- canization Day by asking immigrants to Last fall the Conference met at your homes. Menaul, with an attendance of sixty. Some excellent papers and talks were 3. Give up a part of each day to getting given and quite a little time was acquainted with your immigrant neigh- allotted to the discussion of new bors. methods in teaching and the neces- sity of keeping the curriculum of 4. Teach the language to a class of mission schools up to the standard. alien women, getting your introduction from the schools, settlements or Ameri- The Conference next fall will canization workers. meet at the American Missionary Association school, Rio Grande In- 5. Discourage in your children the use dustrial School, at Albuquerque. We of immigrant nicknames. are hoping to have a good session, and in order to do so need closer 6. See that the sanitary conditions of cooperation on the part of the the stores, houses, streets and vacant lots Boards. We asked last year that in the immigrant sections receive equal each Board send us a speaker each attention from the authorities. year, so that our Conference could last a little longer. The usual time 7. Get together. America is a weak na- consumed now is three or four days. ion so long as class and racial lines pre- I sincerely hope that the Presbyter- vail. ians will give us a speaker next fall, as we have had no one from that 8. Help alien women in industry to Board for three years. make right adjustments and see that they receive such protection as they need. The different denominations in the district work very harmoniously. 9. Encourage aliens to become citizens. There is a verbal agreement among and help introduce them to our political the principals of the schools in and life, if you live in a state where women near Albuquerque that they will not vote. enroll a student from one of the other schools without the consent of 10. Provide special protection, care and his former principal. In accepting guidance for the immigrant mother, as new students we try ·to adhere to our regards unlicensed midwives and objec- own territory as much as possible, tionable lodgers. Help her to keep pace though there is no agreement on with her American-born children. . this point. By "our own territory" I mean the districts where we have C From N'eighoorho(>fJ Ame,.icanization, pam hlet plaza schools. ~i~!~~ed by National Americanization om- Earth's races look to thee: The peoples of the world Thy risen splendors see And thy wide flag unfurled, Float high and be the sign Of love and brotherhood: The pledge, by right divine Of power, to do good.

-Venable.

FROM MANY

EUROPE and even secular papers to publish With ti.e 'Army of Occupation weekly vernacular translations. This DR·. MAITLAND ALEXANDER, will undoubtedly lead many to read pastor of the First Presbyterian the Scriptures for themselves, and we Church of Pittsburgh, is now serving n:joice at every development that as Religious Work Director for the opens the way to the study of the American Army of Occupation. He Word of God, which we believe will .sends a glimpse of his activities, of be the means of leading many to a which the following are extracts: living faith in their Saviour.

"Weare putting on in the Army of Evangelical Christendom.

Occupation about one hundred and fifty religious addresses every week. Portugal and her Students T This is quite a job, as we have to HE Student· Christian Movement in Portugal has scarcely yet provide the speakers, the music, the special music, the advertising and all emerged from the experimental stage. the things which make them a S'lC- It has been misunderstood and even cess. These are all announced as re- opposed by some elements in the ligious meetings, and are not part re- community, but appreciation of its ligion and part movies, or religion service is growing. Some of the and a sparring match, so that the professors have argued that their inthirty thousand or more men who at- terest in the student should not extend go because they want to go. ceed the bounds of the class room, "We have over four hundred men and that a university is not responand women working in this army. sible for the physical and moral wel- We have fifteen amusement units fare of its students. But there is that give shows. We have about six evidence that the leaders of the fumovie outfits in each division. I ture in Portugal will not be satisfied have religious speakers making about with purely intellectual attainment. four addresses every day, and have Many of the students frankly condistributed a hundred thousand hym- fess the need of a dynamic which nals, ten thousand Testaments, five ~hall give them the solution of moral thousand single gospels and tens of Issues. thousands of pieces of miscellaneous There are three centers of learnreligious literature. ing in Portugal, Coimbra, Lisbon A Vatican Decree and Porto. The first named city is the seat of the National University, I T is a noteworthy announcement founded in 1290. The first Students' that the Pope has permitted the Christian Association to be organized Gospels and Epistles at Mass in Italy in Portugal was founded at this Uni- to be read in the vernacular. This versity in 1915, after some prelimi- means that for the first time large nary work by Dr. John R. Mott and numbers of Italians will hear the Robert P. Wilder. A new and mod- Christian Scriptures read in their ern building was dedicated in June own language. It is well known that last year, and has every equipment to in the Latin ·nations only Latin is fill the needs of Coimbra's students.

used in the Mass, and this means that Before the construction of this the Bible is practically an unknown building there was no provision for book to those who hear Mass. A de- physical education or recreation.

sire to know what the Gospels and Students spent· their leisure hours Epistles teach has led . some priests in gambling resorts.

545

EvaiIgeUcal InfluenCes at Work in Ital), ing with great success. Miss Jean- nette McCrory, of the United Presby- EVANGELICAL Christianity in terian Mission, goes every Sunday Italy has greater opportunity in afternoon with her Egyptian teachers larger access to the people than be- to the slum section of the city, gath- fore the war, says Signor Ernesto ers the children about her and teaches Giampiccoi, Moderator of the Wal- them Bible stories and texts. She derrsian Church, who is now in the gives them picture cards, supplied United States. For the first time in through the World Sunday School history, Protestant preachers have Association, Surplus Material Debeen placed on a par with Catholic partment, and prays with the little priests as chaplains. After a Wal- waifs.. Some are boot-blacks, some densian preacher had addressed a are beggars, and most are Moslems. regiment at the front, the colonel N ow they go down the streets singhastened to say: "That's fine. If ing, "Create in me a Clean Heart," only our priests could talk like that. instead of quarreling and swearing. But they can only say Mass." Then More of such street schools are soon as if debating with himself he added: to be opened in other centers. "See here! Why can't you 'talk to all the boys that way after the Father The S)'l'ian Protestant College has said Mass?" So it was arranged, the relation continuing most cor- I T would be difficult to exaggerate dially. the critical situation that faced the Syrian Protestant College during The Waldensian Church has 25,- the war, but its unswerving policy 000 members in its 200 organizations of uprightness made even Turkish in Italy. Throughout the war, all government officials eventually its their missions were kept up, in spite supporters. The faculty believes that of inroads upon the working staff. this fiery furnace ~f trial has proved Places of rest and refuge were main- the right of the College to continue tained, with distinctly religious ac- as a means of advancing the Kingdom tivities. of righteousness in the Near East. The severance of connection between MOSLEM LANDS the College and the Johanniter Hos- pital (German) in July, 1917, has The War and Islam put an additional burden upon the management. To balance the loss will QUESTIONNAIRES sen t to 40 require new surgical and medical . missionary workers in Egypt facilities and a new laboratory. A have led Dr. Zwemer to the conclu- policy of expansion is vigorously adsion that the war has convinced the vocated by the Faculty, as its present Mohammedans that politically they scope of operations is not commenare losing out. It has brought the surate with the need of the great reclaims of Christianity to their atten- construction period. Schools of tion more positively than ever before. Agriculture, Law, Theology, Archae- Where formerly the Koran was re- ology and Biblical Philology should ferred to as authority as against the be established and research work un- Scriptures, Mohammedans now seek dertaken, if the great spiritual purto use the Scriptures as against pose of the College is to be realized. Christianity and read Mohammedan teachings into them. There is less Turks Throw Women out to Starve hostility than formerly and greater appreciation of the missionaries and A TRAGIC situation has developed their work. from the survey of the Ameri- can Committee of Relief for the United Presbyterian. Near East. The Turks, alarmed by the thoroughness· of the Committee's Teruching Street Waifs in Cairo SUNDAY-SCHOOLS for children of the streets in Cairo are meet-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

methods, have thrown out of their A few weeks ago at a mass meetharems the Armenian women they ing in a South Indian jungle, an had enslaved, together with the chil- educated Indian arose and asked, dren they had planned to bring up as "Can the speaker tell us of any ac- Moslems. tual case of definite conversion to Christ with the Mesopotamian Expe- Thirteen hundred of these children ditionary Force?" After the meeting were set adrift in Constantinople Rev. Arthur Foster, an English misfrom Moslem orphanages within a sionary, expressed his pleasure at very few days. There will be not this straightforward question, and his less than half a million destitute chil- further pleasure that the speaker was dren thrown on the Committee for able without hesitation to answer it support. In some places typhus is with stories of individual conversion, raging among the women thrown out as well as a short synopsis of an of Turkish harems. Homes have evangelistic attempt in which three been started in fifteen cities of Asia hundred and eighty soldiers pledged Minor, and preparations made for their allegiance to Jesus Christ as industrial training. their personal Saviour. These were partly new conversions, the re- Trouble Brewing in Afgbanistan mainder cases of reconsecration.

THE situation in Afghanistan has Young Men of India. caused much anxiety in British circles, owing to agitation by Mo- INDIA hammedan agents. It is reported that negotiations have been going on The Bible in Indian Villages between the new ameer of Afghanistan and the ameer of Bokhara for NINETY per cent of India· is the establishment of a central Asian made up of villages, and mis- Mohammedan confederacy, intended sionaries tell how they unexpectedly to include India. Such a union find the Scriptures in these out of would be a great detriment to the the way places. Colporteurs go from growth of Christianity. The former village to village, and usually find the ameer, Habibullah Khan, who was people willing to listen for hours to assassinated last February, was a explanations of the Bible. In one firm friend of the British, but there village, at the close of a meeting, the is more uncertainty about his suc- people stood round, evidently touched cessor, Aman Ullah Khan. The by what they had heard, and an old British are dealing with the situation man, speaking for the others said, with a firm hand and have already "These are good words, but they are defeated the ameer's forces in several new to us. You live so far away. engagements. It will be a long time before we see you again, and when you have gone Among Mesopotamian Forces we forget."

A RELIGIOUS worker among the In another village where there British ,forces in Mesopotamia were no Christians, a man brought says that he can never forget the out a very old worn Urdu Bible, tied eager faces of the men in religious with a string to prevent its falling to discussion groups, seated around a pieces. He told the following story: lantern out on the open desert at Years before he had been a Chrisnight. The men have proved that tian, and had studied his Bible for a they will turn out for Bible study, year and a half before being baptized. even during sleep hours and with the The opposition aroused by his contemperature at 1200 ; and the fact version was very bitter. He was that they were facing homeward gave badly beaten, his wife taken from unprecedented opportunity for evan- him, and being unable to withstand gelistic victories. the pressure he fell back. However, in his heart he still had faith in

Christ, and continued to read the turning by river, canal or path to Scriptures. Now he declares that he their distant villages. If once this wants to .preach the Gospel. He ancient, formal, Oriental church be- asked the missionary to take his comes alive to its responsibility for Bible and have it rebound. India's evangelization, a mighty ad- vance will be made.

,),he N estorian Christians of India A rian Christians held recently in CONVENTION of 30,000 Sy- Savara Mission Field B Travancore, South India, is described ETWEEN the Aryan language zone of North India and the by Dr. G. Sherwood Eddy, who is Dravidian of South India is a non- now holding meetings there. A tra- descript area, covering a little less dition, firmly held by these Nestorian than fifty square miles. Three dis- Christians, is that the Christian tinct races dwell there: the Savaras, churches were founded in South In- numbering about 200,000; the Paidis, dia by the Apostle Thomas. They an outcaste tribe, 50,000 and the were at first strongly missionary, but Paiks, a caste people, 50,000, The after a time wearied of their purpose Savaras are the serfs, the Paidis are and for hundreds of years "fell traders while the Paiks are the land asleep." barons. The Canadian Baptist Mis- About. a hundred years ago, the sionary Society has long been inter- Church Missionary Society of Eng- ested in this field and in 1902 a full land sent out missionaries to 'revital- time missionary was sent, Recently ize this ancient body of Christians, a medical missionary has gone to and twenty-five years ago the Syrian share in the work of freeing these Christians held their first convention. people from fear of .demons, and During the week of the recent show them what Christianity can do convention, Dr. Eddy addressed for them.

meetings day and night and the peo- The past eleven years has seen the ple were called upon to repent and establishment of three Christian . put away their sins. Classes and churches among the hills of that re- conferences had occupied the morn- gion. The first Paidi was baptized in ings; and morning, afternoon and 1907 and more than 450 have fol- evening the main topics discussed lowed his example. Several of the were sin, conversion, the first prin- earliest converts are now preachers, ciples of Christian life, and prepara- and eight or nine are teachers in the tion for evangelism. In the huge schools established, Several boys palm leaf pavilion where the meet- are studying in the Rajah's College ings were held the convention motto and two have entered theological hung- high above the heads of the classes at Cuttack.

seething masses below: "Personal Evangelism. The Greatest Work in SIAM AND TIlE LAOS the World; Winning Men One by Wild Folk of Siam One." I N the mountain recesses not far The final meeting was a dramatic from Tap Teang, Siam, there live a folk of negroid type, who wear no culmination, "As the people united clothing, subsist on roots, tender in intercession a wave of prayer leaves and nuts, and never have a swept the audience like the murmur roof over their heads. They have of the sea." After the address fifty great skill in the use of poisoned N estorian priests scattered among arrows, blown through long reed the people, while hundreds of others pipes, and when they set out on spoke to their neighbors or prayed hunting expeditions they dig a hole for themselves. Ten or twelve Hin- in the ground, leave their small childus also arose and accepted Christ, dren in it and cover the hole with Then the great crowd dispersed, re-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

branches, knowing that wild crea- sion of an adjoining property costtures will give this apparent trap a ing 41,000 ticals, purchased by t~e local Chinese. There are two resIwide berth. A few of these strange folk ap- dences on this ground. An addipeared at the Presbyterian mission in tional building with dormitory and Tap Teang one day at the close of .a class rooms will soon be erected, prayer meeting. When asked their costing approximately 50,000 ticals names they answered in Siamese. also covered by the Chinese sub- One woman they called Narok scription. Bangkok has an esti- (Hades) explaining that she was a mated Chinese population of 300,- terror when her temper was aroused. 000. The White Elephant. To the question, "What re~ig!on have you?" they answered, pomtmg CHINA to the sky, "We worship the G.reat Christl,mization of Chinese Idfe Person up there." They were given shoes and clothing. but were thor- THE Chinese Recorder for April, oughly confused as to the usual 1919. contains a symposium on .the type of work that should be conventions of dress, for the men arrayed themselves in dresses and the undertaken by the Christian Church women struggled into the coats and in China. One writer sees a danger trousers. There were only half that Chinese Christians may become enough shoes to go around. so they s"eflovreesi gonfifz efd~"omt hnuas t usr ha lu t tfienlglowtshheimpswent away happily, "one shoe off in Chinese society and consequently and one shoe on," render little help in improving the social order. It is pointed out that From the White Elephant.

Chinese at Bangkok College the Christian Church must openly and avowedly interest itself in all ONE of . the strongest Chinese problems of social justice and in cur- schools m Bangkok had an en- rent movements to offset this ten- dency' and that more guidance on rollment of nearly 200. In the fore- the p;rt of the Church in remoldit?g Chinese society would result m ground of the premises an idol tem- hearty support of the program of ple served notice ?~ the scho~l's .ad- Christianity from large numbers now prejudiced against it. It is takherence to superstition. The mstLtu- ing too much for granted to sup- pose that if a convert continues to tion apparently prospered, but other study the Bible and attend church he will find out for himself what forces were at work, some of them are the standards of a Christian business man, and how a Christian a1g0~00h0almf iltehse distant, and not long home is different from the non·· students and all the Christian.

teaching staff of this school entered The sphere of the institutional church· is forcibly outlined in the Bangkok Christian College. None senes of articles. Each church are as yet Christians, but ~ll are r~­ should study its own community and work acordingly, not according ceiving daily Bible instructIOn. ThiS to Western models only, but with a view to adapting Christian prinhopeful course of events may un- ciples to existing customs.

doubtedly be traced to the influence of an American College in Bethle- bheecma'mePa~' where a Chinese student Christian. wrote letters to his parents in Bangkok, earnestly commending them to the same decision; and they, proud of ~heir son:s attainment, developed an ~nterest m Christianity. withdrew their support from the pagan school and transferred it to the Christian College. Revised Mandarin Bible A The outcome is that the Bangkok LTHOUGH the resolution was passed in 1890 to secure an im- Christian College is now in posses-'

prov~d ver,sion of the Bible in Man- actual experiment. The students and darin, it was not until 1906 that the teachers have an Agricultural Society revision of the New Testament was and are issuing a year-book in Chi- completed; and the translation of the nese to make available to the Chinese Old Testament required twelve people whatever valuahle information years more, the tentative version they secure. The purpose of this de- being completed in 1918. The com- partment is to help Chinese Chris- mittee of translators was both rep- tians to develop strong character, resentative and cosmopolitan. It self-support and a strong Chinese was also international and inter- church and home life.

denominational, and all were earnest in the desire to leave nothing undone Union Language School in Peking M to produce a version which should be UCH attention is now being given to language study in worthy of its mission to some 300,- 000,000 of the human family. Every China and the North China Union part of the work received individual Language School registers an attendand collective scrutiny. Like the ance of 164, of whom 116 are mis- Corinthians of old, each translator sionary students, and the remainder had an interpretation from his own from business houses and foreign leviewpoint, but no rendering was gations. Everyone of the staff has adopted without agreement of th,e been put through a thorough series Chinese in regard to it. Thus many of psychological tests, and only those ,stumbling-blocks that would tum who are adapted to teaching are seaway educated Chinese from reading lected. The present staff of Chinese it were removed. Correspondents teachers numbers 45, and.a group of as far apart as Yunnan and Kansu, foreign teachers supplement the Kiangsu and Szechwan, write most work of native instructors. In adcordially of the reception given the dition to class work each student is new version. visited at his home or office by a Missionary Agriculture in China teacher, selected by the Director of the School, for an hour or two hours WHEN a Missionary society be· a day. This teacher has been pres- gins to teach agriculture one ent at the classes which the student might wonder where the modern ap- himself has attended, so that he plication of Christianity is likely to knows exactly what has been done lead. Canton Christian College agri- and the whole work is thoroughly cultural department is apparently of coordinated.

great potential value. The thorough- Outside the actual teaching of ness of this "educational agriculture" Chinese, the school is performing a does not stop with reading books very serviceable mission in the life about farming in the college library; of the community, and incidentally the pupils grow crops and cattle on it has played no sm,all part in bring- an ordinary Chinese hillside while the ing the British and American com- farmers look on in wonder because munities in Peking closer together.

their own efforts are not so success- ful. The Chinese farmer has his rule JAPAN—CHOSEN of thumb and afarmer's instinct, but Chair of ChrIstianity Proposed T simple and scientific principles as to HE Japanese Government's spe- cial commissions on Education has he has not learned many of the most how to prevent disease and how to recommended the establishment of select seed, or how to use machinery courses of study in Shinto in con- for irrigation. nection with the Tokyo Imperial The College has just issued the Universities and other schonls. This first scientific agricultural treatise adds interest to a recent gift of yen published in China. It is based upon 50,000, made by Mr. K. Watanabe

19191 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

to the Tokyo Imperial University It is not clear whether anything . for the study of Christian philoso- will come of it, but in all such move- phy. The university has not yet ac- ments among the Buddhists of Japan cepted the gift, though it is not clear one can see what a tremendous in- on what grounds it can be declined, fluence Christianity is having in this since the institution has for many land, for in practically every case years given courses in Buddhist and these activities are directly traceable other philosophies. In the depart- to the Christian impact. ment of philosophy at the Imperial University there are already two Japan Evangelist. Christians on the Faculty, who prob- ably contrive to say a good deal Korea Beady to Become Christian about Christian ethics in their lec- tures to classes. DR. SYNGMAN RHEE, Secre- tary of State of the Korean Henry C. Mable Memorial In Japan Provisional Government, recently stated that Korea was tired of idols YOKOHAMA is one of the six and would become Christian if she cities in Japan cited by the Na- were freed from Japan. This would tional Christian Educational Associa- make Korea the first independent tion of Japan as imperatively need- country in Asia to become Christian, ing a Christian School for boys. It but there is little prospect of political has a population of 500,000 and is release from Japanese control. The growing very rapidly. There is no Koreans have been trained under Christian Boys' school in the entire American missionaries and have improvince, and the two non-Christian bibed from them democratic ideas. schools are entirely inadequate. The Seven of the eight members of the Christian governor of the province Provisional Government Cabinet are has taken a keen interest in the mat- Christians. Hatred of idol worship ter, and urges not only a middle increases the detestation with which school, but also a commercial col- the Koreans meet the Japanese relege, and insists upon an out and out quirement that they bow to the Mi- Christian institution. The governor kado's image. Hundreds of the Kohas induced the Provincial Council reans have been persecuted and seto sell to the American Baptist For- verely punished for failure to comeign Mission Society a desirable site ply with this order. for a school which will be a memorial to the late Henry C. Mabie, a NORTH AMERICA former secretary of the Society. Church Membership in 1918 Buddhist Universities LAST year's gain in church mem- SEMI-AUTHENTIC reports credit bership aggregated only about the Buddhist forces of Japan with 284,599 for all denominations, aca plan to unite in one strong, central cording to Dr. H. K. Carroll's stauniversity. There is also a report tistics. There are several causes from the strong Honwanji of Kyoto which may explain this unusual that the leaders of that influential situation, the most influential of division of Buddhism are planning to which was undoubtedly the taking establish a Woman's University in of so many young ministers from the near future. A few years ago their pulpits to serve as chaplains in when the Woman's Christian College the Army and Navy, and for welwas beginning to take definite shape, fare work under the Red Cross, the there was soine talk of a Buddhist Y. M. C. A. and other organizations Woman's College and one report had in the camps and cantonments in this it that already yen 80,000 had been country. The closing of so many pledged. churches during the epidemic of last fall may also have affected the num- ber of accessions. The totalnum- ber of church, members now reaches

41,565,908, distributed as follows: Side who cannot speak English, and Roman Catholic, 14,927,466; Metho- since the need is felt of one language dist, 7,579,311; Baptist, 7,213,922; for one great American people a Lutheran, 2,443,812; Presbyterian, campaign has been started to make 2,259,358; Disciples of Christ, 1,511,- English the universal language in 160; Protestant Episcopal, 1,072,321; that district. Placards have been Congregational, 815,396; Reformed, placed in libraries, schools and other 519,962; United Brethren, 367,996 institutions, telling about the classes Evangelical, 209,697; Evangelical which have been started to teach the Synod, 260,045; Eastern Orthodox foreign-speaking people the English Churches, 472,794. language. The New York Board of Congregationalist and Advance. Education is behind the movement and is furnishing the teachers and Aliens in aNew Jersey Town classrooms. A display of posters, ONE must hark back as far as printed in various languages, pass on the Tower of Babel to duplicate to the Greek, the Russian and the the confusion of tongues that exists Pole information to this effect: in I;'erth Amboy, New Jersey. Wit~ "Learn English. Join the English ness the following statistics of nac classes nearest your home." tionalities: Hungarians, 1,074; Aus- The Congregationalist and Advance.

trians, 908; Russians, 839; Slavs, A 727; Danes, 651; Poles, 627; Ger- Pole Bnys up Bibles mans, 247; Italians, 365; Jews, 98; POLE recently called at the Greeks, 73; Norwegians, 57; Cana- headquarters of the Bible So- dians, 54. Individuals in smaller ciety in New York City and asked groups are divided by nationalities as for Bibles in his native tongue. He follows: 6 English, 39 Scotch, 18 was told at first that there were none French, 10 Portuguese, 2 Cuban, 26 available, but it chanced that at that Roumanian, 8 Spanish, 4 West In- very moment there were being deliv- dian, 15 Welsh, 1 Turk, 2 Mexican, ered. in the office a consignment of 11 Swiss, 5 Bohemian, 4 Serbian, 2 125 copies. The Polish customer in- Icelander, 3 African, 5 Lithuanian, 1 stantly said he would take them all, Finn and 1 Filipino. Nor is this the and paid for them in cash then· and whole story. The aliens classified as there. He was asked to what Church Jews and Slavs include nationalities he belonged, but answered that he from Southeastern Europe not yet was not a church member at all, ap- parently implying that he did not familiar to us by name. English-speaking Pro t est ant profess even to be a Christian. But churches are doing little for these he said he had found that the Bible foreigners with the exception that was a good book to read, and it did the First Presbyterian Church main- folks a lot of good to read it, and tains a Sunday-school, with occas- therefore he was going out to sell it ional preaching services. All the among his people.

aliens are clannish, having their own The Continent.

churches, their own amusements, their own newspapers, and they re- Union 01 Neighborhood Houses T tain, so far as possible, the cus- HIRTY-SEVEN Neighborhood Houses of New York City have toms of the countries from which they came. Need one go farther to formed a union to increase their infind a fertile field for missionary ef- fluence. The plan of the new orfort? ganization means Americanization in A Plan of AmericanJzation the broader sense, in bringing to- gether for mutual understanding the I T is said that there are about 150,- various forces that make up our city; 000 persons in New York's East Americanization for those who

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

through their. point of vantage have ated in 1871. Ogden Hall, a memor- forgotten or failed to comprehend ial to Robert C. Ogden, Hampton's what America really means, and senior trustee, a statesman who de- Americanization for those who have voted his energies to bringing about sought this country in the expecta- a sympathetic understanding of the tion of having an opportunity to put Negroes' problem was formally pre- in living form the hop.e that lies sented to the Board of Trustees, and within them. addresses were made by Hon. Wil- liam Howard Taft, Major R. R. Federation of Missions to Immigrants :Moton; and greetings were brought from the American Missionary As- AMONG the steps taken toward sociation, which in 1867 bought the more complete cooperation among tract of 157 acres on which Hamp- Home Mission Agencies during the ton Institute has been built. Gifts past year was the Federation of all amounting to almost $50,000 were missionary and immigrant aid agen- announced. cies working at Ellis Island. The name adopted is the "General Com- Our Duty to Mexican Immigrants mittee of Missionary and Immigrant Aid Work at Ellis Island." Their WHEN the absorbing problems of purpose is to promote the spirit of the war demand less attention cooperation, to keep on record plans the Mexican situation will come of work, to study the social needs again to the fore. Since 1910 Mexof the immigrants, to make the serv- ico has been in a state of volcanic ice more effective. eruption, hurling out thousands of refugees into the cities and towns of Twenty-four organizations are al- our southwest country; and there has ready members of the Federation been a "don't care" attitude toward and have appointed representatives. them which has allowed anarchistic These include Protestants and Ro- tendencies to thrive. The great mass man Catholics. Hebrews have been of Mexicans in this country are invited but have thus far not be- peons whose lot before coming here come affiliated. The chairman of was intolerable; long hours of toil the Central Committee is the Rev. were never rewarded with a wage Chas. P. Tinker, D. D.; and the Sec- which sufficed to pay their debt to retary is the Rev. William S. Beard. employers, but in the copper mines Meetings are held each month. of Arizona the humblest laborer re- ceives at least five dollars a day. The work of these organizations But money will not always transform consists in giving material aid to a hovel into a home, and right here those in need, in developing a spirit lies the secret of the problem. The of friendship, holding joint celebra- social and spiritual metamorphosis of tions, as at Christmas, a discussion of Mexican immigrants has not kept problems at the monthly meetings pace with their material betterment. and rendering various kinds of serv- They have not responded to Americe to the immigrants. ica's best ideals because they have not come in contact with the best Hampton's Fiftieth Anniversary type of Americans. The Church must show these people what Amer- THE Semi-centennial exercises of ica has to offer in opportunities for Hampton Institute, Virginia, right living. May 1-3, brought together a large company of representative white and The Shantymen's Christian Association colored citizens, many of whom had won distinction in the political, pro- THE missionaries of the Shantyfessional, business and religious life men's Chri5tian Association of of America. More than ZOO Hamp- Canada agree that the past year was ton Alumni returned, including all five of the first class that was gradu-

the best in their experience. One A Union Gradnte School in Urngnay missionary was told by the foreman of the camp in which he had spoken A GRADUATE School of Theol- ogy and Social Science is to be the night previous that he would located at Montevideo, capital of rather have that message than a the Republic of Uruguay, one of the most progressive of the South Amerpresent of a thousand dollars. The ican cities. This school will be conoldest missionary, Mr. P. A. Grand- ducted under the auspices of the jean, had the privilege of preaching Protestant Missions cooperating in to many hundreds of French Cath- Latin America. The faculty are to olics in their own language. In one be selected as men especially caor two camps individuals showed pable to present practical Christian their antagonism, but hundreds asked truth and lives of service to the peohim for Testaments, and when the ple of Latin America, especially the supply he had was exhausted gave young men of the colleges and unihim their addresses to have them versities. mailed to them. The eleventh annual meeting of this Association Social Center in Buenos Aires was held in Toronto, April 16. A SOCIAL service project recently Evangelical Christian. inaugurated in the Second Metho- dist Episcopal Church of Buenos LATIN AMERICA Aires is making an impression on the The Call of the Carajas city. Adjoining the church is a THE customs of the Carajas are vacant lot owned by the city, and as rudimentary as those of any the municipal authorities have granted people on earth. They live about a the privilege of using it, under rethousand miles from the coast of vocable license, for outdoor recrea- Brazil, a journey of four days by rail tion. Tennis courts and other recrefrom Rio de Janeiro, followed by three weeks on horseback and sev- ational facilities have been installed, eral weeks down stream in a canoe; through country without the slight- and under the guidance and instrucest trace of civilization, inhabited by people who acknowledge no other tion of the young people of the law than their own traditions. Unlike most Brazilians, they are not church, scores of children enjoy the idol-worshippers, and are largely free benefits of this playground; while from gross immorality and cruelty. the efforts made to bring them un- der Sunday-school influence and Interest in these savages took prac- teaching are meeting with success. tical shape in the minds of a little group of New Zealand women, and The church also has a dispensary; last October their first missionary started for that lonely region, but and medical, surgical and dental unhappily he never reached Brazil. He died of influenza on the voyage. treatment, all free of cost, thus Mr. Frederick C. Glass, a missionary at Maceio, Brazil, is now on his way touching needy humanity on another to visit the Carajas to study the situation, for to his mind the evan- surface. ' gelization of this tribe is not only important in itself, but is a step to- A Missionary Ranch in Chile ward reaching the four hundred other Amazon tribes., among whom ANOTHER unique enterprise has there is not yet one Gospel mission- recently been launched in South ary. ' America by the Methodist Episcopal Church. As an instruction center of agriculture and industry for the many thousands of Chilean peons, scarcely above the status of serfs,.a 3,700 acre estate at Angol, Southern Chile, has been purchased. This ranch was formerly owned by Man- uel Bunster, an English land baron, and is ideal for this contemplated,

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

experiment in applied Christianity, work has recently been inaugurated with its extensive fruit orchards, well in Inhambane which aims to guide stocked barns and an abundance of this awakening independence into the modern agricultural appliances. proper channels. The Hartzell School opened in April, 1918, with ten pu- AFRICA pils, but enrolled thirty-three before the end of the month, and the aver- Unoccupied Fields in AfrIca age attendance is now about forty. The subjects taught are sewing, I N many parts of Africa there are housework, arithmetic, reading and large areas with no Christian mis- Bible. A special training class is. sionary whatever. In the French held for candidates for church mem- Congo there are eight million al- bership. most untouched; three million in the Kamerun; a quarter in Portuguese War Sets a New Standard for Wives Guinea and again in French Guinea a million and a half unreached by PRACTICALLY every able-bodied any missionary agency. In the Bel- man in the French colonies of gian Congo there are some mission North Africa saw service in the war. stations, but immense areas abso- The sojourn of so large a proportion lutely unclaimed, and something like of these Moslems in Europe, in close fifteen million people not touched by contact not only with European any program of any church what- troops but with the American "dough ever. There are vast areas in South boys" is a fundamental factor in the Africa, desert lands for the most breaking up of prejudice against part and with fairly slender popula- Christianity. A changed attitude tion, that have yet to be claimed; toward women is noticeable in the while in East Africa there are some- fighting men from North Africa as. thing like six and a half millions of another result of the war's influence. people still unreached by any evan- A number of Moroccans and other gelizing agency. Summing up all tribesmen married French girls of these areas, with those of the Sudan, the lower classes while in France. Nigeria, Egypt, Tripoli, Somaliland Although the lot of these 'girls is inand the others, the aggregate num- deed a hard one, because of the· ber of people not yet claimed for primitive condi:tions under which Christ is more than seventy million. they must live in their adopted coun- try, they have opened the eyes of Raising the Status of Women the men to the fact that a woman. can be something more than a chat- ABOUT the only commodities that tel. have not advanced in price are girls in Inhambane, East Africa. Schools for girls in both Algiers. One hundred and fifty dollars, or the and Constantine are beset at times. equivalent in cattle, was formerly by Moslem men seeking wives with the amount required to buy a girl, more learning than those of former but recently the price has been half days. that or less. Strange as it may seem, this buying and selling is in favor Bible Study in South Africa with the girls themselves, and the sum asked isa matter of no little T HE numerical strength of the· pride to the girl. Christian missions, Student Movement in South however, have reacted on this atti- Africa can be gauged by the fact tude. There is a manifest tendency that 9,000 copies of its Bible Study on the part of many women, both. in course are circulated annually. Of the. missions and out of them, to as- these nearly' 3000 go to members,- sert their womanhood, and there is every indication that the status of the rest to outsiders. About lo. women is graduany being raised. A per cent of the members are univer~. sity students. the others normal stu–

dents, and boys and· girls in the Sarawak, Borneo. What was for- principal schools of the Cape Free merly a wild jungle has been trans- State and the Transvaal. formed into a prosperous farm col- ony by the help of the English Rajah Record of Christian Work. of Sarawak, and Mr. Davis, an American Methodist missionary. Liberia the Gateway to Africa One of the colonies consists of DR. N. H. B. CASSELL, Presi- about one hundred settlers, who dent of the College of Liberia, came from Hinghwa, China, estab- recently addressed the students of lished themselves on the bank of the Hampton Institute and made a Egan River, and later moved up to strong appeal to Afro-Americans. the neighboring hillsides. After cut- ting down the trees and clearing the "He who follows history at present, bush they began to plant their rice he who reads the signs of the times, and to raise vegetables and other must realize that Africa, in the re- crops. Foreign agricultural machinadjustment which is now taking place ery was introduced, but there were at the world's great conference, is no horses to draw the plows, mowgoing to be assigned its proper place, ers and reapers. When they tried that its people are no longer to be the water buffaloes, the frightened exploited; that international justice animals ran away. After harnessing and international good will will be men to the machines and finding this realized and exercised upon the same method impracticable they finally principle as personal justice. adopted the use of the steam tractor, and so solved the problem. "Think of Liberia as being pos- -sibly the great pivot wheel around Churches and schools have been which is to be evolved that great re- established, and the colony presents public in Africa; that Liberia, having a very prosperollS appearance. It is been established on the West Coast thus helping to solve the complex of Africa through American philan- problems of how to reclaim jungles, thropy, is going to be the gateway how to establish colonies of settlers through which is to be established in from over-populated China and how Africa a great democracy. Liberia to develop self-supporting Christian has stood for seventy years contend- communities in Malaysia. ing with tremendous odds while all of Africa except it has been divided Former German New Guinea among European peoples. Liberia stands for quite a different thing GERMAN New Guinea will long than the methods of the peoples who carry the marks of German adhave been colonizing Africa. It ministration. Now that the colony stands for republican ideas in Africa. is under the control of the Austral- It stands for the establishment of the ians, it is curious and interesting to religion of Jesus Christ in Africa. note some of the effects of the It stands for the adoption of a na- change. Mr. Thomas J. McMahon tional ideal." reports in Chamber's Journal, that the native, having long been treated Dr. Cassell urged upon young with harshness, is inclined to regard Afro-Americans their responsibility his new freedom as absolving him of going into Africa to carry the from all obligations, and reacts to Christian ideals which will build a make him idle and useless. "Me no strong nation. frighten of government" is his in- dependent attitude; while his power Record of Christian Work. of cunning is manifesting a new de- velopment. ISLANDS OF THE SEA New Guinea has great possibilities. An Industrial Experiment in Borneo Nat one of the tribes, Mr. McMahon AN interesting and successful ex- periment in establishing a colony of Chinese laborers is reported from

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

tells us, is low in standards of intelligence. At the missions one can find Dr. George Heber Jones of New York T natives capable of doing every sort HE REV. GEORGE HEBER JONES, one of the pioneer misof mechanical work; some even have literary potentialities, sufficient to sionaries to Korea, died on May 11 make good teachers. At the missions, in Florida after a protracted illness.

correct English is insisted upon, and He was born at Mohawk, N~ Y., Au- the former outlaridish dialect is not gust 14, 1867, and was converted in allowed. In that tongue one asks a revival in his home church, litica, for a cross-cut saw with the for- N. Y., in 1883. He went as a mis- mula: "Pull him, he come; push him, sionary of the Methodist Episcopal he go; all time eat tree." Or if one Church to Korea in 1887.

asks for a bottle of beer he says: His first five years in Korea were "fight em bottle," a metaphor the spent largely in the educational work "Drys" would approve. in Seoul as professor and president Sumatra, Is1and or Superstition of the Paichai High school and Col- lege. In 1892, Dr. Jones went to E R. HIBBARD enjoys the dis- Chemulpo, to open up Methodist • tinction of being the first white work on the West Coast of Korea, missionary sent to southern Sumatra. where he made his headquarters for He has recently come from this is- the next ten years. When he went land of superstition and relates some to Chemulpo, there were no Chris- interesting facts about its people. tians in all that region. Ten years Roughly speaking, the island is as later there was a presiding elder of long as from New York to Chicago the District, every church of which and about 400 miles wide. It has he had himself organized; every a population of 5,000,000, but could preacher and class leader was a son easily support all the people in the in the Gospel to him; and he had United States, so great are its possi- personally baptized every church bilities in trade and agriculture. It member in the District.

has a polyglot mixture of races. At Dr. Jones was a member, 1902 to a single service in Mr. Hibbard's 1905, of the Board of Translators of church, held in the Malay tongue, the Bible into Korean. He was Vice- may be seen Ambonese, Menadenese, President of the Korea Branch of Japanese, Malays, British, Indians, the Royal Asiatic Society from its Chinese and Javanese, besides Dutch founding until his permanent re- and English, not forgetting that the moval from Korea. Dr. Jones' lit- preacher is an American. Idolatry, erary works include the following witchcraft and animism, mixed with in Korean: "Studies in the Old Mohammedanism, is their religion. Testament"; "The Korean Methodist Slavery is not yet stamped out, and Hymn Book"; "Korean-English Dic- polygamy is universal. The wealthy tionary of Scientific and Technical classes are Arabs and Chinese. Every- Terms." He was Korea Correspond- thing American is much sought ent of the London Times from 1893 after-one young Arab desired the to 1894, and editor of the Korean missionary to bring him back an Repository from 1895 to 1898. He American wife-and there is the wrote in English: "Korea-The most intense longing to learn Eng- . Country and People," one of a series lish. Palembang supports a school of little books on Methodist Missions.

of 160 pupils and four teachers, In 1916 Dr:. Jones was elected Sec- where all primary and some high retary of the Foreign Missions Con- school subjects are taught. This city ference of North America, and for a of 60,000 people has but one white number of years was editor of the doctor. All the other practice is in Annual Report of the Methodist the hands of witches. Board of Foreign Missions.

MISSIONARY LIBRARY'

The Mastery of the Far East. By importance; the power of Protestant Arthur Judson Brown. Illustra- missions is described as the chief fac- ted. 8vo, 671 pp. $6.00 net. tor in Korea's awakening. The "po- Charles Scribner's Sons, New litico-missionary" complication which York, 1919. has arisen from the annexation by Korea, the thumb and Japan the Japan is disturbing to all Christians and distressing to Koreans. The fingers, extending from the eastern problem is greater than appears on "Coast of the eastern hemisphere, are the surface and while many wil1 be the subject of this important and less patient with Japan than is Dr. fascinating volume. Dr. Brown has Brown, it is worth while to gain his made special study of his subject for balanced viewpoint. Nowhere else "Some fifteen or twenty years, has vis- can we find such an array of valited the lands of which he writes uable information concerning Korea and Japan and their relations to the and by close contact with Japanese present crisis. Many may disagree :and Korean leaders, and with Amer- with Dr. Brown as he endeavors to ican missionaries has gained an in- steer a course between the pro-Japtimate knowledge and viewpoint that anese attitude of Prof. George Trumwould be impossible for many. bull Ladd and the anti-Japanese view- point by Prof. Jeremiah Jenks. The The first two divisions of this vol- subject is a difficult one to treat, but Ume describe Korea and its strategic this volume seeks to present the facts importance, its history, people, cus- clearly and with justice. There is toms and religion. The Japanese much here that prepares one to underannexation of Korea was in part the stand the Japanese and their system natural outcome of the war with Rus- of government and the underlying sia, but both the war and the annexa- causes of the present disturbances in tion were due to Japan's desire to Korea. gain a foothold on the continent of Asia. Dr. Brown views sympathet- Adventures in Alaska. By S. Hall ically the Japanese national ambition Young. Illustrated. 12mo. 181 pp. and points out the material advan- $1.25 net. Fleming H. Revel1 Co., tages to Korea in Japanese rule. The 1919. new regime has, however,' crowded Pioneering is always full of advenout, the old without much reference ture and Dr. Young's experiences in to justice or mercy. Alaska-among the Indians and the The third section of the book re- miners and Eskimos-are full of ex- citing and dramatic episodes. Through lates to Japan as a growing imperial them all Dr. Young proved himself a power and is fil1ed with valuable in- man and a Christian missionary. This formation. The chapter on Japan volume describing his adventures and America will be read with par- will be of especial interest to young ticular interest. Dr. Brown advises people. The narratives have' to dl) against arousing the antagonism of with the stampedes for gold, with hunting bears and walrus and with the Japanese, but thinks that with the people of the Great Northwest. fair and courteous treatment the Every young boy and many old two countries should continue in boys will find these stories of real life most fascinating and stimulating. friendly relationship. The last one hundred pages relate to Christian missions in the Far East and are especially important in the present crisis. The influence of Christian missions is shown in all its 558 A Pilgrim in Palestine. By John Asiatic ambitions. He shows the in- H. Finley.. Illustrated. 8vo, 251 fluence of the war on national spirit, pp. :1"2.00 net. Scribners, 1919. education and caste; the economic Thif, is a most interesting account improvement and its results; the many changes and reforms in cusof Dr. (Col.) Finley's journeys on toms and beliefs, the religious movefoot in Palestine just after General ments and results of education and Allenby's recovery of the Holy Land the agitation for Home Rule. Transfrom the Turk. Dr. Finley is not formations, however, are slow of only an educationalist and an author, operation and must be awaited with but is a poet, a famous pedestrian, and patience. a Red Cross Relief Colonel. Several of his excellent poems appear inter- The chapters are informing and ~persed with his descriptions of Gen- fined with striking facts. Dr. Fisher eral Allenby, and his observations and sees the difficulties, but is confident experiences in his journey from Beer- as to the outcome. While not prisheba to Dan. The book is well writ- marily religious in its purpose and ten from a literary point of view and contents, the book is Christian in interesting reading, but does not add viewpoint and contains exceedingly materially to our knowledge of the valuable information for those who country and people, to our under- are interested in the Christianizing of standing of the present problems or India. to our information on Red Cross relief work in the tragic days of the A Crusade of Compassion. By Dr. Deliverance. Belle J. Allen and Caroline At- water Mason. 12mo, 240 pp. India's Silent Revolution. By Fred 50 cents boards; postage 7 cents. B. Fisher. Illustrated. 12mo. Central Committee on the United 192 pp. $1.50. The Macmillan Study of Foreign Missions. West Co., New York, 1919. Medford, Mass., 1919. .India is in the throes of a revo- Mrs. Mason, the capable writer of lution. Only faint echoes and pulsa- many volumes. has here turned her tions reach America to indicate the attention to editing the valuable disturbance. Some signs are Cllt out material gathered by Dr. Belle J. by the censors and others are weak- Allen of India. Medical mission work ened or disappear in traversing the is conceived as a crusade in which twelve thousand miles. N everthcless the forces of mercy and technical India is being revolutionized eco- skill are marshaled and arrayed to nomically, socially, politically and overcome physical ignorance, negreligiously. The story is fascinating, lect, and disease. The medical misthough in some respect disturbing, sionaries are described as a "Batand Dr. Fisher has written his own talion of Life." Practically all nonpersonal observations in a thought Christian peoples are in the batcompeIling fashion. As a missionary, talions of physical as well as of a traveler and a mission Board of- moral and spiritual death; 10,000,000 ficial at home he has viewed the situ- are ignorant, indifferent or neglecation, the forces and the changes at ted and only about 1,000 medical close range and at a distance as to missionaries are seeking to serve both time and space. This is a dis- them. As a result, the diseases of tinct advantage for perspective and heathen lands spread to America for vivid impressions. and England.

Dr. Fisher first describes the im- After a general description of the portant position of India and the pos- problems and work of medical missible influence that her three hundred sions, the book takes up specifically millions may exert either on the side the conditions in India, China, Korea, of Anglo-Saxon culture or of lower the Philippines, Siam, Moslem lands and Africa. The detailed facts and other water courses. It is a story interesting. incidents add life and worth reading. color to the story and its appeal. One lady, uninterested in foreign "The Great Plan:" How to Pay for missions, was given the hook to read. She assented rather unwil- the War. A. E. Stilwell. 160 lingly but when she returned the volume, she remarked, "Thank you pages. $1.00. Published by Hod- for loaning that book; I have read der & Stoughton, London, New it twice and want to get every other York, Toronto. 1918. woman in our church to read it." The author promises that if his Mexico–Today and Tomorrow. By great "Plan" is worked out after the E. D. Trowbridge. 8vo. 282 pp. war is over no country need fear $2.00. The Macmillan Co. conscription of wealth, too heavy Mr. Trowbridge gives a concise taxation, or bankruptcy. His fun- damental thought is; "If the world history of Mexico down to the pres- unites to secure peace and to limit ent day with detailed accounts of armies and navies, this tremendous the recent presidents, the revolu- saving could be capitalized. It is tionary parties, the new constitution perfectly feasible to use this world and the present material needs. Lit- saving as a SiI1king Fund, and if tle is said of the religious situation this be done, there is available at . or of the outlook for evangelical once as much wealth as all the Christanity. The author is an ad- gold and silver mines in the world mirer of Carranza and hopes for a could produce in 250 years, and ~radnal restitution of order in Mex- those on earth to-day would derive the benefit as prosperity would at ICO. once ensue."

Captain Bickel of the Inland Sea. Mr. Stilwell, who was formerly By Charles K. Harrington. Illus- President of the Kansas City and trated. 8vo. 301 pp. $1.75. Re- Mexico Orient Railroad, considers vell,1919. that the Sinking Fund will be, the Captain Luke W. Bickel was a most satisfactory and stable that has ever existed, as the whole world unique character who did a unique will stand behind it. This cash con- piece of work. As a missionary of sideration, he believes, will also the American Baptist Foreign Mis- assure one hundred years of peace. sion Society he traveled for twenty years up and down the Inland Sea The Religious Digest. An Illus- of Japan, helping the people and trated monthly. $2.00 a year. 156 preaching the Gospel. He came es- Fifth Ave., New York. pecially into contact with Japanese who lived on small islands and re- This new religious "Journal of mote from routes of travel. These Service" has recently been launched islanders were ignorant and immoral to do in the religious world what the –even to the extent of promiscuous Literary Digest does so successfully sexual relationships. They greatly in the secular sphere. It is published needed the message and the influ- by Mr. Theodore Waters, formerly ence brought by Captain Bickel on of the Christian Herald. The first the little "Fukuin Maru." The work few numbers' are attractive and exwas fruitful, as many incidents in the hibit editorial ability. The departlife story reveal. . ments include Religion in Industry, Social Interests, The League and the Captain Bickel's many adventures Church, Religious Education, Commake his biography of great in- munity Centers, Views of the Denomterest. The work is of a type that inations, The Church Abroad, News might well be undertaken on many and Religion in Books. New Missionary Books You Need On the Themes of Mission Study for 1919-20: Christian Americanization: Christianity and Human Conservation THE LATEST PUBLIOATIONS OF THE MISSIONARY EDUCATION MOVEMENT NEW LIFE OURRENTS IN OHINA…… . … .. …………… '" Mary Ninde Gamewell New lIre currents are vitalizing and rcgeneratmg Old OhIna. A "movjng picture" of the wonderful work be~ng done by Chr..stian MISS ons Physic-ally and spiritually they a.re he!pmg to develop a mighty DatIOn. Illustrated.

Price, cloth, 75 cents; paper, 50 cents; postpaid.

FOREIGN MAGIC……………………………. . .. .Jean Carter Cochran The "magic" is wrought by Christian physic:ans in Ohinf'. Here is a book that will appeal to a wide circle of readers. A serious subject touched with a gentle humor.

Illustrated. Price, $1.50, postpaid.

CHRISTIAN AMERICANIZATION.. . . …………. " . Dr. Charles A. Brooks Here is a valuable book for those who are striving to accomplish 1Jhe "after-the-war" tasks. It outlines the part the church must take in solving new problems. Illustrated.

Price, cloth, 75 cents; paper, 40 cents; po~tpaid.

MINISTERS OF MERCy………………………… . ……… . Dr. James H. Franklin The stories of ten famous medical miss~ona.rjes are told in the ten chapters of this book. Wonderful glirnpsfls oi Christian missions in the F'ar East. Illustrated.

Price, cloth, 75 cents; paper, 50 cents; pOBtpaid.

THE HONORABLE CRIMSON TREE ……………………………….. .. Anila B. Ferris The boys and girls of China, with their childish hopes and trials and ambitions are singularly like the boys and girls here at home, EIght bright and wholesome stories.

Illustrated. Price, cloth, 60 cents; paper, 40 cents; postpaid.

ORDER FROM YOUR DENOMINATIONAL MISSION BOARD OR FROM THE MISSIONARY EDUCATION MOVEMENT, 160 Fifth Ave., New York The Missionary Training Institute NYACK-ON-HUDSON How beautifUl upon the mountains are the teet of him that bringeth GOOD TIDINGS ~ -~=-.

Our Motto CHRIST 'iltbe eur~abiour mbole 1Sible ~andifier to :rt;ealer tbe aub UlboleUlorIb UComingiting ~ I ~ THE INSTITUTE ON THE HILLSIDE DC, rOU KNOW THE GOOD TIDINGS? Is a Great Training Camp for Defender'< of Is the Bible an open book to you? Is the tile Faith, Heralds of the Cross, Ambassadors of wealth or itR m<l'!.age of Light and Lite' and God. Hope rea]?

00 YOU POSSESS A BURNING LOVE FOR SOULS?

Is the greatest desire of your life the salvation a.nd sanctifica.tion of men? Are you awake to #-1., … trllf1 condition of helplessness and misery, now and eternally, of every soul without Christ?

.. ""ally havo tile call of God and want to learn how to corry the GOOD TIDINGS to .2r at- home or abroad, come to THE MISSIONARY TRAINING CAMP ON THE HILLSIDE WRITE FOR CATALOG NYACK, N. Y. OPENS SEPTEMBER 9th. 1919 I Please mention THE MISSIONARY RE;VIE;W OF 't1I~ WORLD in writing to advertisers ~ ·PAC…-T..S…..W…OR~T.H-".Q""U,,O"T,,JN….G….~ Alaska has passed a stringent anti-liquor law. This reveals a high standard of public opinion. All over Alaska native councils have been formed which give tone to local sentiment and promote friendly cooperation between the native and white population. (See page 498.) … … … 01< … …

A $200,000 "Church of All Nations" was completed and dedicated in Boston last year. Its industrial department for the destitute paid over $75,000 in wages in one year, and the Children's Settlement ministers to about 12,000 children each week. Other great cities are seeking to establish work of this kind, and missionaries in China, Korea, Japan, India and South America are asking for similar· enterprises. (See page 500.) * '" '" '" >I< '"

Scarcely any of the rescued Armenian refugees wish to emigrate to North or South America. All are intent upon returning to their home towns, though they know their houses have been destroyed. (See page 511.) * .. * * .. '"

There are about 500,000 Mormons in the world, more than three-fifths of them being in Utah. Of this number not more than half are closely affiliated with . Mormonism as a religion. Many of them are better than their creed, having ab- sorbed much of Christian truth through contact with Christian education. (See page 525.) '" * * * '" * Of the 336,000 Indians in the United States, 47,569 are without Christian educa- tion or an opportunity to hear the Gospel. Of the 29,173 Indian children, only 8,560 have religious instruction in school. The Home Missions Council proposes a vigor- ous policy of evangelization and education for these neglected wards of the nation. (See page 545.) '" '" '" * '" '"

An Intersociety Conference held in Edinburgh last April to promote greater cooperation among workers for Jews was especially timely in view of the present unrest among the 12,000,000 Jews in the world. The plans discussed include arbitration on points of disagreement, territorial division and cooperation in institutional work. (See page 485.) '" '" '" * '" * The Pope has permitted the Gospels and Epistles at Mass in Italy to be read in the vernacular. This will lead many to read the Scriptures for themselves. (See page 545.) '" '" * '" .. '" A Chinese student from Siam became a Christian while attending an American college, wrote letters to his parents commending them to the same decision, thereby developing their interest in Bangkok Christian College, with the result that this insti- tution is now in possession of an additional property worth 41,000 ticals. (See page 549.) … … '" … … …

Seven of the eight members of the newly proclaimed Korean Provisional Govern- ment Cabinet are Christians, and the Secretary of State recently stated that Korea would become Christian if freed from the rule of Japan. This would be the first independent country of Asia to become a Christian nation. (See page 550.) '" '" '" * '" '"

A graduate School of Theology and Social Science is to be located at Montevideo, the capital of Uruguay, under the auspices of Protestant Missions cooperati in Latin America. The faculty will be selected as qualified to present tian truth. (See page 554.) .. '" '" .. * *

BOOKS ON MISSIONS

Albania, Past and Present. By Con- Does God Have stantine A. Chekrezi. 12mo. 255 pp. a Plan for $2.25. The MacMillan Company, New Your Life? York, 1919. You will find a vital answer in Christina Forsyth of Fingoland. By W. McConkey's booklet, "The God- P. Livingstone. 12mo. 248 pp. $1.50. Planned Life." A personal mes- George H. Doran Company, New sage to every Christian. Valuable York, 1919. also for leaders of missionary, devotional, and mid-week prayer The War Romance of the Salvation services. Sent absolutely free. Army. By Evangeline Booth and Do not fail to drop a postal to Grace Livingston Hill. 12mo. 256 pp. the publishers for it. Address $1.50. J. B. Lippincott Company, Philadelphia, Pa., 1919. SILVER PUBLISHING COMPANY A Plea for Greater Unity. By Seth W. Gilkey, D. D. 12mo. 378 pp. $1.50. Dept. T The Gorham Press, Boston, Mass., Bessemer Building, PITTSBURGH, PA. 1919. American Motherhood Japan and World Peace. By K. K. Kawakami. 12mo. 196 pp. $1.50. For Every Home in the Land The MacMillan Company, New York, 1919. Fifty Years in China. By Samuel Isett Woodbridge. 12mo. 231 pp. The Presbyterian Committee of Publica- tion, Richmond, Va., 1919. Hadassah, (The Star of the Persian Court). By Florette Truesdell Miller. 12mo. 83 pp. $1.25. The Stratford Company, Boston, Mass., 1919. Fighting for a New World. By Charles W. Dabney. 12mo. 108 pp. 75c. The Abingdon Press, New York, 1919. Madam France. By R. Louise Fitch. 12mo. 189 pp. $1.50. The Womans Press, New York, 1919. Unfolding in Romans: A Simple Expo- sition of Chaps. I to VIII. By Robert Thomson. 12mo. 136 pp. 3/ net. Morgan & Scott, Lt., London, 1919. Christ as a Teacher. By John W. Way- land. 16mo. 70 pp. $1.00. The Stratford Company, Boston, Mass., 1919.

I'AMPHLETS The War and the Religious Outlook. Recognized Authority on By Robert E. Speer. 2.9 pp. The The MOTHER Association Press, New York, 1919. The CHILD and Christian Principles Essential to a New The HOME World Order. By W. H. P. Faunce. $1.25 per Year 16 pp. The Association Press, New With Mi••ionary Review, $3.15 York, 1919. The Church's Message to the Nation.

By Harry Emerson Fosdick. 23 pp.

The Association Press, New York, 1919. Indian Missions, Obligations and Oppor- tunities. By Home Missions Council. 9 pp. New York; 1919.

Christian America, Bulletin No.2, by Home Missions Council. 27 pp. New Yor~, 1919. "·-<ion. Report of the .. Jrk. By Home pp. New York, THE ARTHUR H. CRIST CO.

lYl'J. Cooper.town, N. Y.

The Christian Opportunity in 'Soldier Settlements. By Lemuel Call Barnes, D. D. 9 pp. The Home Missions Council, New York, 1919.

Pleat aention THJt ::MISSIONAlty R~Vl~W •• '1'•• WOR.LD in writinc te ad.vertisers

VilI

~orbon 1iible MISSIONARY PERSONALS (!College Continued from page I SCHOOL OF THEOLOGY PROF. SAM HIGGINBOTTOM, of the Amer- SCHOOL OF MISSIONS ican Presbyterian Mission in India, has been temporarily transferred from Allaha- THEOLOGICAL, Missionary, bad Agricultural Institute to Gwalior as Religious-Educational College Director of Agriculture.

course of 4 years. Graduate School * *. * of Theology, 3-year course. Col- DR. CORNELIUS H. PATTEN, Secretary of legiate and advanced degreo. Two the American Board, has sailed for Korea, year collegiate training course. In- China, Japan and possibly India to gather terdenominational. A power-house material for surveys of the Interchurch of evangelistic spirit, a School of World Movement. Dr. Patton hopes to Prayer, with university standards see a lining up of all the missionary of scholarship. Notable faculty and forces representing the United States and student body. New and beautiful Canada in the great cities of Eastern fireproof buildings, with dormi- Asia.

tories. Organized religious work. *** Self-support. For catalog and cor- DR. HENRY CHURCHILL KING, President respondence, address of Oberlin College, has been appointed one of two American members of the NATHAN R. WOOD, President International Peace Commission to take a plebiscite in Syria, and to submit recom- Cordon BibJe College Boston, Mass. mendations as to its disposition.

… >I< …

REV. R. A. TORREY, D. D., Dean of the Los Angeles Bible Institute, has accepted an invitation of missionaries in China to spend several months in the Orient. He plans to sail this summer.

,.. ,.. ,..

HARTFORD DR. CHARLES W. DREES of the Metho- dist Mission at Montevideo, Uruguay, has W. Douglas Mackenzie recently been in Madrid, representing his PresIdent denomination at the Jubilee Meeting of Spanish Protestant missions. Theological Seminary * * ,.. Dean, M. W. Jacobus MR. GEoRGE GoRDON KING, treasurer of School of Religious Pedagogy the Protestant Episcopal Board of Mis- sions, presented his resignation in May, Dean, E. H. Knigh t to take effect October I, 1919. Mr. King has' given ten years of painstaking service Kenned·y School of Missions to this honorary post.

Secretary, E_. W. Capen *** Through these associated schools Hartford REV. ARTHUR W. PAYNE, an English offers full training for: worker among the Jews, has gone to Palestine to take charge of the Christian 1. The Christian ministry. and Missionary Alliance Church in Jeru- 2. The whole field of religions education. salem, an American Mission. 3. The foreign field. *** DR. H. W A'l'SON SMITH, physician in charge of the Lebanon Hospital for the Insane in Beirut, is in the United States to present the needs of that Institution, which was stripped of everything portable during the war, although the buildings' were undamaged, and patients were cared for throughout the entire peri,,'] Each school has its independent faculty ".(,'

and its own institutional life, and together MR. 1. they form one interdenominational institution elect in NanndLo who has been studying in AmertLd, H~' with the unity of common aim and spirit. been appointed to a professorship in Union Seminary for the current year.

* .. ..

Please mention 'rJI]~ MISSIONARY REVIEW 01" 'rIll!: WORl.D in writing to advertisers

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1917

WALPI-THE OLDEST OF THE HOPI INDIAN

The top of this Mesa is about five hundred feet above the valley and is accessable only by a narrow trail. 'The village was built in 1680

MISSIONARY

EVIEWt£ ~ ~~- = = = ~-~-~——– VOL. JULY, 1917 NUMBER SEVEN XL WOMEN'S WORK IN WAR T HE brunt of the burdens and sorrows of war does not by any means fall entirely on men. Women are bearing a very large share in the bereavements, the manufacture of munitions, the work in hospitals and camps, the financial sacrifice, and in many other forms of service. The moral and physical dangers also threaten women almost as seriously as they threaten men in training camps and in the trenches. Here are some saddening "facts not yet cold," published in the Y. W. C. A. Bulletin for June 3rd. They show the urgent need for preventive and saving moral and spiritual work among women: "In a Texas town where United States troops have been quartered are to-day two hundred 'war brides' (led astray by the soldiers)."

"Forty girls from one New Jersey factory have been dismissed from their jobs because of their condition due to war times.

"From a single High School in N ew York State forty-eight girl students have had to be dropped from the rolls. Soldiers were quartered near."

To meet the need of combating this and other evils which spread rapidly in time of war the Young Women's Christian Association has formed a "War Work Council." The President is Mrs. James S. Cushman, of N ew York; First Vice-President, Mrs. John R. Matt; Second Vice-President, Mrs. John Meigs; Treasurer, Mrs. Henry P. Davison, and Secretary, Miss Martha McCook. The Council has adopted a budget of $r,ooo,ooo, most of which will be spent in America.

The work will be directly for women and only indirectly for soldiers. About one-third of the money will be used in the communities near big army camps to erect buildings for soldiers' wives and families. An endeavor will be made to conserve the normal life of girls in sections where the thirty-two training camps of the Army are to be established. Most of these are to be found south of the Mason and Dixon line, since climatic conditions favor year round training. The War Council will also care for girls through organized clubs and recreation in mobilization centers, near munition factories, in towns where men will be brought together for long or short periods before being sent to training camps.

A third proposition has been made to the Committee from the European nations affected by the war, asking that American trained secretaries be sent to England, Russia, France and other countries for a limited time to pass on to European women who stand almost helpless before the responsibility for their young women, American methoas of work. This will require the sending of a number of secretaries. Already in response to this call two secretaries sent to Russia have arrived in Petrograd and are organizing Russian women to care for their own countrywomen.

This is the first time that work for women in war has ever been taken up so seriously and systematically by Christian women. It should be heartily supported by all who desire to combat the tide of evil forces that threaten men and women and children when war disturbs normal conditions and lets loose thet passions of mankind.

In church work the women have long been an almost dominating force; in world-wide missions they have taken an increasingly large share; among students and employed women they are doing a remarkable work; now they are organized for stemming the tide of immorality in war time.

THE FIGHT AGAINST INTOXICANTS T HERE is strong hope that the war will bring national prohibition in America. This is urged on economic grounds for the conser- vation of grain and alcohol, for the sake of efficiency in the army and navy, and on general principles by those who believe in no compromise with evil. The liquor dealers who, three years ago, were warning the farmers that prohibition would mean a trade loss of 3,000,000 bushels of grain used in the manufacture of strong drink, are now opposing legislation against such waste by arguing that last year only onethird of a million bushels was so used. It is easy to juggle figures to uphold an argument, but it is also easy to see the steady trend toward nation-wide prohibition. Last year made marked progress in this direction.

The Anti-Saloon League expects the year "nineteen-seventeen to be ever memorable in prohibition annals. The Supreme Court decision, sustaining the Webb-Kenyon act, was a challenge to the nation to destroy the liquor traffic as a menace to the public welfare. Congress immediately responded by enacting prohibition laws for Porto Rico, Alaska, the District of Columbia, the anti-liquor advertising and so-called bone dry acts, additional prohibition legislation for the Indians, provided

OF THE

$ I 0,000 extra for the Anti-Alcohol Congress, and added other important legislation. The Churches gave united support to the prohibition leaders in Congress, and are now asked to secure the passage of a resolution to submit national prohibition and other prohibition legislation. There is great need also to protect native races in Africa and other mission fields, and to pass the bills for prohibition in Guam, Hawaii and the Philippines."

The passage of the Hill-Wheeler bill in N ew York State gives to the people of the cities, by petition of one-fourth of the voters in any city except New York, the right to vote on the licensing of the sale of alcoholic beverages.

Suppression of the liquor traffic among Indians has been one of the most noteworthy accomplishments of the Department of the Interior during the regime of the present Commissioner of Indian Affairs, Cato Sells. The Indian is an especially easy prey to the demoralizing effects of liquor, so that a campaign has been waged against everything producing an effect of intoxication, not only whiskey and beer but extracts, peyote, mescal and tulapai. The fines for violation of liquor laws have met the cost of enforcing these laws; among employees in the Indian service the drink habit is now considered cause for dismissal.

The whole Dominion of Canada has just been in the throes of a campaign for Dominion Prohibition. Almost all of the Dominion is now dry. The only exception is the province of Quebec, which is more than 80 per cent. dry, having 976 dry municipalities and 182 wet ones. The leading temperance body in Canada, Dominion Alliance, has a branch in every province. All over the Dominion meetings are being held and parliament is being stirred to action. The Government is being asked to make prohibition effective at least during the' war, with provision for a plebiscite after the close of hostilities. From each of the dry provinces reports come that the law is enforced with the usual benefits resulting.

South America has never been considered very fruitful soil for moral reforms but now Uruguay is joining in the fight against strong drink. Women are working hard to make the country dry. Realizing that it would be difficult, if not impossible, to obtain complete success at once and that the movement requires a starting point, they are asking for a law closing saloons and wine shops on Sundays and holidays. An organization, called the Anti-Liquor Women's League, addressed the Uruguayan Congress, urging the adoption of such a measure. The document is unusually strong and shows how closely the Uruguayan women have followed the prohibition movement all over the world.

May it not be that from the crucible of war will come a larger realization of democracy, a new international spirit of brotherhood, a new consciousness of the sin of compromise with drink and immorality and a new standard for giving of men and money and service in worldwide missions?

MORALS AND RELIGION IN PANAMA T HE importance of Panama to the commercial world only empha- sizes its importance as a strategic religious center. Its small popu- lation is more than balanced by the fact that people from all parts of the world there are influenced in their religious and moral life. The West coast of South America and all Central America is being brought more and more into contact with the Isthmus. Practically all the soldiers of the United States Army sooner or later see service in Panama. Civilian employees of the Canal Zone come and go frequently. This makes the religious work difficult, but multiplies its importance. It impels the attention of the Christian world to the awful vice conditions existing on the Isthmus, and challenges the help of all.

The Rev. S. G. Inman, Secretary of the Committee on Co-operation in Latin America, has recently visited the Isthmus and has investigated the conditions existing among the Panamanians, North Americans, West Indians, United States soldiers, and club houses, in the cities of Panama and Colon. The Zone towns of Ancon and Cristobal are only across the street, and so many Americans visit them that their moral problems cannot be separated. The West Indian negroes live and work in both sections. The problem of the Spanish-speaking population of the RepuDlic can be seen from conditions in its capitol city. The Canal Zone itself is protected morally by strict laws, with military enforcement. The terrible dens of vice in Panama and Colon are, however, more largely patronized by Americans than by any others. Thus the whole moral problem is one, though with as many different approaches as there are people. Mr. Inman quotes the following letter as illustrating the way Ameri- can young men go down on the Zone: "You will be more pained than surprised to learn that I am at present in Sta. Tomas Hospital recovering from the effects of another awful debauch. It seems as though I cannot control myself and I have come to the conclusion that I am rapidly developing into one of the many derelicts that frequent the tropics. I am a hopeless failure, an undesirable, and have exhausted all my possibilities. I earnestly.beg of you to intercede in my behalf with Gov. Harding and secure transportation for me to N ew York. It will make little difference to me whether I have to work my way or not. The main point is that I want to get away from here before it's too late-be only too glad to get away on Wednesday, the 25th, steamer. I'm thoroughly sick of it all. I need different surroundings, a different atmosphere, and what is most important, the restraining influence of a loving mother. I know deep down in my heart that three months at home will see in me a changed and better man."

In spite of these conditions there is only one ordained missionary doing work in the language of the people in the whole Republic of

Panama-this is Mr. Portz of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Panama owes its very existence to the United States. And when one sees what has been done in the way of physical sanitation for that republic, he is delighted, but when he finds that practically nothing has been done for the spiritual welfare of the people, then he realizes the great neglect by American Christians.

Panama may become a moral menace to the world. The people need Christian education. A Union Christian College would help .to educate the people, not only in that republic, but would also reach the five republics of Central America, Colombia, Venezuela and Ecuador. In all of these eight republics there are only two mission schools that go beyond the 6th grade. Panama City also needs a Y. M. C. A. which could do for it many things that are furnished by various philanthropic and governmental agencies in North American cities, such as-libraries, playgrounds, popular lectures, night classes, etc., but which are entirely lacking in Panama.

We should help elevate Panama, morally and spiritually. The 8,000 soldiers who are now there will soon be augmented to 25,000. These soldiers are the largest patrons of the immoral district of Pan- ama. The United States Army even keeps a soldier guard in the dis- trict in order that drunken soldiers and the Panamanian police may not have trouble. The conditions are about the worst in any part of Latin America, but a strong, constructive Christian work would greatly change the moral atmosphere of the community and make better coilditions possible.

LIGHTS AND SHADOWS IN CHINA T HE shadow of coming events in China is sometimes dark and ominous and again, gives promise of victory for Christian ideals. The political turmoil is due to the absence of a strong central government and the lack of experience in democratic methods. Eleven out of eighteen provinces are reported to have revolted against the Peking government. Some wish for war against Germany; others demand peace. The great need is for strong, wise leaders who can command public confidence. The greatness of China, however, makes unity very difficult. The report on June 15th was that General Chang Hsun is practical dictator of China, President Li Yuan-Hung being little more than a figurehead. There is a rumor that general Chang Hsun will attempt to restore the Manchu dynasty but there is little possibility of success in such a move as the Chinese have had a taste of power and independence.

The present need is for strong Christian leaders like C. T. Wang, formerly the General Secretary of the Y. M. C. A. in China, and then president of the Senate and chairman of the Constitutional Committee. Mr. Arthur Rugh writes of a recent visit to Mr. Wang in Peking:

"Yesterday he was presiding over the joint session of the two houses of Parliament drafting the national Constitution, and today 'we sat wrestling with the problem of China's students. I asked his judgment on a certain man for the secretaryship. He said, 'He will be a hard man to get but we will pray for him.' I was glad that the drafting of China's Constitution is led by a man whose natural instinct when facing difficulties is to ask God what to do next."

Some of the future leaders of China are being trained in Tsing Hua, the American Indemnity College. The 550 students are a splendid body of men, selected by rigid examination without fear or favor, from all China. About fifty of them are Christians. Most of the other 500 are far from the Kingdom, but easily led.

The conflict as to the place that Confucianism shall have in the state is still unsettled. Rev. Paul Hutchinson, of Shanghai, commenting on the motion in the Chinese Senate to make Confucianism the state religion, which failed of passage, says: "With the exception of a few members of the literary dass, Confucianism has slight hold upon China. And the Senate, when it failed to adopt the proposed state Church, showed that the ancient philosophy is not to be degraded into a political instrument for the embarrassment of Christianity, which, in its many indirect influences, has done so much to produce the republic of China."

A CHANGE IN THE PHILIPPINES O NE has but to visit the Philippines to realize the progress made since they were released from the rule of the friars. The out- look for Protestant missions has become much more encouraging of late because of the attitude taken towards them by many of the most prominent men in the Islands. At the recent annual meeting of the Evangelical Union of the Philippines, Manuel Quezon, president of the senate, formerly resident commissioner in the United States, said: "We welcome your missionary enterprise most sincerely. We desire for it the largest possible development and expansion, believing it makes for a more virile race and for an advanced type among Filipinos, both intellectually and progressively."

Mr. Quezon's successor as commissioner to the United States, Teodoro Yangco, is known as the outstanding philanthropist among Filipinos, a man deeply interested in the Young Men's Christian Association and other activities for young men. "Mr. Quezon urged me to study the Bible," Mr. Yangco told the Union, "because Bible study is the underlying secret of American philanthropy. He declared that business men of America have been launched into all kinds of philanthropic effort in behalf of their fellow men because America is a land where the Bible is honored and read." This is the land where twenty years ago the Bible was an unknown book to the people and where there was no religious liberty.

COMMENT

QUESTIONS RAISED BY THE WAR T HE first impulse as one views the present world conditions, after nineteen centuries of Christian teaching, is one of exasperation. Why should men use all their God-given skill in concocting schemes to destroy their enemies? Why should the flower of the young manhood of Europe and America be sacrified by wholesale slaughter while women work and mourn and little children weep and starve? Why should a few leaders in a nation determine on a program that involves the multitudes in financial burdens and untold suffering? It seems that a more wise and unselfish program would mean peace and prosperity. Why appeal to brute force when this appeal can never by itself determine or establish righteousness? Have men learned nothing in· four thousand years as to a satisfactory way to settle disputes? One is almost tempted to wish for a modern Elijah to call on God's fire-bolts to destroy evil, as with the sons of Zebedee we ask: "Shall we call down fire from heaven and destroy those who follow not with us?"

But a second thought comes as one looks over the struggling world today. It is that of humiliation and shame. Have Christians so imperfectly shown the power of their Master's love and ideals that men have not recognized the "better way?" Those who bear the name of Christ now live in every land and include one-third of the human race. Have we been so weak and imperfect that we have not commended the love and secret of peace that the Son of God came to reveal and make possible? Has the Church really been a failure? Have Christians been unable to represent Christ? Have the missions and revivals which have been boasted features of the past century been less powerful than socialism and finance in affecting the world? Why have Christians been unable to exert a more constructive influence on national life ? Is it because we have not taken seriously enough our allegiance to Christ and His standards? There is reason for humiliation.

Following on this comes almost a feeling of hopelessness. Who or what is sufficient for the reformation of the world? The heathen nations laugh as they see the "Christian" continents filled with contending armies. The European nations have put an end to piracy and tribal wars in the South Sea Islands but are now engaged in tribal wars on a vastly larger scale. Germany has linked arms with the retrogressive Turks. Russia is a seething caldron. Britain and America are still cursed with strong drink that is destroying more men than shrapnel and bullets. Men wilfully oppose that which makes for their peace. When and what will be the end? Is a cataclysm to mark the twentieth century? Is this pessimism or is it facing the facts? Nowell-informed man can doubt the

truth contained in the charges against Christendom that give rise to the feelings of exasperation, of humiliation and of hopelessness. From a human standpoint the outlook is dark and the best of men can only set faces like a flint and contend for the right, hoping for final victory. But Christians have a brighter outlook, a better ground of hope. This world war is a test of faith and of character. God rules and is 'working out His purposes. These world conditions were foreseen and pro- vided for in His program. Men must learn their lessons from hard experience and be brought by suffering into harmony with the divine ideals and program.

So the growing feeling of Christians in view of the world war is a stimulated hope and renewed zeal. This is the storm before the clearing, the darkness before the dawn, the forerunner of the coming Kingdom. Nations must learn the hopelessness of Godless programs; men must recognize God and His laws. There is no hope in militarism or in pacifism, in autocracy or in democracy, in centralized power or in Socialism, in a league of nations or in individualism. Our hope is in God-in a theocracy. "Blessed is the nation whose God is the Lord." It is worth while to live in a time when God's program is being worked out-but it is important to be for and not against Him.

There are signs that God's program is being worked out. Note the breaking down of those human forces and plans in which men have placed the most confidence-money and diplomacy, science and commerce, secular education and philosophies. In place of being servants these ha~e become masters; instead of being used as highways they have been sought as goals. But there are signs of better things in the new spheres of service and reform brought forward by the war; in the demand for the abolition of strong drink and other social evils. Selfishness is being revealed in its hideousness and sacrifice in its nobility.

Another stimulating thought suggested by the war is the reasonableness of God's requirements. The devotion that men have said was impracticable toward Christ and His Church are unquestionably expected from citizens in serving their country. To-day men forsake wife and family, surrender business and fortunes, devote talents and life itself to advance their country's cause. Men are expected to show their colors, to give prompt and unquestioning obedience, to go to the ends of the earth regardless of the hardships, privations and dangers due to disease or lurking foes. Where a thousand men and a million dollars were deemed exorbitant taxes on the resources of the Church in the cause of Christ, a million men and a billion dollars are voted without hesitation at the call of country. One result of this war must be that Christian men will never again be content with small things and half-hearted service in the cause of Christ. If a college can send nine-tenths of its students into training for the army and navy, is one-tenth too many to send into the ministry? If men will leave positions paying twenty-five hundred a

year for the salary of a soldier at one-tenth that amount, will they consider a man foolish or noble to make a similar sacrifice in the service of God and humanity? If Congress can raise two billions for war in one budget, will men be impoverished by giving a tenth of their incomes to Christian work? If parents will unhesitatingly give sons and daugh- ters at the call of patriotism, will they hesitate to do the same at the call of God?

It is a time to pray that in the stress and strain of war we may learn the lessons to be translated into life in times of peace. "He must reign until He hath put all enemies under His feet."

A TIME OF TESTING P ROSPERITY and adversity are both times in which the qualities of men and women are tested. The war is sifting out the weak from the strong, the selfish from the generous, the foolish from the wise, the traitors from the patriots, the devilish from the Christlike.

Men are still living in ease while their brothers and sisters in France, Belgium and Poland are homeless and starving. Thousands are spending time and money in thoughtless gaity while their fellow men in Syria, Armenia and Persia are hounded and harried like sheep at the mercy of savage wolves. Even generous-hearted Christian men and women are becoming absorbed in the question of autocracy 'Vs. democracy, of a battle of nations and the physical sufferings resulting from the war, while they forget, or do not see, that the only solution for political problems is submission to the authority of God and that greater and even more awful than physical sufferings are the results of spiritual famine and moral degradation.

This war is a testing time. It tests men's powers of 'Vision. Can we see only the suffering near at hand in the cities where we dwell, or have we a horizon as large as the abode of man and glasses that bring into view the famine-stricken hordes of Asia and Africa? Is our vision limited to physical need, or do we look with the discerning eyes of Christ? Can we see the famished and sin-scarred souls as well as the el11aciated and battered bodies?

The war is testing men's powers of hearing. Some are moved by the drumbeat and bugle call, but not by the cry of the children of France and Belgium_ Some hear the call for volunteers for military service on the battlefields of Europe, but have never heard the call for volunteers to serve the multitudes on the frontiers of civilization. Some have ears for the President's message but none for the Lord's commission.

The war is testing men's power to love. The love of self strives for mastery with the love of humanity; the love of personal security is set over against the love of country; the love of a popular cause is set

over against the love of Christ. This is a time to discover whether love is an empty boast or if it is a reality leading to the giving of self and of substance to the Cause. In the Christian life the call is not to "enlist or invest," but "enlist and invest." Love is proved by giving.

The war is a test of strength-physical and spiritual. How many brave young hearts have been rejected because of physical weakness; and how many fine young soldiers have fallen into vice that has de- stroyed their ability to serve their country and their God and has de- stroyed body and soul. Happy the JIlen who have found their strength in God and in obedience to His laws.

The war is a test of ideals. Not only are political ideals and mili- tary ideals being weighed in the balance in Russia and Germany, Greece and Turkey, China and America, but many are reshaping their ideals of church organization and interdenominational service. Is Christ really to be men's perfect pattern and are His principles to be accepted as best for mankind, or is either socialism or militarism to be the basis of human institutions? Where do you get your ideals, from the Creator or from the creature?

The war is testing remedies. Some look to internationalism for the cure for world-ills, and others to philosophy or materialism. Christians know that Christ offers the only cure for the disease that is destroyingthe world; He is the only power that can overcome the forces of evil; He is the only center that can unite all factions; He is the only commander who can lead on to permanent and blessed victory; He alone can inspire and empower men to live spotless and sacrificial lives.

If these things are true, what are His followers going to do in this time of crisis? Can we allow His work to suffer? Thousands of His ambassadors are at the frontiers of His Kingdom-shall they be deserted? Millions of dollars have been invested-shall the investment be lost because funds are not forthcoming to make use of the equipment? Doors are open, and men in China, India, Persia, Africa, and South America are eager to hear and to see what Christ can do for men in times of crisis. Shall His followers fail while patriots are giving their all ?

This is a testing time. The British are standing the test and are giving largely to maintain their missions. Shall American Christians fail? We believe that they will not, but will accept the great opportunity of today and meet great responsibility by great sacrifices. What was said of Christ is true of his followers: "He saved others-himself he cannot save."

The strength of the horne base of supplies has determined the succ~ss or failure of practically every great war in h<istory. In the conquest of this world for Jesus Christ the determining factor from the human side is the strength or weakness of the home base-the churches of Jesus Christ.

and Death in the Trenches*

BY THE REV. JOHN KELMAN, D.D., EDINBURGH, SCOTLAND Chaplain in the British Army and Pastor of St. George's United Free Church, Edinburgh I T has been my privilege to spend many of my days during the last months just behind the trenches in France either in the hospitals among the men who have been wounded on the firing line, or in the huts, dugouts, or trenches with the officers and men. Thus I have been able to share, as much as a man can who is not a combatant, the life of those who stand between us and destruction.

This has been the most wonderful experience of my life. Every vestige of artificiality is stripped off from men as they are drawn close to the tremendous realities which are the bed-rock of human life. I thank God for the experience, especially for the revelation of human nature, and how magnificently it can rise to desperate occasions.

The British front is now about one hundred and twenty miles long. When the war broke out we were utterly unprepared. We had neither men nor guns nor ammunition that could stand against the forces sent against us. In many places where guns were set we answered twentyfour hours of bombardment with only three shells, and we held the enemy's forces back from Calais to the sea with a single trench, without a reserve. We were hopelessly, most appallingly unprepared, but we did the best we could. It was that old fighting army, with the old bulldog grip, that held through those ghastly months till they' went down and under, that saved the situation.

Today all is different. Along the hundred and twenty mile front, the depth of this army is at least ten miles (and often more) back from the trench. Every field has a British camp on the right and another British camp on the left. As for guns, they are innumerable. It is said that artillery could stand along the hundred and twenty miles, wheel touching wheel along the whole stretch of it, and still leave plenty for the beginnings of a second line.

And yet all my time at the front I have only seen two guns, and they were visible only because I knew the gunners and was allowed to see them. They are concealed, in the most amazing manner by scene painters from theatres, and artists who paint canvases to .represent the grass and mud and trees. The guns of the enemy are trained along the whole line of Armentiere on certain gaps in the walls, so that workmen going to work, or soldiers passing, come into the direct line of fire. So these gaps are filled with canvases, painted so that there seems to be no breach at all, and men can pass without being seen.

* From an address delivered in New York City at the Fifth Avenue Presbyterian Church, May 11, 1917. .

The bombardment is continual. My ground was the salient of Ypres, now known universally to the British soldier as "Wipers." Not a single roof or /loor but is penetrated by shell down to twelve miles south of Armentieres, to Arras and Bethune. One day in Ypres, for some unknown reason, 1,300 shells were fired into the square. One knocked out seven or eight of the horses of the transport; after that the square was cleared and since then no British troops have been allowed to pass through. In the city behind the square, the Y. M. C. Alive, underground.

THE AIR-CRAFT SERVICE In the aircraft service there remains the last vestige of the ancient chivalry of war. Though the risks are perhaps less than in any other arm, yet they are horrible when you think of the height at which the battles are fought.

One day a plane of ours was up, when there swooped down from nowhere a Fokker of larger size, and poured a volley of shot into the petrol tank, setting it on fire. The flames reached up the hand and arm of the pilot and his observer took the fire extinguisher, crawled along one of the canvas wings, and, balancing himself two thousand feet above ground, played upon the flame and checked it. The pilot, in spite of his burned arm and hand, tilted and volplaned till he righted her, came down on the field, and the two men walked home together.

These things are happening every day. The ancient chivalry survives in the air service. If one of our famous air plane men is knocked out, the fleet of the German air planes comes over and drops a wreath upon his grave, and the next day our /leet goes back to the German lines with a letter of thanks.

The boys who go up in the air planes are splendid fellows, young, fresh, steady of nerve and absolutely fearless.

There are five and a half million of our boys now in the fight or preparing for it. We promised the French 120,000 and we have given them forty-seven times the number. All "the best and noblest lads t~at we have managed to rear this generation are there in the great melting pot of the war, and in the great crucible of the future many things are being transformed. Men meet as brothers, bound together not unly by a common service of the highest and noblest kind, knit together by a common sacrifice and suffering in which man is heart to heart with man. The manhood of Britain mingling there is learning loyalty. The exconvict is sharing the same bell-tent with the student of divinity; and it is a very good thing for the student of divinity, whatever it may be for the ex-convict.

A NEW HUMANITY The new circumstances in which we have placed ordinary men have induced an entirely new humanity. We all know what it feels like to

AND DEATH IN THE TRENClIES

be twenty-two. The boy has done with schooldays, and has suddenly assumed a man's responsibilities. Then all of a sudden this lad, with the burden of the world on his shoulders, finds himself transformed into No. 595,214. Yesterday he was the idol of his mother, his best girl thought he was everybody and his little brothers and sisters worshipped him. Today he is nobody at all, a unit in the machine of war. The government feeds him, clothes him, wakes him up in the morning and puts him to bed at night; tells him what he must eat and what he must not drink, what he must do and where he must be, and if it lets him loose for an hour or two the government watches carefully that he comes back on time. He counts for nothing at all but the sheer weight of his human worth, and he knows it. So the heart of your soldier is transformed by his enlistment into the heart of a little child. His sins are crude and primitive, and his virtues crude and primitive also, sins of passion, virtues of splendid impulse, with a great child for the man- agement of both.

N ever was anything more cruel in appearance, more amazing in result-the heart of a little child set down among the dreariness of the trenches. That is something to make your heart bleed. The musketry and the shrapnel, the wet mud in your eyes so that you can hardly see, mud in your mouth till you can't tell the difference between beef and mutton, mud in the soul of you till everything looks drab, and the whole world the color of khaki, mud in the heart of you till you grow stupid with it all, and all the brilliance of life fades away and leaves you benumbed-the dreariness of the trenches!

Then, added to this is the horror. I am not going to describe it, but I give you my word that the horror of a great war is beyond all imaginable things, and the worst thing you have heard of does not come within miles of the experience.

From the point of view of psychology, there is much that is of great interest at the front. When you have enlisted your soldier you have changed the psychology of the important lad into that of a little child, starved him with dreariness, and made an old man of him with loneliness till you dread to look into his eyes. Men long just to touch each other's sleeves, so that we have difficulty to make them march in open order.

Add to that the strange psychology of death. For most of us, death strides into common life spectral and full of the old evil mist of the macabre, with hideous suggestions of the mere physical side, with the tremors of the spectral associated with death, and with a great authority and power. Overawed by his terrific might, irresistible by poor mortals, we took death for a magnificent thing and thought him great. At the front we are never out of whistle of him. I have never spoken to a congregation of men who would be all alive in a fortnight, seldom to any group who would be all alive in three days. The graveyard was waiting for them. I have looked over the periscope of my

trench across a "no man's land" where 500 corpses in khaki had lain for five months. When death stares into your eyes then you know death and find out his sham. I have met many atheists back at the base, where the fellows relax and have a safe time. But it is curious how their boasted atheism recedes as you approach the firing line, and on the fire-step 1 have never yet seen it. There men understand that death is not a final thing, that it is merely an incidental thing, and behind that parapet of death there lies a "no man's land" in which they will find new service. Tommy, even when he i~ not religious, looking at the fact of death, finds faith in God and eternal life.

A friend of mine was killed. His sister in Edinburgh, a beautiful girl in body and mind, dreamed three days afterwards that she went to her brother, and found him in a big mess room with his companions. She said, "I thought you were dead 1" at that he flung back his head and replied, "Dead, no, we are only waiting for new uniforms, we are going to parade before the King." That, rightly understood, is the gospel of Christ in a sentence concerning immortality: "new uniforms to go before the King." Death has overshot itself, and familiarity has ended men's fear of it. Beyond their fatalism is a splendid character growing in the trenches. The courage of the men is beyond all speech. I think everybody that goes up there is afraid, but not of the thing he is expecting to fear. "When I first went up 1 was afraid 1 would funk it," some of them have said. It is the fear of fear. L have never found a man who was really afraid when it came to the point. Remember, they are not trained military men, brought up to work with gun and bayonet, but they are bankers, clerks, men of sedentary occupations, barbers, hair-dressers, masons, carpenters, salesmen in drapers' shops, suddenly placed in these new extraordinary conditions.

One night the men were told that they were to go over the parapet at three next morning. That is a terribly chilly hour to look forward to and few men slept that night. One poor boy when the hour came had collapsed. The rounding up officer after the charge was given, found the lad lying in the bottom of the trench, with his back pressed into the clay. There was no escape for the boy if found there j to be reported meant execution. So, being a great-hearted man, he picked the lad up, lifted him over the parapet and set him down in "no man's land." Three days later they heard bombs, and looking through the periscope saw that child, out with his pockets bulging with hand bombs, in a shell hole, bombing the front trench on his own account.

AN EXTRAORDINARY SITUATION I spent the last hours of the last year in an extraordinary situation. The general had given permission to hold a watchnight service with his troops in a little hut in the midst of dug-outs (small houses of iron, covered with concrete and then with sandbags), well within gun-

AND DEATH IN THE TRENCHES

shot of the enemy. It was a tragic place to cross because it was ,;the place where the Canadians met the first gas and left 7,000 on the field. The enemy have great microphones that hear great distances, so we went very gingerly, but about 120 fellows gathered there. With their rubber coats and steel helmets, and gas masks hanging in front, they wer,e packed like sardines, as I spoke to them of the love stronger than death. Before I finished the German guns were searching the wood and at last they came so near that it was unsafe to go on. After the bursting of one shell had knocked a bit out of the sentry box, we stopped the service. I stood at the door and shook hands and wished each one a Happy New Year. Never an eye quivered and never a hand shook of the whole of them as they went out into that death-searched wood.

I invited one magnificent-looking man, a boy of twenty-three, great broad shoulders, clear blue eye and rosy cheek to come to my dugout and talk with me. He sat on one bed and I on another, shells coming both ways, and through the night we talked. He had three bars across his chest, but nothing would induce him to tell about them. "I got them for running away," or "I got them because another fellow did something and they thoughtj it was me"-and that was all I could get for a time. At last he told me. The curtain of fire means that every gun within range concentrates on a section of trench, say half a mile long, fifty yards deep, and pours in every ounce of shell it can. On many days it sends five hundred thousand in these barrages. When the whole thing goes to pieces they lift the barrage, and put it forward fifty yards beyond where the barrage was last. In one of these attacks there was a German gun sidewise enfilading and doing havoc, and my man made up his mind that it must be silenced. He fixed his bayonet, went forward to the barrage, sprang into it, forced himself across the fifty yards of fire, fell his length twice and picked himself up, got to the other side and saw the gun emplacement, sprang into the gunpit, fought the gunner and killed him, spiked the gun, sprang out of the gun emplacement, ran back through the barrage under fire of the German machine guns, and came back to his own men, having rescued the lives of all that that gun endangered.

These things are being done, not by professional soldiers, but by everybody, and they are bringing out that magnificent courage which one did not believe existed in any land today. These are some of the fine things that war has done, amid its frightful record of evil things, and for these we are reverently grateful to our God.

THE VICES OF THE SOLDIERS These men have their vices. They are very profane. The tension of war, the strain of three years of it, needs a vent and finds a foolish one.

Then, drink tempts them, but drink is banished for miles back from

the front; other temptations assail them as they assail all masses of single men, and we hear foolish things said that are grossly untrue.

Venereal disease records are that in the home camps the average is less than in peace time, and at the front where I have seen something of these hospitals there were only 4,000 cases. When one remembers that the soldiers in France are well on to three million in number, these things are worthy of note. .

The thing that every mother feels most when her son goes into the war is that her child whose pure eyes have looked into hers unafraid, is going out into horrible experiences which will harden and brutalize him. But the effect of the horrible experiences of war on manhood depends entirely on the motive. If life is taken for a selfish end; if for evil designs these men had lost their consciences and incurred a stain of that sort then the stain would have been lifelong and their lives marred to the very end of time. But they have heard the' call of their country, the call of their homes, the call of their God in a righteous cause, and they obey this call. There is a great moral resilience when the motive is pure, and when men are doing these things for high ends they spring back from the evil things of the war and it all falls from them like a blood-stained cloak.

RELIGION AT THE FRONT The curious thing about the religion of the front is that it is mystical and visionary. A "revival" of religion at the front does riot mean what it meant when Mr. Moody went through the cities. It is not an increase of the knowledge of details of the Christian faith which will bring accession to the churches and Sunday-schools. These are mostly non-churchgoing men, not interested in the things of religion that interested us. But many a man at the front has learned for the first time what we mean when we preach. In the tense strain on his nerves he begins to see strange visions. I have met twenty or thirty cases such as the strange White Christ that goes through the ranks. One boy told me that when he was ordered over the parapet, Christ appeared to him and told him to keep smiling, and said, "As long as you keep smiling you are safe," and he went into three hours' bayonetting with a smile that must have been a more terrific thing than even his bayonet. He was never touched, and he believes to this day with absolute simplicity of faith that Christ kept His word.

Strange things are happening continuously. Make what you will of them. Many of these fellows have come, not by theology but by experience, into the vivid consciousness of Christ. They have seen the great tender hands of the Good Shepherd searching the wilderness for His sheep lost and far off, and I am sure he is finding them there.

What was Jesus Christ to them before-to most of them? A mighty ecclesiastic quite out of their line. To others, a figure two thou-

sand years, more or less, away and belonging to a special class. Now they are going through, so far as we can, suffering such as Christ did for the sins of men. In their experience of sacrifice today comes the great Christ of the Cross, and these men who once lived in self-indulgence realize suddenly that Christ is their brother.

What they will do with this experience, with this realization afterwards, depends on our wisdom in the Church. God knows whether we shall be able sufficiently to understand, to follow, and to rise to the tremendous occasion.

The patriotism that is going into this war has become more than a political thing. We have discovered that the heart of the Union Jack is a blood-red cross of sacrifice. All high ideals are founded on sacrifice; all gladness that is to be real joy knows the feeling of pain and of relief from pain. In love and in patriotism, if they are worthy and noble, there is the blood-red cross of sacrifice.

The nations have sacrificed much and have given of their dearest, and on that blood-red field the foundations of the new world of freedom are being laid.

2.000.000 DIED H,oOO,OOO DIED LAST YEAR IN HEATHEN LANDS LAST YEAR WITHOUT CHRIST IN BATTLE WE ARE RIGHTLY CONCERNED WHAT ABOUT THIS?

OVER THIS Fr()m t he Foreign Christian 11 issionary Socifty.

LIFE OR DEATH FOR TIME OR FOR ETERNITY JESUS SAID: I AM THE RESURRECTION AND THE LIFE; HE THAT BELIEVETH IN ME, THOUGH HE WERE DEAD YET SHALL HE LIVE; AND WHOSOEVER LIVE AND BELIEVETH IN ME SHALL NEVER DIE. John 11 :25, 26.

OF THE NATIONAL WAR WORK

NEW Y. M. C. A . "HUT " AT PLATTSBURGH, N. Y

A Four Million Dollar Task Christian Work for the American Fighting Forces The greatest task that has e~)er been seriously undertaken by the A meriwn people is not the raising of an army or supplying them with lIlunitions and equipment, but it is the effort to overcome th e moral evils that accompany war. This article gives some idea of the task and how it will be undertaken.-EDITOR.

M EN enlisted in the fighting forces of the American army are away from home. They are exposed to new and subtle tempta- tions, and are without that moral steadying which comes through the atmosphere of home and church and through the accepted moral standards of social groups to which they have belonged. Forces of evil have long regarded men in uniform as fair prey, and deliberately lie in wait to entrap them. As a result, all too often "ruined manhood is the highest cost of war." It is to this problem in the large-the conservation of the moral forces of the hundreds of thousands of young men who are about to leave our homes and schools and churches, our shops, factories and offices to enter the camps and thence to go perchance to war-torn Europe-that the Young Men's Christian Associations are addressing themselves.

A million and more men are shortly to be under arms and in the training camps of the United States. The whole membership of the Association brotherhood in America has approximated only three-quarters of a million, and now almost over night the organization is called upon to minister to the multifarious needs of a far greater number of men and to render this ministry in centers where the Association equipment has for the most part hitherto been non-existent.

The task, while enormously great, is not a new one. The Associa~ tions co-operated in the work of the Christian Commission during the Civil War. During the years between 1865 and 1898 methods of Association work for regular army men and for militia men were weli tried

out in the United States and in Canada. During the Spanish-American War another large chapter was written in Association experience of this particular kind in the great camps in the South, in Cuba, Porto Rico and even in the Philippines. Thereafter Association work in the army and navy was put on a permanent basis and has been carried on ever since.

During the Russian-Japanese War and the South African War further significant endeavors were put forth far afield-through foreign secre- taries in Manchuria and through secretaries who went with the Canadian Contingent to South Africa.

With the outbreak of the European War, large plans were made by the Canadian Associations for work among their over-seas forces; the foreign secretaries in India made provision for following the Indian troops to Europe; new life came to the Associations in England through the challenge to a vast new service, while the misunderstandings with Mexico and the sending of large numbers of American troops to the Border brought the Associations of the United States into action for an effective enterprise. .

International and even world-wide in its outreach though the Asso- ciation movement has been, never before has it been called to such heroic and daring service as is now being rendered in Europe. In the 1,600 "huts" in the military camps of England, France, Egypt and else- where and in dugouts in the forward trenches along the fighting line, the Association is serving, while it is meliorating conditions in prison camps in every land where prisoners of war are now massed. No wonder the Rt. Honorable Mr. Asquith declares the Association to be "the finest thing in Europe."

THE WAR WORK COUNCIL In order to meet the vast new demands growing out of the entry of the United States into the war and the calling of great numbers of youth to arms, the International Committee, the State Committees and the local Associations have mobilized their forces, are co-operating and have unified their approach to the problem by the appointment of a National War Work Council under the chairmanship of Mr. William Sloane and with Dr. John R. Mott as General Secretary. During Dr. Matt's absence in Russia, as a member of President Wilson's special commission to that new Republic, Mr.- Fletcher S. Brockman, formerly national secretary of China and now Associate General Secretary of the International Committee, is acting for him. The National War Council consists of laymen, but it has a co-operating committee on religious work which is composed of leading evangelical clergymen. The Council has organized by arranging for Bureaus of Personnel, Materiel, Finance, Publicity, Physical Work, Educational Work, and Religious Work, and with departments corresponding to the six areas into which continental United States is divided in the administration of the United States War

A FOUR-MILLION DOLLAR TASK

Department, and also departments for the navy, for transport forces and for expeditionary forces.

The Co-operating Committee on religious work, of which Bishop Luther B. Wilson is chairman, * is to advise with the National War Work Council on the promotion of all its religious activities in the camps, on the selection, production and circulation of Christian literature, on the relation between the chaplains and the Association secretaries, on the choice of religious work secretaries, on the enlistment of clergymen and other religious speakers to visit training camps for addresses and personal religious interviews, and in general on all matters involving the correlation of its work with that of the churches.

The Religious Work Bureau of the Council is under the directorship of Rev. Robert P. Wilder, son of the founder of this REVIEW, while the Council's Committee on Religious Work Bureau consists of Mr. Ralph W. Harbison of Pittsburgh; Mr. James H. Post of Brooklyn and Mr. James M. Speers of Montclair, N. J. Dr. Robert E.

Speer is chairman of the Bureau's Committee on Christian Literature, Dr. Clarence A. Barbour, President of Rochester Theological Seminary, is Chairman of the Committee on Selection of Religious Work Secre- taries for the Camps, and Dr. J. Ross Stevenson of Princeton Theo- logical Seminary is chairman of the Committee on Selection of Speakers. The raising of the $3,000,000 first thought necessary for the pres- ent year was apportioned to the various states according to their probable ability, and this distributive load was largely accepted by the groups of Associations of the various states, certain states raising even more than their assigned sums. Already the three million dollars have been subscribed, while enlarging expenditures due to increased cost of materials and unexpectedly early calls for starting work in England and France for American troops has made necessary the raising of an additional million dollars for 19 I 7.

The secretaries for service in the training camps are being chosen from among the present employed officers of the North American Associations, ministers, professional and business men, upper class students of colleges, theological and other professional schools, who qualify on high physical, educational and social standards, who show leadership for work of this kind and have the sacrificial purpose. Men like the Rev. Dr. Charles W. Gilkey of Chicago, Professor Henry Wright, of Yale, and Professor O. E. Brown, of Vanderbilt University, are appointed as Religious Work Directors for the buildings at the various officers' training camps.

* Members are: Dr. Peter Ainslee, Baltimore, Md.; Dr. Clarence A. Barbour, Rochester, N. Y.; Dean C. R. Brown, New Haven, Conn.; Bishop Charles S. Burch, New York City; Dr. S. Parkes Cadman, Brooklyn, N. Y.; Bishop Earl Cranston, Washington, D. C.; Bishop Eugene R. Hendrix, Kansas City; Bishop William Lawrence, Boston, Mass.; Pres. W. D.

Mackenzie, Hartford, Conn.; Dr. William H. Roberts, Philadelphia, Pa.; Dr. Robert E.

Speer, New York City; Pres. J. Ross Stevenson, Princeton, N. J.; Dr. J. Timothy Stone, Chicago, III.; Dr. George W. Truett, Dallas, Tex.; Dr. James I. Vance, Nashville, Tenn.

MASSED MILITARY BANDS PRACTISING IN A ARMY Y. M. C. A. "HUT"

This work for men under arms has been fully authorized in an Executive Order signed by President Wilson, April 27th, in which he says: "The Young Men's Christian Association has, in the present emergency, as under similar circumstances in the past, tendered its services for the benefit of enlisted men in both arms of the service. This organization is prepared by experience, approved methods and assured resources, to serve especially the troops in camp and field. It seems best for the interest of the Service that it shall continue as a voluntary civilian organization; however, the results obtained are so beneficial and bear such a direct relation to efficiency, inasmuch as the Association provision contributes to the happiness, content, and morale of the personnel, that in order to unify the civilian betterment activities in the Army, and further the work of the organization that has demonstrated its ability to render a service desired by both officers and men, official recognition is hereby given the Young Men's Christian Association as a valuable adjunct and asset to the Service. Officers are enjoined to render the fullest practicable assistance and co-operation in the maintenance and extension of the Association, both at permanent posts and stations and in camp and field."

At least two hundred buildings will be required, each to serve a brigade and to have a staff of five secretaries. These buildings will provide large meeting rooms for religious services and for entertainments and concerts, correspondence facilities, rooms for Bible anG other educational classes, also games, pianos and phonographs.

As an evidence of what will be involved simply in supplying correspondence paper, it may be said that in a single Association building in England, soldiers have written 3,000 letters in a single twenty-four hours. It is costing the Canadian Association this year $60,000 to supply correspondence paper for their "huts" with their forces overseas. Yet, as one Canadian secretary says: "I challenge anyone to set a money value on what these millions of letters home have meant and will yet mean to the life of Canada."

A FOUR-MTLLTON DOLLAR

DR. F:XNER ADDRESSING UNITED STATE S TROOPS IN A Y. M. C. A. "HUT"

A hymn book is now in preparation for American men under arms, and will include not only the hymns long tested and widely accepted as Christian classics, but also certain of the newer songs of the type used by Mr. Alexander and Mr. Rodeheaver in great evangelistic campaigns. The books will also contain patriotic and fireside songs, and an effort will be made at every camp to have someone responsible for leading in a good night song before the men leave the Association building for their quarters.

Dr. Mott said shortly before leaving for ,R,ussia: "We assume that it is not necessary to emphasize that this whole undertaking should be a pronouncedly Christian and spiritual undertaking, because were it otherwise it would be without interest and appeal to all true Association leaders. Let us humbly, yet earnestly, desire and resolve to render a finer and more unselfish service to Christ and the Churches than ever before through bringing all our energies and means to bear in a prompt, efficient and truly worthy way upon the lives of the one million and more men who are gathering under the colors."

SOME RESULTS The experiences on the :Mexican Border and in Europe have proved the need and the efficiency of this work for the soldiers. The following letters speak more effectually than hours of theoretical argument. The following comes from a secreta ry on the Mexican Border: You ask what men want when living under conditions such as are encountered here. First, of course, they need the creature comforts. When our NO.4-Stewart Building was burning one of the men who had

made large use of the building was heard to remark: "There goes the only place of comfort in the whole camp." Another said: "It was the nearest thing to home we had." Tears were to be seen in the eyes of many when they realized that" the best substitute for home they had was a thing of the past.

The millions of letters written from our buildings indicate how much the men feel the need of the privilege of correspondence tables and supplies. When the day's work is over and time hangs heavily, our moving picture and amateur vaudeville entertainments have filled the need for as many men each night as could possibly crowd into our 4ox80 buildings. The yearnings to be seen on the faces of the hun- dreds of young fellows who crowd to our counters each day to just talk .things over with the secretaries show the great need for fellowship and friendship. Perhaps the greatest need of all has been shown to be the strictly religious one as the men have seemed to realize that here was the one thing that would furnish them help to withstand the evil in- fluences felt on every hand. The first man of Pershing's expedition who came into Building NO.3, Camp Stewart, said: "My name is Quigsbey. I have just returned with the Punitive. Do you have any Bible classes or any other religious services here? I'm very anxious to get into something of that sort again after so many months across the Border. It seems mighty good to be back where we can have these opportunities again."

Any man in Christian work knows how difficult it is to reach the average man religiously in his home environment. Even with the best of speakers and the most complete organizations, but very small percentages usually make definite Christian decisions. Order these same men in large groups to the Border for Army service and we find an entirely changed set of conditions to meet. All the blocks and anchors that hold men at home are gone. The down-pull of vice and temptation is greater than ever and so much more difficult to cope with because of the absence of the usual restraining influences. Under such conditions all kinds of vice show their faces in more gaudy colors and in ways intended to be more attractive to the average man.

You know how keenly we have always felt that a definite organization is necessary for a religious meeting under ordinary conditions. Personal workers are scattered through the audience and every mechanical means we have been -able to devis!;! has been put in practice. Here on the Border the possibilities and requirements have been entirely different. We have not had the personal workers to use in the first place, and had they been here they could not have found their way among the men because of the crowds at our meetings. Many times the speaker has had hard work to find foot space on the platform for his own ust:. But notice the difference. Back home if we secure a few decisions with all our machinery we feel that a great thing has been accomplished. Here after the singing of two or three hymns, or perhaps the playing of

A FOUR-MILLION DOLLAR TASK 50S

some selections by one of the bands, the speaker delivers his message and gives the invitation. The signature cards are passed to the men in the front rows, who in turn pass them to the men further back. There is a time of much confusion and crowding while the signatures are being made. Pencils are furnished to some, while others are able to reach the pens on the writing tables along the sides of the building. Instead of getting back of something or hiding around the corner as though the act was something to be ashamed of, the remark has been frequently heard: "Turn around Bill and let me use your back," and men are seen AN OPPORTUNITY FOR THE Y. M. C. A. AT AN ARMY BASE HOSPITAL all through the audience signing their cards on the backs of their seat mates. After the cards are signed they are handed back by the men themselves to the speaker. A prayer is offered and the meeting dismissed, and then for the next ten or fifteen minutes the speaker is thronged with men anxious to shake his hand and to thank him for the helpful message he has just given them.

We have attempted an elaborate follow-up work in connection with the men who have signed cards at these meetings. Our secretaries have found almost invariably that as they go to a squad tent to find one of the men whose name they have, the fellow immediately comes to the question at hand and is open and ready for a frank discussion of his own personal problems.

Thousands of Testaments have been distributed, and whoever

heard of men lining up as they have here in front of the Association counter and asking for copies of the Word of God!

We have tried to analyze this great difference in attitude and believe the fact that men are living in the mass rather than as individuals has something to do with it. The Association helped large numbers of fine young fellows to lead clean lives while on the Border, even though they have not been definitely reached religiously. This preventative work constitutes perhaps the Association's greatest service, although much less spectacular than certain definite features.

Here is one out of many incidents: Private D–, of E. Boston, was on the Border in October, 1916, with the 9th Massachusetts Infantry. He frequently called at our Army Y. M. C. A. shack in camp as there was no other place to go. We held a brief religious meeting in the building every night at 6.30. It was on October 26, 19 I 6, in one of these meetings that a great flood of self condemnation came over him for long ignoring the love of a devoted mother. He told me that for four years he had lived within ten minutes of his mother, but during that time had never let her once see his face. After the meeting this night he was invited to my office in the end of the building and there he told me his story, which was one of neglected opportunities, gambling, drinking and loose living. I soon saw that an awful burden was crushing him because he had so terribly wronged his pure mother by the manner of his living. In a brief time I was able to show him that One higher than his mother was the one he had abused and sinned against. He was easily brought to see that it was not his earthly mother, but his Heavenly Father against whom he had really transgressed. We at last went to our knees by the old rough table in the room and he tried to pray. The effect of his anguish and distress was shown in the tears that fell and he was trembling from head to foot. When we arose I looked squarely into his splendid face and plainly saw that which delighted my heart. He went to his tent but again had a struggle with himself when he thought of the opposition before him with his associates in camp. The next day was all hustle and excitement as the troops were leaving for home that night, but he came around to the building the second time before he found me at three in the afternoon and with delight said: "It's absolutely all right with me! The boys have our car all tanked up with booze but I told them frankly 'nothing doing' with me. I also told them of my resolutions of last night. Have written Mother telling her that we reach Boston on Sunday and I want her to be ready to go to church with me. It will be the best day of her life!" He wanted introductions to Association men which I took to his train later, together with reading matter and some games. As his train pulled past Camp, I said: "My investment in Army Y. M. C. A. work sure pays big dividends."

P hoto by Curl1ey

LOLA KANTI- A HARV EST WOMEN'S DANCE Th is "Daske t Dance" is a kind of th anksgiving fes t ival at whi ch t rays of f ood a re given a way. T he hai r do n e up in " squash blossoms" sliow~ th e central gi rls· to be of marriagea ble age The Hopi Indians and their Religion BY THE REV. LEE I. THAYER, KEAMS CANON, ARIZO NA Missionary of the Am er ic an Baptist Home Mission Society C ORONADO was the first of the Conquistadores to visit the Hopi villages. Some 2,500 Indi ans occupying ten villages now live much as they did when Coronado first saw them in 1540. They are officially known as the "Moqui," i. e., "Dead," because they do not love to fight, but they call themselves the "Hopi," i. e., the "Good," or "Peaceful." Th ey are the "passive r esisters" among the Indians. This year the government put into operation at Hotaville the last of the day schools, providing school opportunities for every Hopi child, but the pupils had to be brought in by force . Even the U. S. Census of 1910 did not include this village. They oppose every effort tending to undermine their religion, as they believe their rain-making ceremonies alone stand between themselves and starvation.

These Indians are sometimes called "Natural Christians" from the fact that they are kind and hospitable and "not soon angry." One who knew them but superficially would think them truly "without guile." Anger is considered a sin and murder is unknown. They would rather tell a lie than to hurt one's feelings by telling the truth.

They are quite industrious and frugal. When not engaged in some

Photo b)' Curney THE INTERIOR HOPI INDIAN HOUSE The corn is piled up like wood. These Indians try to keep on hand a two-years' supply to provide against drouth religious ceremony, the men are busy with flocks or fields or some productive work at home. In spare hours the women are busy with basket-making or pottery, while the men occupy themselves with carding and spinning wool, weaving blankets, making moccasins, or sewing, for the men keep up the family wardrobe. Maize furnishes 80 per cent. of their diet and is served in at least 20 different styles. They live in an arid region at an altitude of 6,000 ft. so that they have little water for irrigating, but by dry farming they make a crop of corn, beans, melons, squashes and peaches. When sugar is scarce, or for ceremonial purposes, the meal may be sweetened by chewing in the mouth, thus converting the starch into sugar. They are entirely self-supporting and receive little from the government beside protection, education, medicine and advice-the latter sometimes at the point of the bayonet.

The Hopi Indians are very religious. In the eight months, July to March, they have not less than six ceremonies of sixteen days duration each, accompanied by expensive feasts. They spend over half their time in the ceremonies. Not less than 200 spirits called "Kachinas" have been identified in addition to a long list of major deities. In connection with almost everything they do, whether work or play, there is something of religious significance.

They have great physical endurance as shown in the foot races. The runners frequently follow a course in which they wish the water

HOPI INDIANS AND THEIR

SALAKO-MOTHER OF THE SNAKE CLAN She was formerly high priestess of the Women's ceremony, but when she was baptized as a Christian at eighty years of age, she said: "I am through with the old way, I have found peace at last and will keep it."

to run, and thus make the race a prayer for water. Saul Halyve is a Christian Marathon runner. His record for IO miles is 59 minutes; for 263i miles, 3 hours, I minute and 10 seconds.

Among the interesting customs, those of house building are noteworthy. When a kiva, or underground room which serves as temple, council-room, loafing place, and workshop, is to be built, the excavation is made and materials gathered. The chief of that particular kiva, with ptayer meal, outlines the foundation on the ground, chanting the House Song, or prayer to the sun, "Si-ai, a-hai, a-hai, si-ai, a-hai." At leach corner he places a stone, and on the stone a pahu, or prayer stick the

size of a pencil with feathers attached, an embodied prayer for secure walls, addressed to the spirits of the four world-quarters. The stone and pahu are then sprinkled with sacred meal. The stone wall erected and the roof of heavy beams covered with brush and mud in place, additional pahus are placed in the rafters, a prayer that the roof may never fall nor sickness enter.

The Hopi marriage is unique. In order to insure her entrance into the future world at death a girl must have the white wedding robe which is also used as a burial robe. Being buried with this robe, at death, she goes to the end of the trail on a high cliff, spreads the robe under her feet like a cloud and on it descends into the abode of departed spirits. She therefore marries early, and herself proposes to the groom by taking a dish of meal to his home. If his mother or other person receives the meal she is accepted and begins preparation for the wedding feast by grinding large quantities of meal, while the groom weaves the wedding robe. The marriage is completed at the feast by the bride and groom eating from a common dish and having the head washed ceremonially. The husband comes to live at the wife's house, which belongs to her. Perhaps she built it, or at least plastered and whitewashed it. She owns the children and descent is in her line. When displeased she can put his saddle outside the door and he knows he is divorced.

THE HOPI RELIGION – Among Hopi beliefs there are traditions of Creation, Dispersion and Deluge. The original home of mankind was in the center of the earth, a place dark and damp. The people had disfigured bodies and suffered great pain. The gods of germs and water gave them a magic seed which they planted. From it grew a cane up through a cleft in the rock overhead. Up this they climbed into a second world where there was more light and vegetation appeared. They planted the seed again and on the growing cane they ascended to a third world where they found vegetable and animal life. Thence they climbed by the sal)1e means or on a high pine tree through a hole in the Grand Canon to this present world.

Arrived in this world, all the families of mankind were together and learned how to hunt, farm, and build houses. They receive1 gifts from the germ god and water snake and were sent out in different directions.

The Water clan claim to have lived in the distant South originally. There was an old man among them who was very bad. He would spit in the faces of those he met and heap other indignities on them. The Water Snake god was so angry that he turned the world upside down and the water covered everything except a narrow neck of land. He told all to cross on this. When the bad tried to do so they slipped into the water, and only the good reached dry land.

HOPI INDIANS AND THEIR RELIGION 5lt

The Hopi religion is a mixture of the worship of ancestors and of the powers of nature. The objects of worship include the sun, which they call "our father, sun," to which they dedicate their children, offer verbal prayers, and make offerings of prayer meal. One sun ceremony consists in turning the sun back at the summer and winter solstice.

They pray to the earth, represented by the spider, as the mother of all. By means of the ancient fire drill they make "new fire" as a symbolic prayer for the renewal of nature.

Having descended from an ancestor that gave birth to snakes, they have the snakes for brothers. In the Snake Dance the priests carry live rattlesnakes in their mouths. The snakes are released and bear to A SACRED SKAKE DANCE OF THE HOPI INDIANS A sixteen-day rain making ceremony occurs ahout August 20th. The ceremony in which Rattle Snakes are carried in the mouth and lasts about half an hour the common mother, the underworld goddess of germination, and to the great water snake, the prayer of the Hopis for corn and rain.

Lesser deities are objects of worship as "Kachinas," or beast gods, which are impersonated in the Kachina dances. By means of a mask representing some animal in many cases, the dancer is transformed into a supernatural being and receives prayer and offerings as such. By means of a death mask, certain persons are changed into Kachinas, who intercede for rain. Thus the Hopis pray to their dead ancestors, both human and beast.

Another deity is Masau, a terrible monster with power of life and death, best represented by our idea of Satan. The deities of the four world quarters are also invoked for aid. In addition, idols, fetishes, prayer-sticks, and sand paintings are employed.

A GOVERNMENT BOARDING SCHOOL AT KEAMS CANON, ARIZONA This school is for Hopi youths. In addition there are five government day schools that bring secular education within the reach of all Hopi children They believe that on the third day after death, the soul comes out of the grave on the planting stick which is stuck in the grave, and eat3 the food which it finds ready for it, then goes to the interior of the earth. Walking along a narrow trail, it meets the Judge. If it has been the soul of a bad man it is sent into the fire. If of a good man, it is sent on to the place of happiness. By a good man they mean one who has faithfully kept the ceremonies. By a bad one they mean one who has been unfaithful to the ceremonies. Conduct and character are not considered.

MISSIONS AMONG THE HOPIS Present mission work among the Hopis dates back 25 years, and is now carried on in six stations by six Baptist and seven Mennonite missionaries, with 82 converts enrolled. Though the Franciscan Fathers introduced horses, burros, sheep, melons, and peaches, on account of enforced labor in building the missions and the gross immorality of the priests the Hopis have a bitter memory of that mission period, which ended in 1680 with the killing of all the priests. They were suspicious of the modern missionaries till they learned that they were not "Castiles. "

The Hopis had a tradition that there would come from the sunrising white people with a book religion. When the teachers came their message was to be accepted as the true teaching. On this account the Hopis soon showed much interest in the Gospel, crowded into the services, took part in the meetings, and were apparently about to accept Christianity en masse. Their own religion is made up of successive

HOPI INDIANS AND THEIR

additions and they were ready to welcome God and Jesus to a place beside their own deities. When the missionaries preached that God is a jealous God and that they must leave their old ceremonies, they decided that these were not what the people foretold in their prophecy and many went back, leaving a mere handful of those who were ready to suffer for the new faith. Through continued and bitter persecution they have been coming singly and by families, leaving the old life and the old homes in the villages and building up Christian' villages around the missions. Persecution is in the form of ostracism, personal abuse, disinheritance, bodily injury, destruction of property, petty annoyances, and threats, sufficient to test everyone and deter all who are not sincere. By Sunday services, street meetings, house to house visitation and personal work, the Gospel has been brought to every Hopi Indian. Many do not understand the message simply because they refuse to listen.

The language has been reduced to writing, and scripture portions have been translated and published. A goodly collection of hymns have been composed by the Hopis or translated by the missionaries. There is an adequate physical equipment in buildings, and an efficient corps of missionaries and native helpers, so that the only remaining need is that for increased spiritual power. With grim determination the Hopis have said, "No more shall be baptized." Let the praying friends of the Hopis match this with greater determination and release the showers of blessing for this thirsty land!

THE CHRISTIAN EDUCATION OF THE HOPI INDIANS Some members of the Hopi Baptist Church at the Second Mesa

THOUSAND MEN AT THE BALTIMORE CAMPAIGN

-From The Spirit of Mi.uiolls

A Remarkable Baltimore

An Account of the Missionary Campaign Conducted Simul- taneously in 37 Protestant Episcopal Churches BY GEORGE C. THOMAS, BALTIMORE, MARYLAND Chairman of the Local Committee in the Campaign for Missions and Parish Support BALTIMORE has 'demonstrated that a missionary campaign can be successfully conducted during a national crisis. Within one month after war was declared 37 churches and chapels numbering over 16,000 communicants engaged in the greatest city-wide Campaign for Missions and Parish Support ever undertaken by this Church. The Campaign was in charge of Rev. Robert W. Patton, D.D., Secretary of the Province of Sewanee, who has conducted similar campaigns in Chicago, Cleveland, Richmond and many southern cities.

The success of this great Church enterprise is accentuated, because, in addition to the criticisms and prophecies of failure usually urged against missionary campaigns, a large number of loyal Church men and women were honestly convinced that the time was inappropriate. We had been deluged by appeals for many worthy benevolent and philanthropic objects-for hospitals, for local charities, for Belgian Relief, for the Red Cross. Then, just as our preparation started, this nation entered the War, and a call was made on the citizens of Baltimore to raise $ I ,500,000 for the splendid three-fold purpose of caring for the dependents of our men volunteering in the service of the nation, for extending the work of the Red Cross and for the Alliance of Charitable Organizations in the city.

These and other objections were seriously and frankly considered, but the conclusion was reached that a patriotic was well as a religious duty demanded that the Church be equipped to render greater service to the nation and to the world in this and the darker hours to come.

Too much importance cannot be attached to proper preparation in such a campaign. A preliminary meeting of Clergy and laity was held early in March and the Campaign outlined. A Committee of nine Clergymen and eight laymen was appointed by Rt. Rev. John Gardner Murray, Bishop of Maryland. Three weeks in advance of the Campaign an office was opened in charge of the Rev. Louis G. Wood, Field Secretary of the Board of Missions, and Mr. David H. Brown, Secretary of the Virginia Joint Missionary Committees. These men efficiently handled the tremendous mass of detail, in addition to addressing numerous meetings. The local committees. and others also assisted in this work.

On Easter Monday night an enthusiastic meeting of clergymen and Parish Committees was addressed by Dr. John W. Wood of the Board

of Missions, Mr. H. F. Laflamme of the Laymen's Missionary Movement, Rev. Louis G. Wood and Bishop Murray.

The largest organization in the Diocese of Maryland is the Cathedral League composed of over 2,000 representative Church women of all the parishes. At a luncheon attended by over 500 members their interest was enlisted and addresses were made by Bishop Murray and others. Chaplain H. Percy Silver of West Point also spoke on the subject before a largely attended dinner of the Churchmen's Club of Maryland.

THE CAMPAIGN The Campaign actually began on Sunday, April 29th, with special services and addresses in all the Protestant Episcopal Churches in Baltimore and suburbs. Bishop Lloyd, officers of the Board of Missions and others-in all twenty-eight visiting speakers-participated. All emphasized the fact that this Campaign was not intended primarily to raise money, although that result would surely follow, but to stimulate every department of parish life. They were able to testify personally that it had been tried with remarkable results in their own parishes. They also emphasized the need of attending Dr. Patton's Educational Conferences during the week.

The most important meetings of the Campaign-the educational conferences-were held Monday, Tuesday and Wednesday, in the afternoon for women, and the evening for men and women. The Rev. Dr. Patton, in a wonderfully attractive and convincing way, developed the theme of The World Wide Mission of the Church. The interest and attendance steadily increased, until, on the last evening an enthusiastic audience filled both the main floor and galleries of Emmanuel Church.

Bishop Murray not only attended every evening conference, but every important meeting, during the campaign. His presence, interest, advice and enthusiastic support was a most important contributing cause to the wonderful results obtained.

The clergy generally entered into the Campaign with loyalty and enthusiasm. As the conferences progressed many laymen who were frankly skeptical caught the vision, realized the bigness of the undertaking and enlisted for service. We learned that laymen will serve their Church whenever their interest is stimulated by intelligent instructions.

On Thursday night at the largest available auditorium in Baltimore, a great inspirational supper was held, limited to 1,000 men for want of space. The galleries and boxes were thrown open to the ladies. Dr. John W. Wood spoke of Maryland's contribution of men and women to the Mission fields of the Church. Bishop Chas. H. Brent, of the Philippines, who arrived in New York that morning from England and the trenches of France, gave a most thrilling and inspiring address on "World Service of the Nation," while Rev. Dr. Patton spoke of the "World Service of the Church." The following day a~

four points instructions were given to canvassers who had volunteered for the great City Wide Every Member Canvass.

EVERY MEMBER CANVASS On Sunday afternoon, May 6th, about 1,600 canvassers, two by two, visited the homes of over 16,000 communicants in the interest of regular systematic contributions for missions and parish support through the duplex envelopes. This was a fitting climax to the weeks which had preceded, with preparation, instruction and prayer. Among the canvassers were men in every walk of life. A former governor of Maryland, judges, lawyers, doctors, presidents of banks and trust companies, leading financiers and business men, as well as bookkeepers and clerks, mechanics and laboring men.

The effect upon the canvassers was noticeable and deeply stimulated their interest in the parishes. All who took part in the canvass greatly enjoyed their experience and many have offered their services not only for future canvasses but for future church work.

The results in Baltimore are but a repetition of those in every parish in which the every member canvass for Missions and for parish support has been earnestly tried. Some of these results already reported are: A greater interest in the church and its work; Increased attendance at church services; Valuable information for church records; Increased number of church workers; New members of parish organizations; A closer fellowship between members. A fuller co-operation between clergy and people.

Many who thought the Church meant their own parish or diocese have learned that their Church is a much bigger and finer thing-that its field of influence must be the whole world.

Another point-parochialism or provincialism, has been hit hard, if not killed. Parishes have united in this Missionary Campaign which have never before united in anything else; and all, rich and poor, large and small, have received great blessings.

Finally, and incidentally, the financial returns to date show a gratifying increase in the number of contributors and amount contributed. Although in many parishes the canvass is not complete and additions are being received daily, the report at present is something like this: N umber of new weekly subscribers to local parish expenses…. 3,000 Number of new weekly subscribers to missions. . …. . .. . . . . . .. 3,100 Increase of pledges to local parish expenses ……………… $30,000 Increase of pledges to missions ……….•……………. " 20,000

A MOSLEM PERFORMING HIS ABLUTIONS BEFORE

Moslem's Preparation for

BY ARTHUR V. LILEY, TUNIS Missionary of the North Africa Mission T HROUGHOUT the Moslem world no "believer" under any cir- cumstance is allowed to perform his prayers before having cleansed himself by prescribed ablutions when he can obtain clean water. If traveling in a waterless desert the "believer" is allowed to use sand in his ablutions. If it is impossible to procure sand he passes his hand over a stone before each act.

The ablutions are absolutely necessary as a preparation to prayer. The "believer" tucks up his sleeves above the elbows and from a "breek" or brass jug of water before him he pours water into his hands and washes them three times.

N ext, taking a little water into the hollow of his right hand he allows the water to run up his arm as far as the elbow, and having washed the right arm, he does the same with the left. This is done three times.

Water is next taken in the right hand and sniffed up the nostrils and blown out by the finger being placed on the side of the nose.

The nose and mouth having been thoroughly cleansed he wets the tips of his two forefingers, places them in his ears and twists them around. Sometimes before his last act the Moslem will scrape out his ears with a tiny spoon of bone in order that no dirt may remain.

He next takes off his fez cap and lays it down in a clean place. He passes his wet hands over his head down to the nape of his neck_ In order that no water may fall on his linen and thus render him impure, he passes his hands around his neck, shaking off any water that may have been gathered on the forefingers.

If the "believer" has shoes and socks they are taken off before beginning the ablutions. The last act is to wash his feet and legs up: as far as the knees, the fingers being carefully passed through the spaces between the toes, thus the ablution is completed.

Between each act of washing the Moslem repeats some pious saying. When washing the nostrils he says "0 my God, if I am pleasing in Thy sight, perfume me with the odours of Paradise," and so on.

lf the worshipper is sure of having avoided all kinds of impurity it is not necessary for him to perform these ablutions five times daily before the prescribed prayers. He trusts, however, in the cleansing of water and does not believe that the blood of Jesus Christ, God's Son, cleanseth us from all sin. It is a ceremonial cleansing rather than a heart cleansing that the Moslem is seeking.

of the Night in

BY THE REV. GEORGE E. WHITE, MARSOVAN, TURKEY Missionary of the American Board, President of Anatolia College T HE night is dark in Turkey. It may be the darkness which pre- cedes and presages the dawn. Asia Minor is a great land, larger than France or Germany, and constitutes the heart of the Turkish Empire.. It is like a friendly hand reaching out from the continent of Asia toward Europe, an ap- pealing hand, a· pathetic hand. Marsovan is located just under the knuckle of the thumb and not far from the .Black Sea, a place admirably situated for the purposes of a college in the Ottoman Empire. Constantinople is at the tip of the index finger. It enjoys a matchless situation among the capitals of the earth, located as it is at the junction of two continents and two seas. It is here, almost more than at any other one point geographically, that the Teutons and Slavs meet in a dead set. The German comes from the northwest at Berlin, stretching toward Bagdad and the southeast. The Russian comes from the northeast, following the great rivers that drain his country, to the Black Sea, and seeking an unhampered approach to the salt water commerce of the world through the Dardanelles. They meet at Constantinople with its marvelous waterway. One or the other apparently must be defeated here, and whichever wins Constantinople will have one of the most important of the prizes now at stake.

There is a gleam of light in the fact that the Moslems are now weighing their own institutions and creeds. Orthodox standards have already been challenged by the Shias or Alevis in a manner that is not always fully realized. The Turks number perhaps eight million souls. Probably they are not so numerous as a race as are either the Greeks or the Serbians, but the Turks have had an advantage in maintaining the leadership among other Moslems such as the Kurds, the Circassians, and the Arabs. 'Within their own ranks the Shia or Alevi sectaries have never yielded willing assent to the control of the orthodox or Sunnite party. Shias have said to me, "Less than the thickness of an onion skin separates you Christians from us." Those people are ignorant, timid, and superstitious, but such a remark is material for a Gettogether Club right there. It is the habitual claim of Shias, when they speak with confidential frankness, that they feel nearer to Christians than they do to the orthodox Mohammedans for whom their common name is "Devil Worshippers."

There is a story among them that when their great founder, Ali, the son-in-law of the Prophet, the fourth Caliph, suffered death at the hands of his enemies, his head, by some chance, fell into the keeping SOME OF THE W ORK THE TURKS HAVE STOPPED Women's Ward of th e A l1utolia Hospital, American Missio n of a Christian priest. It was demanded by the persecutors for abuse. With the consent of his wife the priest cut off her head and offered that in place of the head of Ali. When this was not received he repeated the process with the heads of his third son, his second, and finally the first born. It was only when all these offers were refused that the persecutors succeeded in getting and maltreating the head of the Moses of all" the AJevi Mohammedans. Wherever this legend is whispered from father to son or among a group of Alevis, it signifies their feeling that in the hour of their hero's death, in their hour of agony as a people, they were befriended by Christians as against their nominal Moslem co-religionists, and it has a powerful effect.

The orthodox Moslems themselves are also challenging their system and its results. One of my friends, a strong Turk of the merchant class, more than once has said to me: "Do vou still believe in that outworn idea of a God? If there were a go~d and just God seated upon the throne of the universe and ruling over all ev~nts do you suppose that we should see what we ser now as a result of this great war- bloodshed, pillage, unbridled lust? We knew that we Turks Wt:re a backward lot, but we supposed that the civilization of Europe stood for something that was real, and now we understand that it, ·too, is worthless. If I had my way I wouldfir.st sweep away every church and then sweep away every mosque, and after that it might be that common humanity would have a decent chance."

It seems to be a psychological necessity of human nature to break away from established institutions first by denying the value of all such before another offer can be considered in place of the broken ideal.

Another acquaintance, a strong Turkish governor, is well known among his friends as feeling that life is not worth living, and makes a virtual confession that in the hour of need his faith does not· satisfy him. Moslems are beginning to realize that their religion fails them, to challenge its teaching, and to compare it with the claims and the results of Christianity.

I have often heard Mohammedan prayer offered in the name of Christ. In the great mosques where a thousand men stand and wor- ship, prostrate themselves to the earth as one, rise and fall again, as the clear voice of their leader rings out the prayer in the name of Jesus; or when a regiment is drawn up in front of the barracks and is about to march away to take its place in the ranks my friend the Mufti, or another of the Mohammedan clergy, steps forward and again offers a beautiful and earnest prayer, again using the name which is above every name.

This must not be misunderstood. Mohammedan prayers could not be offered exclusively in the name of the Christian Saviour, but at the close of the earnest petitions offered is the plea that they may be heard for the sake of Abraham, the Friend of God; Moses, the Oracle of God; Jesus, the Spirit of God; and Mohammed, the Prophet of God. This is an earnest of the time when it will be realized that other names are superfluous.

A clear ray of light shines across the darkness in the Christian witness during the recent events. There arises now before my eyes a vision of one scene. A little group of College boys were led out by the sheriff's force, who had them in charge: and who did what was done, and who were profoundly affected by it. These lads requested permission to sing "Nearer My God to Thee." Their request was granted. They stood and sang. Then came the end.

Again I see the form and hear the voice of one with whom I stood as fellow laborer for twenty-five years. He knew the Turks as one of themselves. He received the best course of instruction offered in their capital. He was a man of ability, education, and consecration. He was the author of books, a compelling preacher. He delivered many lectures, and wrote many articles. He was a member of political organizations, engaged in long conversations, and all with the faithful endeavor of the Christian man to bring the principles of his faith to bear among public men and in regard to public measures, in a country where changes have been in progress with astonishing rapidity. Being dead he yet speaketh, and all his work was done as a vicarious representative on behalf of Christians in our offer of that which we hold highest and best. Indeed the Armenians in their national suffering, occupy a vicarious position in regard to all Christians. They are within the reach of Mohammedans whose fanaticism has been roused by the proclamation of a Holy War, and who treat Armenians within their reach as they would treat any Christians in the same position.

SO M E OF THE ME N – A 1HI EN f ANS A N D AMERICAN S- SCA TTEIlED B Y T URKISH TERRORISM 'fhe F a"cu lt y of A na tolia Colle ge, ]farsova n The clear shining of the Sun of Righteousness was better realized by some of us last year than ever before in a fresh view of the eternal redemptive work of God in Christ. Under the conditions of war and virtually in a state of siege, there were many things to be borne that were difficult. Sugar was sold only at prohibitive prices; there was oil for only one lamp for evening study in the College; coffee once a week was a luxury; though these things were as nothing compared with the loss of life, the clash of war, the race destruction, the separation from friends and members of the same family. At first it was inconceivably difficult to preach, conduct chapel exercises, or give the Christian message in any way. How could one do so in the midst of such scenes? Later, however, the grace of God seemed to come home. It was a rewarding year in college life though there were but five regular members of the faculty able to continue until the tenth of Mayas against twenty-five two years before, and sixty-five students as against four hundred and twenty-five at the earlier date. As the months went on, it became easier to give the gospel message, and the response was more general and more ready than at almost any other time in my missionary experience. The students were earnest, discipline was easy, attendance at church services was wholly voluntary and habitually all came. Our large chorus choir had been scattered. Instead, our music was led by a good quartet in which the soprano was an Armenian, the alto an

American, the tenor a Russian and the bass a Greek. We did not sing "I Want to Be An Angel," but we sang "The Son of God Goes Forth to War," and we strove to be worthy to follow in His train. We did not sing "Day Is Dying in the West" much; instead we had a hymn written by one of our own number beginning, "Day Is Dawning in the East." The communion service was participated in by Russians, Orthodox Greeks, Roman Catholics, Armenian Gregorians, by persons of any Christian name, as well as by those of evangelical conviction, whether members of the church or not. At each celebration of the Lord's Supper there were more applicants for admission to church membership than we could accept, and sometimes on such an occasion a number of those who partook were just about to depart for soldier servIce.

Under such conditions the great redeeming work of Christ came home to us with a vividness that surpassed our former realization of its significance. This is the central fact of Christianity. It is the distinctive feature that separates our faith from other religious systems. Mohammedanism has no redeemer. But the need for such work from above must inevitably be felt by anyone who faces the situation, who considers his own condition and the results of his unaided efforts. The supreme offer of Christianity meets the supreme need of men in the work and provision of God who was in Christ reconciling the world unto Himself.

We who belong in Turkey anticipate with eagerness the time for our return. The only unkind remark made regarding myself since 1 reached the homeland was by a newspaper reporter, who referred to me as the "Former" President of Anatolia College. There is a group of our associates back in Marsovan to hold the ground, stand by our friends, and maintain the Christian witness.

Watchman, what of the night? The answer was given with prophetic foresight by our predecessors and associates, thirty years ago, when they founded Anatolia College, now wrecked by war, and adopted the seal and motto. The seal shows the morning sun just rising over one of our Anatolia mountains, and the motto is the words, "Morning Cometh."

PRAYER More things are wrought by prayer Than this world dreams of. For what are men better than sheep or goats That nourish a blind life within the brain, If, knowing God, they lift not holy hands in prayer, Both for themselves and those they call their friends? For so the whole round earth is, every way Bound by gold chains around the feet of God.

TENNYSON.

" Billy" Sunday on

T HE devil is just as great a menace in Africa and Asia as in America. People are not born heathen or Christian. They become heathen under conditions that could be remedied if the people of Christian lands would do their duty by their less fortunate neighbors. The world is so small now, and we have become so dependent upon the people of these other lands for labor and special materials that enter into our manu- factures, that we cannot repudiate our moral responsibility for their welfare. A man would be a fool to suppose that God intended to save Americans or Englishmen only.

The devil is not dead until he is dead all around the world. Much of the devilment we see in America comes from other lands, and every year we ship enough rum to Africa to send the whole continent to Hell. Think of it-rum from Boston and brass gods from Philadelphia. If we can send them brass idols we surely ought to be able to send some live men.

I believe in the whole missionary business from top to bottom. If I didn't, what the Turks have done to the Armenians and Syrians would fix me. Was there ever such a record in all history? Such atrocities are a blot upon civilization. So long as such things are possible anywhere, missionaries are needed. One mad dog is a menace to a community. So long as one saloon exists our boys are not safe. Freedom for the Turk or anybody else to butcher his neighbor creates a situation calling for attention. Shall we apply the Turk's medicine to himself? No, that is not the Christian way. But it is Christian to make hiin behave. Encourage our missionaries among the Armenians and Syrians and throw such a cordon of good around those Turks that they will have to be good or die in the attempt.

"President Wilson says that the whole country-every man, woman and child-must be mobilized for the war. So every Christian of every Christian Church must be mobilized for the Christian conquest of the world. Don't wait to be drafted. Do your dl1ty. Give your money. Pray for the men and women on the firing line in Armenia, China, Africa, India, and the Islands of the Sea.

"Take hold and help to clean up the whole world. If you leave a bad spot anywhere its filth will run over on the good places. To make anyone part of the world really safe, we must make all parts safe. In order to be sure that one man is safe, Christ must save all. This is what the missionaries have always said. The great war has proved that they are right."

A War Experience in East

A Story Told by Kala, an L. M. S. Mission Teacher GRANDFATHERS and Grand- and 'Kisola,' comforted them, saying, mothers, above everything else, 1 'Don't cry, we are in God's hands,' but want to tell you of the power of God. they replied, 'Twice they have said they "On August 15, 1914, we were all will kill us, and they will do so,' but in our houses and the doors were shut, Katai said again, 'Crying will not save for it was night, when we suddenly you; only prayer can do that,' so the heard an angry voice outside which said, younger ones took heart, and we all 'Open the door,' and 1 replied, 'Why prayed to God.

should I open the door? 1 do not "Soon we were removed to another want to go out in the night.' The voice fort, and they compelled us to work very said again 'Open.' So I quickly took hard, so hard that sometimes blood oozed up my Bible, which was near my bed, from the palms of our hands, but what- and hid it in my clothes; then 1 opened ever they put us to we did it with all the door and some German soldiers came our might, and always prayed to God in and took hold of me and my wife. and sang praises.

"I asked, ~Why do you come to my "For five months we were working on house and take hold of me in this way?' the roads; for one month we were carry- and they replied, 'There is a great war, ing heavy loads to Katanga, and for and we are taking you because you are many months we were tilling, reaping, servants of the English. and grinding grain, felling trees, digging "In the morning the Great White trenches, and doing all sorts of hard German Officer came and asked why we work, and always had faith in our hearts were in their country, and 1 replied that that God would save us.

we came to teach the story of Jesus "After two years we heard that there Christ, and he asked: was a battle at Kasanga, and that the " 'Who sent you?' and 1 replied, 'God English were there. So we all agreed sent us.' He said, 'Very good, you are to try and escape, and when we got near our prisoners now, and when 1 return to Kasanga we met some English and re- from the battle I shall kill you all." joiced, and the Germans never looked "I replied that we feared nothing, God for us, for they all left Kasanga that was of great strength. He went away night, and the English took the fort.

and we remained in prison ten days with We visited the English officer and told very little food. him all about ourselves, and he said, 'Go "We all prayed to God and sang home to Kafakula and tell your friends hymns with all our strength, and felt no that you are free,' and we very soon fear in our hearts. We heard that the went, and great was the joy of our officer who had threatened us had been friends to see us safe again.

killed in battle. Then another officer "Everybody at Kasanga marvelled at came to us and asked, 'Are you the men our safety, and if you go and ask them from over the border ?' We said, 'We which God they pray to now, they will are men of God,' and he said, 'Our all answer, 'The God of the Teachers, chief has been killed but I remain to for He is mighty to have saved them do his work and I will surely kill you from the hands of the Germans,' and I when I return,' and he went away and tell you all here that only prayer saved some of the children and young girls us. We had friends praying for us, and began to weep. we prayed ourselves, and God in His "Two of the elder women, 'Katai' great Love heard and answered.

@ @ ~…=."B'bbEbS'TbUOM~'bB"T""H"~O''D''S'=''O

CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, 38 UNION AVENUE, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK.

WORKING FOR MISSIONS IN WAR TIME T HERE are two lines of missionary the Sabbath, is not a holy day but a effort that should be emphasized in holiday.

wartime. One of these is the upkeep of If America would keep Christ, she the regular work on the mission field, must repent of her sins and make her which is apt to be neglected in the strenu- peace with God. It is true that since the ous days of preparation and conflict. break with Germany we have been pray- The other is practical work for soldiers, ing as seldom before. Trinity Church in sailors and airmen assembled in training N ew York City holds a daily prayer serv- camps or on guard duty especially in lo- ice at noon with special reference to the calities near to us. To neglect either is war and invites passersby to come in at to fail in our duty to God. any time for prayer and intercession. At The greatest need of the hour, no mat- the call of Ohio's governor the people of ter what work we engage in, is prayer. that great state were brought to their N at prayer such as the nations have been knees on a given date to intercede for the offering for the success of their own arms nation. An Associated Press despatch and the defeat of their enemies, but in- tells of workmen on the country estates tensely earnest prayer in which humilia- of wealthy N ew Yorkers kneeling in the tion and confession of sin play the greater rye fields and vegetable gardens to pray part. Great Britain is at last learning for the success of their crops.

to pray in this way, and we all need the This is good as far as it goes. It shows lesson. that we have not lost our sense of de- Notwithstanding the great activity in pendence on God. But this praying is missionary work and the thousands all largely begging for temporal blessings.

over the land who "have not bowed the In the old days when calamities threat- knee to Baal," the Church has been get- ened, the Church appointed days of fast- ting farther and farther from God, and ing and prayer, and confession of sin pre- many have believed that sooner or later ceded petition. This is still the way in drastic punishment must follow. Can which God would have us approach Him.

this be the meaning of the war?

In our April number we printed an Prayer, the Present Need of the World* article with a startling title, "Can Amer- BY REV. S. B. ROHOLD, F.R.G.S., TORONTO ica Keep Christ?" Alas, that from many an American home Christ has already de- What a revolting catastrophe has beparted. When Moffat won Liv;ng~tone fallen the world! The earth drenched for Africa he clinched his appeal bv tell- with blood, and nations seeking the deing him that in the vast plain to the north struction of each other. Mankind busily of Kuruman he had sometimes' seen, in engaged in cheering the victors and lookthe light of the morning sun, the smoke ing complacently at the vanquished. Hunof a thousand villages where no m;ssion- dreds of thousands eagerly straining arv had ever yet gone to preach Christ. every nerve to invent and supply the Whoever will take his stand on the top deadly sinews of destruction! of a high building in any large American This deadly conflict has been with us city mav see for himself the smoke of a '" Condensed from The JewiJh Era. The th~usand homes where Christ is not author, Rev. S. B. Rohold, is Associate Ediknown, where God is not worshipped, tor of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW in charge of where the Bible is a lost book, and where Foreign Exchanges.

nearly three years and the operations of England's Call to Prayer war have interfered with, and in many places broken, all missionary propaganda. In this, the most serious crisis that the Practically all the best organized Euro- British Empire and the nations of Europe pean Jewish missions are at a stand- have ever passed through, we feel deeply still. the need of unitedly seeking the Face of our Holy God and Father, and hum- The fierce light of the war is searching bling ourselves before Him. the vitals of our Christian profession. What are the signs? Is there genuine He has, after many years of patience expression of sorrow, grief, regret or and forbearance, permitted His judgshame? It seems as if we have lost ments to come upon the nations, and we tenderness of heart and that compassion have not turned to Him. Surely it is has gone. When we hear that a thou- time for His children seriously to lay to sand men have perished at sea, are our heart the state of things which compels hearts affected as they once were ? We the continuance of His discipline, and read of such occurrences almost daily in to set apart time for humiliation, repent" the press and not a tear is shed. ance, fasting and prayer, believing that in answer to their cry He will, in His If ever there was a time, it is now, wrath, remember mercy. for the Church of God to bow in prayer, fasting and humiliation before God. Do For centuries God has manifested His we fully realize the dreadful effects of grace and love to us. As a nation we His displeasure? Oh! if we could only have been in a special way recipients of hear the call of God as given us by His His favor and we have largely turned grace through His prophet, Isaiah: our backs upon the supreme revelation "Come my people, enter thou into thy of His love, the Lord Jesus Christ. At chambers, and shut the doors about thee; unspeakable cost our heavenly Father sachide thyself as it were for a little mo- rificed His only Son to redeem this lost ment, until the indignation is overpast." world and make His will known to men and nations. Yet, as a people, we have This is the call to every believer; there despised and neglected His gift, and in is no other way out of this calamity that thought and deed have determined that has befallen the world, and we must do we will not have this .Man to reign over it ourselves. Ve cannot do it by us. Of this, the greatest sin of all, we proxy, and we must seek grace to be able need most humbly to repent, as well as to yield ourselves wholly to His divine of all the sins of personal, family, church Will, and make Him the sole Master of and national life, of which we are alour lives….. readv aware, and which will be made vet mor~ manifest to us as we wait upon For almost three years we have waited God. longingly for the Church of God to make a move and call for unconditional surren- That God has not left Himself withder to repentance, prayer, fasting and out witness in the midst of the prevahumiliation. At last we see some awak- lent unbelief and apostasy is evident. ening and our heart is stirred with emo- EI·erywhere groups of praving people tion. We trust that the movement now have been entering into the Secret Place started in England will flood the whole during these dark and terrible days, witi of this great American continent with a broken and contrite hearts, seeking after reflex spiritual awakening amongst God's Him, and many definite answers to children that will ultimatelv extend prayer have been recorded to His praise. throughout the whole world. We refer We feel that it would mean much to the to a call which reached us a few davs Church of Christ, and to His cause ago and which we append. The remark- among the nations, if many such groups able thing about it is that it represents in all parts of the Foreign Field, in practically all Missionary and Evange- Europe and in British colonies could be listic Societies and is signed by dignitaries linked together for a Day of Repentance of all the Churches in Great Britain.

METHODS

and Prayer, and we earnestly invite you life among them. Not one of them to co-operate with us so that this may should be allowed to go to the front be brought about in the most effective without a Bible, so far as possible with way. a strong spiritual message written in the fly-leaf. In Schenectady, New York, the God willing, we propose to set apart Federation of Women's Missionary So- Good Friday, April 6th, 1917,* for this cieties gave a Testament to every man purpose. who went to the Mexican border last year, and now the Young Men's Chris- We ask a definite interest in vour tian Associations and other organizations prayers for this effort that it may be all over the country are undertaking a kept in the line of God's will, and that similar servin'_ His deepest purposes in it may be fulfilled. May the Holy Spirit constrain There is great need, too, for practical those whom He would draw apart with Christian work among the soldiers, sail- Himself for this Day of Prayer, an:.! ors and airmen in camps and on guard may He teach us true repentance, and dllty. Few persons realize that the men so inspire our prayers that greater vic- have almost no place to go except satory may be won in the spiritual realm, loons and other resorts of disreputable and that an outpouring of the Spirir character. A sad instance of the dangers may quicken His Church into new life that beset them was recently brought to and power, for her work and witness for our notice. Four men were sent to guard God unto the ends of the earth. a bridge over the Connecticut River nest Northfield, Mass., and two of them were The Church has a stupendous burden killed by a railroad train while under placed upon her by the war. She the influence of liquor. It seems that carries the missionary obligation of the they had been out in the cold and wet whole world, home and foreign. There ronstantly and besides their tent~ had will be a tendency to cut down con- had practically no place to go save sa- tributions for regular religious activi- loons. ties, but retrenchment must not be al- lowed. At our request the Rev. Paul D. Moody, who has given up his church at Hold fast to first things in these try- St. Johnsbury, Vermont, to work lmong ing times. Remember that the program the soldiers of New England, ha3 s"nt of the Kingdom is not changed by war, the following suggestions of how we can and that our country is not worth dying help along this line. for if she loses her souJ.-The ContI- nent. Practical Work for the Soldiers Our New Home Mission Field BY THE REV. PAUL D. MOODY, CHAPLAIN The great hosts of men that the FIRST VERMONT INFANTRY. United States is calling to the colors constitute a new field for missionary ef- The first thought of some men on enfort in which the need is urgent and the tering the army is that there is nothing promise great. The fact that these men in the world so Godless as a camp and must soon stand face to face with death so remote from the best things as milimakes them peculiarly susceptible to spir- tary life. Before many days they revise itual effort. this opinion. It is all too true that there is swearing and language that offends, Everything possible should be done to but along with it is a spirit of service and lead them to Christ and foster the higher self-sacrifice that goes a long way towards offsetting first impressions. U nfortu- * It was on Good Friday, April 6, 1917, nately there are temptations which come upon men with greater force when cut that the United States finally decided to en- off from the refining influences of home, ter the war. Can it be that there was some and the government is coming to recogconnection between this ami England's prayers ?-B.M.B.

nize more and more that these are dan- instance it met with prompt response. gerous, not merely because they affect the Christian Endeavor Societies, Epworth morals of the men but also because they Leagues and Bible Classes could vie with reduce their efficiency. one another in rendering such service if they wished. It would be good for the If in any way the Church can help soldiers and better still for them. to stem the force of the appeals to the lower nature, it will be doing a service NOW is the accepted time to not alone for God but for country. work for the soldiers and sailors in a practical way. What can the Church do? It can invite men to corne to its serv- Almost any day they may be orices, though beyond a certain point this dered elsewhere and your opporis a waste ot time. tunities of personal service to them I t can throw open its buildings and be at an end. furnish quiet places for the men to read, not tracts or religious papers exclusively, MESSAGES FROM CANADA but newspapers from horne and current magaZines. The way in which Great Britain and It can make it possible for men in uni- her colonies, especially Canada and Ausform to speak now and again to decent tralia, have kept up their regular missionwomen who could go and sing for them ary work notwithstanding the enormous and perhaps sell light refreshments to drafts made on time and money by Red them. A recent visitor to our shores tells Cross and other relief work, will form us that in the Young Men's Christian one of the heroic chapters in the history Association camps in Europe most of the of missions. The French Protestants, work is done by splendid Christian too, though small in numbers and rewomen who serve their God and their wurces, have kept up their work to the country in this way as acceptably as other full extent of their ability and even bewomen do as nurses. No one who has yond it. not been through it knows quite what it means to a man under such circum- Now that we have entered the war, stances to have the opportunity of meet- what shall we do? Shall we go forward? ing and speaking with a woman of re- Or shall we neglect the work and allow finement. it to suffer? Honored commissions of The Young Men's Christian Associa- French and English experts have recenttion is blazing a path. It might have ly advised America how best to conduct been possible for the Church so to or- the military campaign. May not the ganize as to do the work directly, but on noble Canadian missionary experts who a large scale the Young Men's Christian have solved the problem for themselves, Association must do it now. Yet every- teach us how best to keep up our warwhere there are needs, particularly where fare for the King of Kings? In remen are on guard duty, that the Young sponse to a request sent to the l1ission Men's Christian Association cannot meet. Boards of Canada for brief messages of Recently I made a tour visiting some advice or encouragement, we have reof the men of my regiment who are ceived the following replies. They should scattered in lonely places. Wherever I be widely used in missionary meetings went, so far as possible, I suggested to and trust that the brave and devoted the churches that they look after the spirit that breathes through them all may comfort and happiness of the little groups give us courage to "follow in their guarding their bridges and railroad ap- train." proaches in much the same way as the Young Men's Christian Associations are Our Best Half-Year doing in the larger camps. In almost every instance it was confessed that this The Canadian Baptist Board has used had not been thought of, and in every no unusual means for meeting the pe-

METHODS 53

culiar conditions created by the war. Nor taking men's places in business and in have we found any serious difficul ty in agriculture. In the Church we must de- financing our work, though care has been pend upon our women to do even more taken to avoid undertakings involving than they have been doing. We find that new and heavy expenditures. they are not only able but willing; al- At first the sensation created by the though they are attending patriotic meet- – declaration of war was so great that for ings, helping with Red Cross work and a time the people seemed to forget every- doing many things toward winning this thing else and we were threatened with a war for world freedom, yet they are do- decline of income. But the war soon pro- ing still more for missions. We must duced a sobering effect. The religious also enlist the younger boys, many of life of the nation was deepened and, as whom are much more efficient than we the moral issues for which we were fight- had estimated. ing loomed larger and larger, there stole into the hearts of the people a new ap- Our younger men and women need an preciation of those great moral and spir- increased amount of missionary informa- itual values for which missions stand. tion. To fight ignorance and indifter- cnce at home, there is nothing better than The response to the appeals of the Bel- the good news of success on the mission gian, Armenian, Servian, Red Cross, Pa- fields.-REv. F. C. STEPHENSON, M.D., triotic and other Funds has been phe- Young Peoples' Secretary, Missionary So- nomenal and all these, by awakening the ciety of the Canadian Methodist Church. spirit of generosity, have given a multi- tude of people the "giving habit." "Funds Are All in Advance'"

Many, too, see that the only guaran- The :Methodist missionary women of tee against a repetition of the present war Canada equal in valor their gloriously lies in a vigorous, world-wide and in- brave, gallant sons at the front. So, stant missionary propaganda. after nearly three years of war during which they have suffered anxiety, agony Last year our Board met all its esti- and loss irreparable, they have only words mates and reduced its deficits. The first of cheer to send to their comrades south half of the present financial year which of the border. closes September 30, has been the best in our history-REv. ]. C. BROWN, Sec- Personal suffering and sorrow have retary Canadian Baptist Foreign Mis- not weakened their hold on the eternal sion Board. verities; they have come to realize that they are one in their work for God with "World-Wide War and World-Wide their dear men who are living, fighting and dying in France that liberty and Missions" truth may be established; so they calmly "carryon" work day by day in the There is much in common between the sure and certain hope of the final victory present great world-wide war and world- of the Cross in all the world. wide missions. They both call for prayer, study and sacrifice. They both call for Officers write, as the year is now clos- a well-organized home base and for ing, "We are singing the doxology softly trained men and equipment. as funds are all in advance."-MRs. W. E. Ross, President of the Woman's For- If we are to keep up missionary work eign Missionary Society, Canadian Meth- in war time we must look well to our odist Church. organization at home, and keep in close touch with our representatives on our New Viewpoints mission fields. Since the war began missionary appeal We must remember that the first vol- has automatically changed. Uncon- unteers to go to the front are the loyal sciously a new viewpoint has emerged. young men-leaders in our Sunday- Such questions as these have arisen: schools and Young People's work. In Canada and Great Britain women are

1. What would happen should China A Canadian Church at Work and Japan, having adopted Western sciences, adopt the ideals of the Germans? In addition to these messages from Canada, we have received through the 2. If humanity is a unit, must we not courtesy of a friend, the annual report Christianize others that we may be Chris- of a prominent Presbyterian Church in tianized ourselves? Toronto.

3. Is not selfishness the "root of bit- In a printed pamphlet of about 60 terness" that has corrupted the world? [s not Germany's ~mbition for worId- pages a complete resume of the work for power a legitimate development of that the year 1916 is given in detail. Though principle? the war has made a heavy draft on the church, and there are frequent references 4. WeaIth is stewardship and it has to it, it is evident that it has not been al- lowed to interfere with the regular work been selfishly used. May not the pres- of any department. ent destruction of wealth be interpreted as a Divine judgment? The various missionary organizations have kept up their regular meetings; mis- The tendency of the Church in all sion study was conducted; the annual ages has been to rely upon organization Thank Offering was taken in N ovemand allow the inner life to evaporate. ber; and liberal contributions were made Reformation, "back to Christ," means a as usual both to home and foreign misreturn to primitive Christianity, the in- sions. Notwithstanding the large gifts dwelling- Spirit. And nothing but Pente- in money and service reported for Red costal Christianitv will overcome.-REv. Cross and other relief work, the custom- R. P. MACKAY,"D D .. Secretary of the ary missionary boxes were sent out and Board of Missions, Canadian Presby- the poor of Toronto were not forgotten. terian Church. It seems incredible that in the midst "A New Spirit of Service" of so much sorrow and anxiety, time and money could be found for so many lines Even amid the sorrow and loss that of Christian effort. But when sacrifice have come with the war our reports show and self-denial are the watchwords, there a hopeful and progressive spirit, and give seems no limit to the powers of achievemany instances of an unflagging devotion ment. to the work. Indeed it would seem that the new spirit of service called into be- "When we closed last year," says the ing by the struggle of the Empire for pastor, "we called it the 'year of challiberty and righteousness has awakened lenge.' For so it was.' And we held it manv to a more vivid realization of the to the praise of our God that we met worid's need of a Saviour. the test that 1915 brought us. That was the vear in which we first felt the With courage and hope we look to the strain of the. war. 'Somewhere in future, a courage and hope based on the France' our dead were sleeping. When power of prayer and on the leading of our we faced the new year-wondering Heavenly Father who wiII in His own what 1916 would bring us-we could good time bring peace to the world. think of nothing better than the words When this blessed day comes, may we be of a favorite hvmn, 'In Jesus' keeping found worthy of the noble lives that we are safe-and they.' In this faith we have been laid down for us in the con- have passed the 'year of the greater chalflict. May we labor to make a better lenge.' Again and yet again we have world because they have died, and may been tested, but as the year left us, it we never rest satisfied until we have done was in the fullness of the experience of our full share in helping to give the the apostle, 'He giveth more grace.' God blessed hope of everlasting life to the dis- never failed us. He made Himself our tant peoples who now know nothing of rock." Christ.-BESSIE MACMuRCHY, Secretary of the Woman's Missionary Society, These messages come with especial Canadian Presbyterian Church. force in vieW of our entry into the war.

METHODS

REMEMBER THE MISSIONARIES in miSSIOns (think of it!) recently stood up in Wednesday evening meeting and One thing we need to remember just offered a fervent prayer for "the misno," is that (to use Carey's simile), the sionaries who must be so lonely at this missionaries are down in the dark mines time." of heathenism digging out souls while we at home are holding the ropes. We Where Suffering Is Chronic have pledged them our support and theee pledges must be kept at all hazards. We do not minimize the suffering Vhatever else we undertake we must be caused by the Great War and feel that true to the men and women at the front it would be impossible to do too much -our substitutes in the outposts of the in the way of Red Cross and other re- Lord's army. lief work. Nevertheless we believe that such facts as the following, presented in The position of the missionaries the right way, would not only help to throughout the war has been a trying keep us loyal to our missionary obligaone. None of them, so far as we know, tions, but awaken a sympathetic interest has met a tragic end while at the post in the work on the part of those who are of duty. But a number have suffered now indifferent to it. death frum over-strain, especially in Persia and Turkey, where conditions 1. We are appalled at the awful sufhave been so terrible and relief work so fering and loss of life in Europe, yet it heavy. is a mere drop in the bucket compared with the sacrifice of life and the end- In other lands, too, their lot has been less agony endured year after year as a far from enviable. Many have seen their normal condition in many parts of the work suffer, and far away from home mission field. Last year 2,000,000 died and loved ones, the uncertainty of the on the battlefield; during the same perfuture, which hangs like a pall over the iod 33,000,000 died without Christ on whole world, is doubly hard to bear. the mission field. We are rightl}' con- One has but to read the chapter, "When cerned over the two million; what about the Great War Came," in Mary Sles- the thirty-three? sor's biography, to get a glimpse of what the war has meant to those on the field. 2. We cannot bear the thought of lit- To Mary Slessor herself, ill and over- tle children starving in Europe and send worked, it proved a death blow. Though shiploads of provisions to relieve their she went on bravely with the routine distress. Yet, according to Robert E. duties of the station- she did not rally Speer, 30,000,000 half-fed Chinese chillong after the news came of the invasion dren cry themselves to sleep every night of Belgium and the reverses of the Allies. and this condition has been going on for The hardest thing to bear, in her far ages. But only a few seem to care. away African home, was the lack of news from the front. "Oh, for a telegram," 3. We feel the keenest sympathy for she would cry, "or even a boy bawling in the war-sufferers of Europe who are the street I" homeless and lack sufficient food. Yet, according to Bishop Thoburn, more than For the sake of the missionaries we 100,000,000 people in India, China and must guard our treasuries well. In Africa (more than the population of the these days of many appeals there will be United States) sleep without shelter danger of funds given for their support every night and more than 200,000,000 being diverted to other more popular lie down to rest with hunger unsatisfied. channels. How little we care about this!

And we must redouble our prayers 4. OUf indignation is intense at the and seek to enlist the sympathies of the treatment women have received during indifferent. Perhaps this may not be so the war at the hands of their captors. hard as we think. We have been much Yet it is more than matched by what has touched to learn that an elder in a Pres- gone on unchecked for centuries in many byterian Church who has never believed mission lands. Let W. P. Livingstone

in "Mary Slessor of Calabar," Dan missions along two lines: (1) The large Crawford in "Thinking Black," or number of Bibles carried into the coun- Donald Fraser in "Winning a Primitive try in the knapsacks of the soldiers and People," tell you something of the indig- the work of an agent of the A;nerican nities women have endured for ages in Bible Society who traveled with the Africa with scant sympathy or help from army much of the time, paved the way for their white brothers and sisters. Protestant missions later on. (2) At the close of the war all the territory now Do you know about the immense occupied by the states of California, Ne- amount of relief work done by Cyrus vada, New Mexico, Arizona and Utah Hamlin for the British forces during passed into the hands of the United the Crimean War? States, and became accessible to Gospel effort. (See "The Centennial Historv He tells about it in his biography, of the American Bible Society," by "My Life and Times." It is a fascinat- Henry Otis Dwight.) ing story that cannot fail to be of in- terest just now. 3. The Civil War (1861-5) : This war threatened disaster to missions. But, Former Wars and Foreign Missions there was no cessation of effort, though great progress was hardly possil:le. One way of keeping up interest in Sorely as both North and South needed missions in war time is by means of men and money, new missionaries were timely papers and addresses. We be- sent out by both sides and there was lieve the topic, "Our Former Wars anti' money enough for the work. The rec- Foreign Missions" would prove of in- ords 0.£ the Northern Presbyterian terest just now and suggest the follow- Church show that 58 new men and ing outline for its development. women were sent out during the years 1861-5, and we understand that the con- 1. The War of 1812 (1812-14): This tributions increased during the period. war apparently had no effect on missions. (See "The War and the Missionary Though attacks upon American shipping Call," pp. 409-411 in the June, 1917, iswere of frequent occurrence and war sue of THE REVIEW.) seemed inevitable, the infant Arn"erican Board sent forth its first missionaries in 4. The Spanish-American War February, 1812, on what proved to be (1898) : This event proved a great thing the last vessels that sailed for Asia be- for missions. Undertaken to assist a fore the break came. They reached their single island in the Atlantic in its strugdestination in safety and the Board was gle for freedom, in the providence of able to finance the projects. (See "The God it opened a whole archipelago in Story of the American Board," by the Pacific to the Gospel of the Lord Strong.) Jesus Christ. The Philippines had been rigidly closed to Protestant effort and in In 1813, notwithstanding the war, Cuba and Porto Rico the work had met great interest was aroused in missions with bitter opposition. When the Uniamong the Baptists owing to the J udsons' ted States took possession of these islands change in faith. In May, 1814, while the l1ission Boards at once entered in, the war was still in progress, the Ameri- and the gains have been rapid. In 1900 can Baptist Foreign Missionary Society there were no Protestant Christians in the Philippines; by 1910 there were was organized, the Judsons were adopt- 76,000. (See "The Centennial History of the American Bible Society" and the ed as its missionaries and funds were following articles in THE MISSIONARY quickly raised for their support. (See REVIEW OF THE WORLD: "The Friars "Life of Adoniram Judson," by Edward in the Philippines," July, 1898; and "Ex- Judson.) pelled From the Philippines," December, 1898, both by F. DeP. Castells. 2. The Mexican War (1846-7): The war with Mexico, a land tight closed to the Gospel, proved an advantage to

WOlnan's Home Mission

EDITED BY MISS E. B. VERMILYE, NEW YORK THE COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME Woman's American Baptist Home Missions Society. MISSIONS Christian Woman's Board of Missions. THE Council of Women for Home Woman's Home Missionary Federation Missions was organized in 1907 in (Congregational) . response to the growing sense among Woman's Home and Foreign Missionary Protestant denominations of the need of Society, Evangelical Lutheran Church, Gen- closer union for more effective service. eral Synod. Its formation was contiguous with that Woman's Missionary Society, Lutheran of the Home Missiorts Council, and General Council. shortly following the first meeting of Woman's Home Missionary Society, Metho- the Federal Council of Churches. It dist Episcopal Church. crystalized the realization of the Wo- Woman's Missionary Council, Home De- men's Home Mission Boards of the need partment, Methodist Episcopal Church South. of closer co-operation in spirit, planning, Voman's Auxiliary, Presbyterian Church, and action for the coming of the kingdom U. S. A. of Christ in our own land. Its purpose- Woman's Board of Home Missions, Presas expressed in its Constitution-is "to byterian Church, U. S. A. establish a medium through which N a- Women's Board of Domestic Missions, Retional Women's Boards and Societies may formed Church, U. S. A. co-operate in wider plans and more ef- 'Nomen's General Missionary Society, fective work for the Homeland." While United Presbyterian Church of North Amer- the Council occupies only an advisory ica. and co-ordinating position among the Corresponding Boards. Boards which constitute it, it can do for Woman's Board of Home Missions, Chrisall in interdenominational lines what no tian Church. one can do for itself. Voman's Home Missionary Council of Friends in America. The Council is made up of eleven N a- Woman's Missionary S(;ciety, Evangelical tional Women's Boards for Home Mis- Association. ~ions-called consti tuen t members; six Woman's Missionary Society of the Genboards-national in scope but doing more eral Synod, Reformed Church in the United restricted Home Mission work, termed States. corresponding members; the Young Wo- Woman's Home and Foreign Missionary men's Christian Association, and the Society, United Evangelical Church. National Woman's Christian Temper- Woman's Missionary Association, United ance Union, as consulting members. Brethren in Christ. Ten Summer Schools for Missions are affiliated with the Council which main- A /filiated Summer Schools: tains with them co-operative and advisory relations, while in no way interfering in Boulder, Colorado-June 13-20. their management. The individual mem- East Northfield-July 18-24. bership of the Council is made up of Los Angeles, California-(?) nine representatives from each Constitu- Minnesota-June 13-19. ent Board; two from each Correspond- Mount Hermon, California-July 16-21. ing Board; and the Chairman of each af- Oklahoma City, Oklahoma-June 3-9. filiated Summer School. Representatives Omaha, Nebraska-Winter session. No from the Consulting Boards are invited Summer school. to sit with the Council at its meetings Winona Lake, Indiana-June 22-29. and serve on its committees. De Land, Florida-Winter session. Denton, Texas-June 10-15. The Constituent Boards and Societies of the Council are: The Council also conducts and entirely finances a Home Mission Institute at Chautauqua, N. Y., early in August. As no Summer School can be conducted at Chautauqua independently of the man- agement, or with separate revenue; and as this presents a great opportunity for presenting Home Missions, tl-.e Council gladly takes advantage of the invitation to hold its Institute.

The Council largely conducts its ac-

tivities through the following standing interest in and knowledge of Home Miscommittees .. sions among young women students. As the chairman notes: "It is evident to Home Mission Study Courses and Litera- those who have come into close touch ture. Mrs. J. S. Allen, Chairmnn. with the recent trend of thought prev- alent in the universities and colleges of Home Mission Summer Schools. Mrs. Mary this country which are not under Chris- Fisk Park, Chairman. tian administration, that there is a strong tendency-especially in courses on psy- Home Mission Interests in Schoob, Col- chology and philosophy to disparage the leges and Young People's Conferences. Mrs. influence and power of the Christian faith D. E. Waid, Chairman. as a life force. Christian students to- day demand a practical expression of the Home Mission Interests Among Children. soul's higher impulses that shall be al- Miss Edith Scammon, Chairman. truistic in character. If they study the Bible the subject is quite likely to be the Home Mission Comity and Co-operation. social teachings of Jesus with a view to Mrs. O. R. Judd, Chairman. practical application to service." In view of this undoubted tendency the work of Home Mission Interests Among Immi- this committee is far-reaching and valugrants. Mrs. J. A. Lewis, Chairman. able.

Home Mission Day of Prayer. Mrs. The Committee on Home Mission In- Luke G. Johnson, Chairman. terests among Children is striving to reach the children through suitable litera- The Committee on Study Courses and ture and by approved modern methods, Literature has charge of preparing the and to present missions in an attractive text books for Seniors and Juniors, issued garb in order to stimulate their interest by the Council; and of all other litera- and increase their knowledge. ture published or revised. The purpose of this Committee-and of the Council The Committee on Comity and Co- -is embodied in a statement from the operation seeks to strengthen interdenomlast Annual report of the Chairman: inational fellowship and co-operation, and "These more apparent objects being the in agreement with the Home Missions spread of information on some objective Council to assist Women's Home :Misphase of Home Missions from year to sion Boards and societies to avoid overyear, through the publication of text lapping on Home Mission fields. books and promoting their use so as to increasingly add to the number of those For the Committee on Home Mission interested in and sustaining the cause of Interests among immigrants there has Home Missions. The farthest horizon been wide scope in the teaching of Engof this perspective is found in the fact lish; in furthering Christian education that the Council has come into being and and Bible study; and, in co-operation is here to apprehend the significant tend- with the Home Mission Council, in work at Ports of Entry. The practical cessaencies and trends of thought affecting tion of immigration since the war has the development of Missions and to seek checked these opportunities and activities, to interpret these intelligibly and con- but the end of the war will bring enstructively to those responsible for lead- larged service for the strangers within ership of Protestant Church women in our gates. relation to Christianizing their own land. The Committee on Day of Prayer ar- The text books for the current year ranges the program for the Home Misare: Senior book "Missionary Mile- sion Day of Prayer in February, and stones," by Mrs. Margaret Seebach and tries to stimulate its observance. "Bearers of the Torch" Junior Book, by Miss Katharine Crowell. Both these Since the formation of the Council books have helpful supplements. Mrs. George W. Coleman has been its beloved and efficient President. Owing The Committee on Summer Schools adds to its general supervision and helpfulness to the existing affiliated schools, recommendations for new centres for such new schools as may seem expedient. The Committee on Home Mission In- terests among Schools, Colleges and Young Peoples' Conferences finds a wide field in effort to present and promote

rgr7] WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

to personal reasons Mrs. Coleman de- tion, the efforts for the Christianization clined re-election at the last Annual of our land must not be checked or set meeting. The Council accepted her aside. This land, and its attitude toward withdrawal with great and sincere regret, Christ will be of more importance than but the acceptance of Mrs. F. S. Bennett ever before at the conclusion of this of the election to the responsible office world agony; therefore, while adding all gave re-assurance for the future. The possible service, the chief work of the officers for the current year are: Council must still be for the coming of the Kingdom in our land, and the hasten- President-Mrs. F. S. Bennett. ing of the hour when He shall reign, and Vice-President-at-Large-Miss E. B. Ver- His spirit and councils prevail from shore milye. to shore. Corresponding Secretary-Mrs. F. W. Wilcox. THE COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME Recording Secretary-Mrs. P. M. Rossman. MISSIONS AND PRESENT DAY NEEDS Treasurer-Mrs. P. F. Jerome.

Other vice-presidents representing the The Council of Women for Home constituent Boards: Missions, though not itself an instru- ment of executive work in definite com- Mrs. G. W. Coleman, Mrs. Charles L. munities, yet represents a vast influence Fry, Mrs. May Leonard Woodruff, Mrs. R. touching tens of thousands of children of W. MacDonnell, Mrs. W. C. Winsborough, neglect giving them power to overcome Mrs. Wm. S. Cook. the blighting circumstances of their lives and environment through Christian edu- The Council feels that the present cation and nurture, helping them to live world conditions call for more effort on physically, mentally and spiritually so as the part of every Christian organization to be useful citizens of the nation and and Christian woman. Because America members of the Household of Faith. It must now take her place actively among also interprets Christ and the ideals of the world powers, and because only as Christian patriotism to hundreds of thoushe is herself Christian can she give a sands of aliens in the land, while it Christian message or exert a Christian brings the impulses of new life to back- influence on other lands or peoples, so ward communities and nourishes the must effort for her Christianization be sources of new life and growth for the redoubled. At the recent meeting in Christian church. Washington called by the Federal Coun- cil of Churches to formulate a message To this service of Christian education, from the churches in this hour of uni- of healing, of interpreting Christ and versal catastrophe and crisis, members of Christian standards and ideals to foreign the Federal Council's Commissions and tongued peoples, the constituent groups delegates from Women's organizations of the Council have dedicated themselves -such as the Council of Women for and created effective agencies and ma- Home Missions; the Young Women's chinery for administration. Christian) Association; the Federation of Women's Boards of Foreign Miss:ons, If this ministry fails irreparable loss and representatives of other bodies not must inevitably follow, so the Council included in the membership of the Fed- believes that the greatest contribution to eral Council were invited to participate the needs of the day is to maintain at a in the sessions. Short reports of planned, high level the work already committed or intended work under present condi- to the Boards. tions were presented bv the invited bodies. The conviction of th~ Council as to its To this end the Council recommends: part and duty was embodied in the following message from the chairman of its First-In view of the fact that large delegates. While the delegates expressed numbers of young men are at present in the earnest desire to co-operate in any army camps, or have been ordered to deservice for war preparations or participa- tached service, such as bridge guarding, protection of factories, and so forth, the

Council urges upon the women of the a full part in promoting Red Cross acmissionary societies that they feel keen tivities in their localities not to divert responsibility for the welfare of those gifts and work of their missionary sociyoung men who are in their immediate eties to other purposes. vicinity, and that they use every endeavor to stimulate their own church and the Sixth-That Home Mission women churches in their community to active co- use their influence in maintaining the operation in providing such social life standards of hours and conditions of and such religious training as will protect labor for women and children that are the soldiers from evil influences. in line with the best social economics, that the gains already made in legislation Second-That to meet this need they along these lines may not be lost. strive that the church parlors may at all times be open to these young men for . Seventh-That the Council would rereading, writing, or for entertainment emphasize the necessity already brought and that these be in the care of such ma- before the public for the careful use and ture and trained people, as shall be able conservation of food and the mppression to help those who come to the rooms. of personal extravagance.

Third-That, as our foreign tongued CURRENT TOPICS IN HOME MISSIONS people are now unusually sympathetic and susceptible to American ideals and Chris- Metal Miners in Coeur d'Alenes tian effort, the work of the Boards among them shall be given eager and full The district called Upper Coem support, that this wonderful opportunity d'Alenes has an enormous output of lead of bringing them the appeal of Christian- and zinc. The population is large and ity and patriotism roay not be lost. The shifting. The work of the churches has women of our sor.ieties and the young been somewhat uncertain, and thus far women of the colleges are urged to ex- no adequate solution for any of the numpress to foreign tongued women the sym- erous social problems has been found. pathy and under.~tanding of Christian people in this time of anxiety and per- Wallace is an attractive town of four plexity and to assist them practically thousand inhabitants. It is the centre of through the teaching of English, home a rich mining district of four canyons, economics and sanitation. each canyon of considerable importance. Including all in the district there are Fourth-That, as the demand for cer- about ten thousand people and perhaps tain classes of labor has brought hun- not one-tenth of them attend any kind dreds of thousands of Negroes into new of religious service. All classes of ·society localities unaccustomed to minister to the can be found here-those who have enpeculiar needs of these people, and as joyed education, culture and travel; the their migration (stimulated by others) middle class, comprising the largest part imposes many hardships and dangers of those who attend church, and the lower upon them, the Council urges the Boards class of whom only a small element comto take whatever steps are possible to paratively are poor, ignorant and shiftmeet this emergency and suggests also less. the need of strengthening all their Negro work at this time, when they are faced Seven miles from here in the Mullen by so much that is difficult and bewild- Canyon lies the little town of Mullen beering in their civic relations. tween the hills. The difference between Mullen and Vallace is very great. Wal- Fifth-That, as the work of Home lace is a city-Mullen a mining town. Missions is one of the greatest patriotic The boys there do not respond to the assets of the country and in view of the same appeals. There are more foreigners irreparable loss that would ensue if the in Mullen–Finns, Swedes, and Nor- Boards turn aside from the work to wegians, and whether people be Finnish which they are committed, the Council or Swedish, Norwegian or Greek, Gerurges missionary societies, while taking man, English or Italian, all understand and respond to kindness and good wilL

THOUGHTS

MR§ SllONARY ADDRJESSJB§ Prepared by THE REV. J. RITCHIE SMITH, D.D., Princeton, N. J.

Thoughts on Giving SACRIFICES OF THE NEW TESTAMENT soul and body. The soul, the inner life, is nourished by faith and prayer; the 1. Self. Rom. 12:1. II. Cor. 8 :5. body, the outer life and activity, is sus- 2. Praise. Heb.13:15. Compare the tained by the gifts and labors of its striking words of Hosea, "So will we members. ,render as bullocks the offering of our lips," (14:2). We shall be judged not only by what 3. Doing good and giving. Heb. 13 :16. we have given and done, but by what Phil. 4:18. we have failed to give and do. Dives These are the "spiritual sacrifices, ac- did not abuse Lazarus, he simply negceptable to God through Jesus Christ," lected him. To those upon the left that believers are to offer as a holy priest- hand of the Judge it is said, "Ye did hood. 1. Pet. 2 :5. it not."

*** It was the unfaithful servant who said, "I knew thee that thou art a hard Great stress is laid on the use of man." The less we do the more we commoney throughout the Scripture. Many plain. of our Lord's parables are concerned with it; much of His teaching turns upon it. *** All true giving begins with the GIFT "HONOR THE LORD WITH THY SUB- OF SELF. Every other gift is easy when STANCE" (Prov. 3 :9). This text is we have first given ourselves. There usually made the basis of an appeal for was a man who spoke of my goods, my money, but it may be used in a broader many years; but God called him a fool. way. Honor God in all your dealing with money, in earning, spending, saving, Many a man who sings, "Here, Lord, giving. I give myself away," and drops a penny in the plate does give himself away in a We may so use the riches of this world sense very different from that of the as to lay up treasure in heaven, and make hymn. to ourselves friends who shall receive us into the eternal tabernacles. He who does not put his Lord's money to use is unfaithful as well as he who *** squanders it. The servants in the parable are not commanded to keep the The old inscription is forever true: pound that is entrusted to them, but to trade with it. What I spent I had; What I kept I lost; It is not enough that a man be a good What I gave I have. husband and father, he must be a good citizen, too, devoting some part of his * '* * time and service to the state. The Christian is a member of an organiza- There were many whom Jesus healed tion which stretches round the world, and blessed. Only one of them brought and has his share of responsibility for its him a thank offering, Mary of Bethany. work. He must pray, and serve and give. Others brought spices to anoint his dead body, Mary alone of his disciples The Church, like man, is composed of anointed the living Christ in token of the gratitude that fined her heart. The woman that was a sinner poured the ointment upon his feet in penitence and faith, Mary in thankfulness and love.

GIFTS AND STEWARDSHIP come to God in the true spirit of wor- ship, unless we acknowledge that all we "lfs each hath received a gift, mmls- have belongs to Him. We may give as tering it among yourseh'es, as good a substitute for self-surrender-that is stewards of the manifold grace of God." condemned: or we may give as an ex- (1. Pet. 4:10.) pression of self-surrender-that is ac- cepted. Christ did not die to purchase 1. The gift-not some peculiar or ex- to himself one-seventh of our time or onetraordinary endowment. The strength tenth of our income; he died to redeem of mind and body with which we carry the whole man, body, soul, and spirit, on our daily work is a gift. "What with all that belongs to Him. "Ye are hast thou that thou didst not receive?" not your own; for ye were bought with (1. Cor. 4: 7.) Gifts are many and a price." (I. Cor. 6:19, 20.) varied, for the grace of God is manifold. (Rom. 12:6.) *** 2. The ministry. "Through love be In the world we grow rich by saving, servants one to another." (Gal. 5 :13.) "All of you gird yourselves with humil- in the Kingdom we grow rich by giving. ity, to serve one another." (1. Pet. 5 :5.) OUR REASONS FOR NOT GIVING 3. The stewardship. We are servants of men, stewards of God. "It is Why is it that we who have little to required in stewards, that a man be give are often so slow to give it? Sevfound faithful." (I. Cor. 4:2.) All eral reasons may be suggested: that we have is the gift of God. We hold it in trust for Him. We shall give 1. Pride. We are ashamed to put our account of it to Him. penny beside another man's dollar.

GOD'S NEED AND OURS 2. A real but mistaken humility. 3. We do not appreciate the value of God has no need of our gifts. little things. They make up life, shape "Neither is he served by men's hands, character, form the bulk of our lifework. as though he needed anything" (Acts The poor widow gave more than they 17:25. See also Ps. 50:9-12). We all, because they gave only money, while serve Him by serving His childeen. she gave faith and prayer and love, and these are more precious than gold. Her One of the most persistent and pesti- example has drawn wealth without measlent of heresies is the belief that God ure into the treasury of the kingdom. claims only a part of our time and money, "God weigheth more with how much and that the rest is ours to do with as love a man worketh than how much he we please. It creeps into our religious doeth. He doeth much that loveth literature, invades the pulpit, is taught much" (Thomas A' Kempis). in our Sunday-schools, poisons the lives of multitudes. *** *** "What hast thou in the house?" was the question of Elisha when a poor Whenever a division is made between woman asked him for help. She said God and self, self gets the lion's share. nothing, and if she had stopped there Gold for business, silver for pleasure, the prophet would have wrought no mircopper for the kingdom of God. acle. From nothing nothing comes. But she went on: Nothing but a pot of oil. We cannot give one day to God and It was little, but it was enough. A pot keep six ourselves. The week is a chain of oil with God's blessing will supply of seven links. How can we leave six every need. The miracle taught again of them upon the ground, and lift th" the old law, that increase in every seventh to the skies? We do not give sphere comes by the use of what we God the Sabbath day unless we give Him have. God transforms, multiplies; He every day. The week belongs to God does not create. What we have is the or mammon, not to both. condition, the starting point, of blessing.

We cannot give one-tenth of our in-

fROM MANY 1lNJI))S

ISLANDS OF THE SEA at government expense, receiving during A Church for Filipino Students this time a salary of one-half the regular A remuneration of the positions they take. NEW building, which is a combination church and library, has been For Advance in Mindanao erected on the mission property adjoining EXCEPT for the Episcopal station at the College of Agriculture at Los Banos, Zamboanga, the Island of Mindanao Laguna, in the Philippine Islands. has been assigned, by mutual agreement Elaborate exercises were held on the among the missions working in the Phil- Sunday when it was dedicated. In the morning 125 students met in a Bible ippines, to the American Board. The class, and the evening of the day was varied population of the island, which is appropriately observed by an evangelistic the largest in the Philippine group, in- service. Twenty-nine young men came -ludes the majority of the Mohammedan forward, indicating their desire to be- Moros; a large number of the so-called come Christians, and they have been 1231-Review of World-Eighteen formed into an inquirers' class. There wild tribes, reaching the coast on the are 500 students in the College of Agri- south and stretching away into the un- culture and the School of Forestry at Los explored interior of the island; and many Banos, and the opportunity for religious of the more educated and partly Chris- work among them is large. The mission tianized Filipinos. A commendable be- church has seized the opportunity of ginning has been made with a single drawing the students into its life by station at Davao and another projected building a library and reading room in at the north; but, at the annual meeting connection with the church, which is free of the Board, held in October, it was to all the young men. voted that a special fund should be raised of not less than $25,000, to start a de- Education for Poor Filipinos cided advance in the Philippine work:.

U NDER the provisions of a bill re- Over $5,000 was offered on the spot. cently introduced in the Philippine Such an amount will provide for two legislature, all Filipinos who have four or more children will be entitled to gov- new missionary families for the wild ernment assistance in their education. tribes, the head of one of which should be a physician. It would also make a Parents who desire to avail themselves trained nurse possible. The Board IS of this will present to the municipal making an especial appeal for such a board an application giving the following fund.

A facts: name and residence; occupation; The Marshall and Gilbert Islands number of children; a statement that the applicant is too poor to furnish the chil- FTER two and a half years the dren with an education, with names of American Board has heard from persons who will act as references. Mr. and Mrs. Maas in the MarshalI Under this bill the bureau of education Islands, where he had been practicalIy in- will co-operate to the extent of furnish- terned by the Japanese Government since ing poor children with the necessary they took over the islands from Germany.

school outfit, including textbooks, note- He has been allowed to work under re- books, pencils, penholders, etc. stnctlOns. They have received letter!'

I t is further provided in the bilI that from the Board but were not allowed to Filipino students receiving government write. Mrs. Maas barely escaped death aid will serve the government for one- through a severe burning.

half as long a time as they have studied The American Board has transferred

its work in the Gilbert Islands to the vention appointed a Commission to VISit London Missionary Society which is in a Liberia and that this Commission was better position to meet the needs. This authorized, in consultation with the Prereleases Rev. and Mrs. Frank J. Wood- siding Bishop and the Executive Commitward for work in the Philippines, where tee of the Board of Missions. to add to they will find a much larger field. Rev. its number for the purpose of making a and Mrs. Julius S. Augur have arrived survey of the French Central African in Mindanao and are at work. Plateau with reference to the establish- ment of a mission of this Church there- AFRICA in. Under present conditions, it is im- possible to decide upon the date of de- A Revival Among the Kroos parture. The world war and the inter- nal conditions in Africa combine to REV. WALTER WI L L I AM S render ineffectual an investigation such (Nanah Kroo via Sinoe, Liberia, as the Commission should undertake. West Africa) has for several years been The most that can be done now is to praying for the salvation of a certain complete all necessary arrangements so tribe. Recently he visited one of their as to be ready to start without delay towns and this is what he learned: whenever the way shall be opened."

"One night while the missionary, miles Growth Among African Christians away, was on his knees, a young woman in this bush town dreamed that God T HE Southern Baptist mission in spoke to her and told her she must call Africa reports progress along sevto her people to put away ju-jus and eral lines. In many sections of the every dirty thing and hold God. She African field the chiefs and elders, awoke and with the unquestioning sim- aroused by the fact that so many young plicity of a child began to give her mes- people are deserting old religious cussage. At first disregarded, the Word toms for the service of Christ, persecuted began to catch her hearers and God's relentlessly these young converts. These Spirit took mighty hold. Ju-jus were persecutions, however, have not retarded cast aside, country medicine dug up from the work, but have rather fallen out for all the devil rocks around, and a rude the furtherance of the Gospel. The concross reared before the chief's house." gregations all over the field increased greatly during the year. The spiritual fire has already spread to an adjacent town. In the first settle- The most encouraging progress was ment a church is going up and a Kroo made in the development of self-support. preacher has been put over it, who for Two of the Ogbomoso churches assumed years has preached Christ and lived the entire self-support and a number of the gospel of a clean life in his native town churches, in the Ogbomoso and Oyo without any pay. Four times the fields especially, made a decided advance heathen have broken down his house. in their contributions to the work. One stolen his property, ruined his farm, and of the churches in the Ogbomoso field beaten him. Now he comes to shepherd erected, without any outside aid, the this little flock out in the forest. largest church building in the entire mis- sion and also built a house for the pastor. The Sudan Commission Other church buildings are in progress. The First Baptist Church in Lagos, an "I T has no doubt been a disappoint- entirely self-supporting organization, al- ment to the many people who know though greatly embarrassed by war conof the critical situation in the French Su- ditions, has a credit balance in the bank dan created by the threatened Moslem for the first time in its history. invasion," says a writer in the Southern Churchman, "that no definite plans have The new class which entered the theobeen announced for the carrying out of logical training school last fall practically the instructions of the General Conven- doubled the students in that instItution. tion. It will be recalled that the Con-

FROM MANY LANDS

Work at Port Said to be taken against the depredations of white ants. If the demand for the W HEN 700 Russian sailors landed Bibles keeps up at the present level, the at Port Said, each of them was 3,100 copies will be sold within a year." presented with a copy of the Russian New Testament by the agent of the Nigerian Gifts to Belgium American Bible Society, who has re- ceived a special letter of thanks from T HE effects of the war are world- the Russian Consul. wide, and sometimes they are very curious. Who would have thought some Christian Life in the Congo years ago that people in Belgium would at this time be receiving relief from L UEBO, in Central Africa, is the freed slave children in Nigeria? Yet so principal station of the Southern it has happened. The children in the Presbyterians, who have the largest Home of Freed Slaves carried on by the Protestant mission in the Congo country. Sudan United Mission at Rumasha, To say that there is a congregation of Nigeria, on being told of the suffering two thousand on Sunday, that there is a in Belgium, asked that £1 should be school here of seven or eight hundred, donated from their contributions at Sun- and that there are two services a day day services to the Belgium Relief Fund. attended by nearly a thousand; this is These children are given the opportunity just beginning to tell the story. The of earning money in various ways, and influence of the Mission is felt far and the Sunday collections are a freewill wide. Evangelists are constantly in offering on their part from the money training, but they cannot supply the de- so earned by them. Such an incident mand that is coming in from all around possesses a peculiar interest in view of for more workers. the attitude formerly displayed by some Belgian subjects towards African natives At the saw-mill the men work until in the Congo. twelve, handling logs and lumber and then they have prayer-meetings and The "Sasswood Test" school until they start to work again at 1 o'clock. One of the workmen leads THE depths of heathenism with which the meeting and teaches school. On missionaries in Africa have to con- Wednesday and Sunday nights there are prayer-meetings all over the village. tend are illustrated in the following These meetings are all the more re- story from Angola, West Africa. markable because the natives started them without any suggestion from the At Condo, our farthest outstation to missionaries. the south, about thirty miles away, the workers have had much to try their A Load of Bibles in the Bush faith. The people are of the Songo tribe, considered almost inaccessible to A RCHDEACON DENNIS of Ebu, the Gospel, glorying in their wicked- Owerri, describes the arrival of a ness. One of our Christians moved to consignment of Bibles: "News is brought this spot. He was weak and frail to the mission station that cases have ar- physically, but a real work of grace had rived at the nearest point to the river. begun in his heart. He found the sur- Imagine a line of 124 African carriers, rounding country being depopulated each with the regulation load of sixty from what is known as the "sasswood pounds on his head, walking in single file test." Some one is accused of witchalong the narrow track through the bush. craft, and in order to establish his guilt Twenty-five Bibles in a tin-lined case or innocence he is required to drink a made a load, so that the porters carry poisonous concoction. If he vomits it up 3,100 copies. One hundred and twenty he usually lives, and is considered innocases take some stowing away when stor- cent j otherwise he is speedily subjected age room is limited and precautions have to torture until he is dead.

The drink is prepared from poison- communication with the outside world is roots with the addition of a powder almost cut off. made from parts of the body of victims who have already died. As soon as the But from time to time news filters breath leaves the body it is mutilated, through that reveals the worst possible the flesh dried and pounded to a powder conditions. It is authoritatively stated in a mortar. that from 100,000 to 250,000 have died from disease, starvation and exile in the MOSLEM LANDS province of the Lebanon alone. In Syria proper as many more may be added to The Log of the Caesar the death roll. An eye witness tells of passing through village after village I NTEREST in the U. S. S. Caesar sent where the only sound he heard was that with a Christmas cargo to the starving of his own footfalls, and where the only people of Syria is revived by the receipt live things remaining were the sparrows at the Navy Department, of the log of building their nests in the depopulated that historic cruise. It contains a thrill- houses. ing story of adventure and anxiety in a delay at Alexandria, Egypt, which partly A special correspondent in Switzerland destroyed the romance of the enterprise, of an Arabic paper in N ew York writes: but has not diminished the prospect of . ultimate success. Beginning its voyage "The land is without medicines and with a slight collision in New York Har- doctors. If one is ailing ever so little, bor, the Caesar encountered a near hurri- the only relief is that which death af- cane in the middle Atlantic. So severe fords. And if there were medicinal re- was the northwester that, upon arriving lief there is no food to nourish the at the Azores, it was necessary to restow emaciated bodies. I do not exaggerate the cargo and to give the men some rest when I say that almost everyone alive and liberty. The remainder of the jour- in Syria today is at least partially de- ney was uneventful until Alexandria was mented because of the awfulness seen on reached on January 19, where it was every side." found to be impossible, on account of the German submarine menace, to proceed Jewish Massacres in Palestine to Beirut and discharge the cargo. An examination of the cargo by Lloyd's T HE Turks have turned their eyes agent revealed that little damage had from the Armenians to the Jews, the been done, all being covered by insurance. race reported to have been the greatest While the American Committee is con- friend of the Moslem government since sidering the sale of the stores in the the deposing of the Sultan. It is said the Caesar's hold, which can be effected at Turks, enraged by the plans fathered by any time at a greatly increased valuation, Jews throughout the world to make of it is possible that these stores may be held Palestine a republic of Zion, have begun ready for delivery the moment the way killing large numbers of Jews in Jaffa. A is open. Need for food will become so cablegram to the provisional executive great that promptness of action will be an committee for general Zionist affairs in important consideration when the time New York city states that 8,000 men, comes. In case of sale the proceeds will, women and children of many nationalities of course, be cabled for use locally in the were forced from their homes in Jaffa on affected regions. April 1. The roads leading from the city were thronged with starving people, some Only the Sparrows Left dying by the roadside. Mutilated bodies of rich Jews were found on the sand I T is extremely difficult to get news dunes, the message said. Two Jews were from Syria. The censorship of the mails hanged "as an indication of the fate in is rigid, the missionaries and even the store for any Jews who might be so consuls cannot say what they might, and foolhardy" as to oppose looters. Bedouin Turks and women sacked the Jewish homes as the dwellers departed and all

FROM MANY LANDS

valuables were stolen. Mohammedans Crimea and Southern Russia have sent and Christians were permitted to remain representatives, as well as the Caucasus in Jaffa if they had individual permits, provinces. As soon as they leave school, but all Jews, even those who were Aus- the students find business openings invittrian, Hungarian, Bulgarian and Ger- ing them. The populations of these magman, were ordered out. No free trans- nificent mountain districts and broad portation was afforded, but every fleeing prairies are remarkably heterogeneous, person who paid from $20 to $30 in gold but remarkably similar to the national was provided with carriage space for elements in Asia Minor. There are nine miles to another town.-The Con- Greeks in both, so also Turks or Tartars, tinent. Georgians, Armenians, Circassians; some are Moslems, some Christians. All of Americans Appreciated in Turkey the national elements of the college con- stituency in Asia ]t1inor have their rela- T HE impression which the personali· tives under the Russian flag, and this ties of some of the American mis- makes it easier for students from the sionaries in the Turkish Empire have north to come over and feel at home. made upon the officials is evident from the reports which are now coming to Before the outbreak of the War there the American Board of individual kind- were about fortv Russian citizens in the nesses shown. college, and, with the keen sense of young men for future values, there were over The German consul at Sivas has been fifty members of the Russian club and most kind to Miss Graffam, who now re- students of the Russian language. The mains alone at that point, and the Turk- college is seeking an increased endowish governor recently sent her a present ment, in order to make ready for the of flour, sugar, coffee, tea and oil-a great opportunity which will come :with boon indeed. When Dr. Cyril Haas, of the close of the War. our International Hospital at Adana, was ill of typhus, the imam (Mohammedan Robert College-Past and Future priest) and several Turkish notables went to the doctor's house and offered THE cabled news of the closing of prayers for the recovery of "the Doctor Robert College has been the occaeffendi, who cannot be spared from the country." He is reported out of danger. sion of a tribute to the institution by Dr. Miss Davies being also ill, an official James R. Barton in the Congregationalcaused ice to be brought by night from ist: Tarsus for fighting the fever, and this apparently saved her life. Liberty of As in the case of Marsovan College withdrawal was given by way of Con- whose buildings were requisitioned last stantinople, Bulgaria, Austria and Swit- May, the Turkish government will use zerland, and quite a large party, mostly the buildings for temporary military purwomen and children from Talas, Smyrna poses only. It repudiates any intention and Constantinople, have taken advan- of permanent confiscation. tage of the offer. Mr. Peet, the Board's treasurer at Constantinople, prepared the For fifty-four years Robert College missionaries throughout Turkey for the has been giving to the young men of break two weeks in advance, the Turk- Turkey and the Balkans an education ish censor co-operating. of the broadest type. The college from the beginning attracted the attention Russian Students in Turkey not only of the Western world but ot A NATOLIA COLLEGE, in Marso- van, Turkey, like all missionary Asiatics who visited that great capital educational institutions in the Near East, of the Near East. It has stood conspichas a very cosmopolitan body of students. uously as a monument to American phil- But its special opportunity seems now to anthropy and has unquestionably inbe a guide for the new Russia. The spired gifts to other educational insti- tutions in Turkey and In the Farther East.

Robert College may be regarded as the mother of other colleges in Turkey

that have had as many students as A Sad Baptismal Service Robert College and have, in their own REV. E. T. ALLEN, of Urumia, in a circle and sphere, exerted an influence no three weeks' itinerating tour in westless wholesome and potent. Among these are the International College at ern Persia, found many opportunities to Smyrna, Euphrates College at Harpoot, minister to people who had endured Central Turkey College at Aintab and countless hardships for Christ's sake. Anatolia College at Marsovan. The harassed Christians eagerly wel- The work of Robert College has not comed the missionary and the evangelisterminated, but faces a new era when, tic services he held drew all. At the less hampered than heretofore by local communion service, in one village, the conditions and in still closer relations largest room was used, and it was with the great number of nationalities crowded to overflowing. that have centered during the centuries in Constantinople, it will accomplish still But the most touching service was the greater things. This College and the baptism of twelve children. Woman's College have closed for the summer. One was dressed in what was left of a lace curtain-doubtless found among the loot. "Another," says Mr. Allen, "was dressed in a gunny sack, and a Relief Work in West Persia third in the flounce of a castoff .Cossack cloak, with one brass button showing the SOON after his arrival in Urumia. imperial eagle of Russia. Others had , Dr. Edward M. Dodd wrote: "Dr. garbs of unmentionable character, and McDowell took me out from Dilman on some-judging from the extent of their a circuit of three or four villages at raiment-were doubtless presented for one of which he preached to an open immersion." Nearly all the mothers were air congregation of the mountain fold. refugees who had been robbed of every- It was Sunday. That colony is fairly thing, including their clothes, and many typical of the conditions on the Salmas' who had brought their children did not plain. As you know, the refugees are have even enough to cover their own scattered around in the various villages bare skin, though the weather was cold and housed in all sorts of ways. At and raw. One poor woman had become this particular place they were using so deadened and heartbroken that when a pretty good sized mud-walled build- the missionary asked what name he ing. Adults, children, bedding, fuel, should give the child, she answered in- fodder and cattle were impartiallv differently: "Anything you like, sahib.

huddled into the available space. In His father is dead. It makes no rliffer- these rooms scores of people eat, sleep, ence."-The Continent.

harbor their few remnants of possessions and generally manage to exist. To be The Red Triangle in Mesopotamia sure the people are in rags and their lot is forlorn enough. but most of them look THE Young Men's Christian Asso- ciation is now conducting its work healthier than I would expect. They would simply starve, however, if it were for the troops at forty-seven different not for the relief from other countries. centers in Mesopotamia. Lectures on Their condition is a tribute to what has the country, its past and its future, are been done. It is touchin~ to see the wav keenly appreciated, and the winter pro- these poor people so far from home-and gram covers a series of such lectures, bv they have a real love for their wild moun- members of the Political Service and tain regions that make this exile much others. "Outposts of Mesopotamia"; more than a matter of physical want- "The Economic Future of the Land"; hang around Dr. McDowell and call "The Bagdad Railwav"; "The Land: down all manner of Oriental blessings Its History and Geography"; "My on his head. There is no doubt of their Wanderings Amongst the Arabs" ; "How appreciativeness. " to Recognise the Different Classes of

FROM MANY LANDS

Arabs"-such are some of the subjects So runs a letter signed by Rev. J. C. which have been arranged, and already a great deal of lecturing has been done R. Ewing, D.D., as Moderator of the upon Islam and upon Biblical aspects of General Assembly of India, which, after the country. describing the strong feeling aroused in India by the Canadian attitude, goes on In a score of places where the lec- to say: turer gave a simple illustrated talk: on the "Life of Christ," often with a very "Non-Christian India, as represented poor lantern to show the pictures, there by her educated classes, sees in this total was a crowd of from 500 to 1,000 men prohibition an insult to her self-respect listening breathlessly to the old story that and a denial of the rights of a common is ever new. The same experience is humanity. It has served as fuel to the repeated Sunday after Sunday. strong racial feeling which threatens to mar the happy relationship necessary for A Rajput's Ver~ict the well-being of the two races so mys- teriously brought together by Providence, A YOUNG MEN'S CHRISTIAN and no less necessary for the sympathetic ASSOCIATION secretary at reception of the Gospel by India-its work among the troops in Mesopotamia, principal presentation being largely by writes: "I am working chiefly in the foreign missionaries, and its principal base general hospital. In our morning professors being western nations. The rounds we take papers, magazines, books, situation is thus a serious one for miswar gifts, and distribute them among the sionary work." patients. The men will be anxiously waiting for us, to request us to send a The Presbyterian Church of India money order or a parcel, or write an application, or change the book they were THE Presbyterian Church in India is reading for a new book. They trust us the body resulting from the union in implicity, and they think that the Association secretary has the correct infor- 1904 of five churches, United Free mation about everything in the world, Church, the Established Church of even about the war. The respect we get Scotland, the Presbyterian Church in is overwhelming-salaams all along the the U. S. A., the Presbyterian Church of way. One day a Rajput, who had been Canada and the Presbyterian Church of sent to the hospital from the firing line, Ireland. These five churches, constitutcalled me, and in the true Indian fash- ing thirteen presbyteries, and divided now ion started with my salary, family, etc., into four synods, met in an annual Genand then he told me that the Young eral Assembly for the first four years Men's Christian Association people are after the union. Since 1907 the meetthe only ones the soldiers love in this ings have been biennial. great war, and if he is well again he is going to corne back to Mesopotamia to At the present time the Presbyterian do voluntary service with the Associa- Church in India represents a total Christion." tian community of 92,678. This is an increase of 12,739 over the previous year, INDIA, BURMA, CEYLON or of nearly 14 per cent. The total num- ber of ministers in the thirteen presby- Canada and Indian Immigration teries is 262.

" 0 N behalf of the Presbyterian The statistical reports presented at the Church in India we venture to ac- last General Assembly indicate a steady quaint our sister Church in Canada with growth during the last decade, during the difficulty that has arisen in our mis- which the number of candidates for the sionary work as a result of the recent pro- ministry has doubled, the number of eldhibition of Indian immigration in the Do- ers also doubled, the communicants inminion." creased nearly 50 per cent., the baptized community more than 400 per cent. and the contributions of the congregations more than 100 per cent.-The Continent.

India's National Missions never brought to us for "treatment be- cause of the results of the habit (for the THE report of the National Mission- parents are honestly unaware of the con- ary Society of India gives an inter- nection between cause and effect) but on account of some special ailment, inesting account of the first ten years' work. directly due to the drug. In most cases The inauguration of the National Mis- it is quite obvious what is wrong with sionary Society was welcomed by all those the child. who had been waiting anxiously for a deeper sense of responsibility toward the "It is gratifying to find in how many non-Christians by the Christian Church cases the mothers are willing to carry out in India. The Society was constituted treatment when the condition is exa common platform for uniting Indian plained to them, and to see how quickly Christians of all denominations and prov- the little patients respond, unless the inces in the cause of the evangelization of case is hopelessly advanced." India. The pages of the report contain many interesting incidents in the work An Indian Adopts a School that has been carried on in the five fields in which their workers are principally REV. ALDEN H. CLARK, of engaged, and there is very much to be Ahmednagar, tells an interesting grateful for. story of a devoted Indian Christian: The results of the period may be Rambhau is a sturdy, middle-aged briefly summarized. Missionary work is carried on in five unoccupied parts of Christian, of the village of Khandala, India; thirty workers are serving in eight miles from Ahmednagar. He and various capacities in the mission; there his wife had a great sorrow-their childare 1,200 church members; educational lessness. For years the Christian comwork is carried on in seven schools; two munity in Khandala had been in a morisuccessful dispensaries are conducted by bund state, but some time ago Rambhau trained doctors; one English and several decided that he would give the village vernacular journals are published under mission school and church the place in its auspices. In each field there is evi- his life which a child would have taken. dence of a deep earnestness among the And so he set about "adopting" the workers, an earnestness which has re- church. A mission night school was sulted in gratifying response from the started and oil was needed for the lamp. people. Rambhau supplied it, saying nothing to anybody. The attendance at school was Opium for Indian Babies poor and irregular until Rambhau de- cided to see to it that the parents sent A WOMAN missionary doctor in their children. Since then there has Jaipur, India, contributes to M edi- been no trouble. The teacher was a bit lazy and neglectful of his duties, but cal Missions in India an interesting with the kindly, vigilant eye of this unarticle on a custom which does untold lettered villager constantly upon him, harm to the children of India. She says: there is now no chance of his shirking his work. Scarcely a week goes by that "The habit which prevails in Jaipur he does not walk the eight miles to the State of drugging infants with opium is missionary's bungalow and back again, widely prevalent, I fear, throughout In- bringing some suggestion for the school dia. I shall only speak, however, of and church-his "adopted child." what comes under my immediate notice. Probably forty per cent. of children be- A Co-operative Bank in India tween the ages, approximately, of three months and two years, are given regular- A NEW cooperative bank, called ly, morning and evening, a small dose "The Christian Central Cooperaof opium. The drug is given in the tive Bank, Ltd.," with offices in Madras, form of dried extract, procurable in the has recently been started. The object bazar at a trifling cost. Children are

FROM MANY LANDS

of this bank is to lend money to Chris- SIAM and LAOS tian cooperative credit societies, and thus to help in the uplift of the Christian Prince Visits Mission Schools community. N EXT to the king the most Im- The Young Men of India comments portant personage in Siam is the very warmly on the pian, and says: field marshal of the Royal Siamese army, Prince Bhanurangsi, and when he makes "Every Christian worker in the Presi- a visit to any city it is an occasion of note. dency should join in this enterprise by So when he sent word in the winter that becoming a share-holding member of the he would visit Nan, the inhabitants spent bank, and thus get personally interested days decorating the streets with 'arches, in it, so that through this medium the palm leaves and flags. The prince arbenefits of the undertaking may be made rived in royal pomp, and was received by available to every Christian village and the officials of Nan, the princes and their community throughout the Presidency. wives, the leading citizens and the mis- The conditions of membership are so sionaries. While in the city he made easy that it is within the reach of all to trips to various temples and places of affiliate by taking at least the minimum public interest, and finally visited the of one 'B' share." missionary schools. He had expressed a wish to see the boys of the Kenneth "A" shares are valued at 250 rupees Mackenzie Memorial school at work, so (about $83), while "B" shares are only classes were in session when the royal one-fifth of this amount. Very liberal visitor arrived. He was greatly pleased terms of payment are allowed. with what he saw, and on leaving made a gift to the school of $100 in gold. He Do Missionaries Die Young? also made an offering to the medical work of the mission hospital, as well as T HE Christian Patr'iot of Madras to the girls' school.-The Continent. quotes a discussion of this subject by Rev. D. D. Downie, of the American The People of Malaysia Baptist Mission, N ellore. Confining himself to his own station, he gave a nega- ONE of the interesting mission fields tive answer. N ellore has the reputation of the Methodist Episcopal Church of being one of the hottest stations in South India. The temperature is known is the Netherland-Indies district, emto have been 118 degrees in the shade. bracing Java, Sumatra, West Borneo, That is exceptional, but a temperature Bali and Banka. The Dutch, of course, well over 100 degrees is quite common form the official class in this district, during six months of the year. Three the natives are Malays of various tribes missionaries, including Dr. Downie, have and there is a large Chinese population. been in charge. The Rev. S. S. Day died The Chinese are perhaps a million in at 63, the Rev. Lyman Jewett at 84, and all, of whom about five hundred thoushis widow has just passed away at the and are in Java. They are an interestage of 91. Dr. Downie is 76 and still ing, intelligent people, many of them hale and hearty. These three lives, the rich, and all touched by the spirit of third not yet completed, cover a period progress. of 223 years; and if wives are added the total is 465 years, or an average of 77~ One of the lowest tribes of the nayears. Dr. Downie himself has been 42 tives is the Battaks. They were canniyears at N ellore and may reach a more bals only seventy-five years ago, but half mature age than his predecessor. He of them have been converted to Chrissays, "Young missionaries who come to tianity by the Rhenish and Rotterdam India with sound constitutions and who missions, and cannibalism has wholly exercise moderate care should look for- ceased. Probably before many years ward to living to a good old age." have passed all of them will be Chris- tianized except those that are Moham- Thus is dispelled another traditional fear about the ill health in mission lands.

medan. They are a fine people physic- has been translated and printed in the ally, black, but tall and well-formed, Lao character, together with eleven while many of the women are beautiful. books of the Old Testament.

The great body of the natives of these "Lao scriptures and tracts from our islands are Mohammedan, and are less mission press have found their way into approachable by Christian missionaries every part of Northern Siam. During than are the heathen. :Most of them are the past twelve years many thousands illiterate. of copies have gone Into Kengtung State, Burma, British territory. In the last "I Have Been to Hell" two years thousands of portions have gone beyond British territory into Yun- A STRANGE story comes from Siam man, the southwest province of China." of a woman, out in the jungle who, -Assembly Herald. after lying for three days in an open coffin, while her friends gathered around CHINA to mourn her, suddenly regained con- sciousness and told her story. Strangers in Shanghai "I have been to hell," she said. "I REV. E. G. FITCH, of Shanghai, was in a dream. I saw two angels guard- . finds a great opportunity for serving paths in the jungle. I tried to get ice among the Koreans who pass through past one of them, but could not. An irresistible force drew me toward the China on their way. The United States other side and the other angel let me admits Koreans without a passport-the only people from that side of the ocean through. I walked a long way and came so honored. Just now there are about to a place of torment. I saw Buddhist 200 Koreans living in and passing priests burning to a crisp. I will never through Shanghai, and at least half of go near a Buddhist priest again." Soon afterward she said to some mis- them are members of Korean churches. sionaries, "I have been to hell. I have They have been holding services in the seen who are there. Now I wish to be- Chinese Young Men's Christian Assocome a Christian, as I believe that Chris- ciation, with one of the number as leader, and there is an average attendance of tianity is the way to heaven." After forty. Mr. Fitch has been called upon learning the meaning of the Christian faith, she received it and has since been several times to preach for this group, instrumental in winning many souls to speaking through an interpreter, and oc- casionally he administers the Lord's Sup- Christ.-Assembly Herald. per. He has performed one marriage oA Useful Mission Press ceremony, and makes himself useful for all pastoral service possible.

NE of the greatest factors in the Shanghai has among its permanent successful work of the North Siam population more than 100,000 Canto- Presbyterian Mission is the mission press, nese who speak a dialect that cannot be of which D. G. Collins, of Chieng Mai, understood in Central China. They are writes: "Four times in the past twenty- like strangers in their own country, liv- five years it has been necessary to en- ing in a city noted for its worldliness large our buildings. and temptations. Among them are a "In 1892 our total force consisted of number of Christians.

the manager and three native boys, all On the initiative of Dr. Mary H.

without previous experience. For several Fulton, an independent and interdenom- years past we have employed thirty men inational church known as the Canton- and women. Our equipment at the time ese Union Church of Shanghai, was or- of opening was anything but complete. ganized in November, 1915. Nine de- Today in every sense of the word it is an nominations are represented in the mem- up-to-date plant. bership. The Church is in a flourishing "The whole of the New Testament condition and does a much needed work.

FROM MANY LANDS

What China Fears From America from which the students are drawn, such as: "I cannot read" ; "We also worship T HE Peking Daily News solemnly Heaven and Earth"; "I'm afraid of per- warns the capitalists of the United secution"; "If one does good, that is all States of the danger they run in "enter- that is required"; "I have no time"; "I ing an economic alliance with Japan at am too poor" ; "We have our own sages, the expense of China." why should we believe in Christ?" and many others. These excuses are posted It says: up beforehand so that the men may pre- "We find an insuperable objection to pare for their seriatim discussion in the American money and Japanese class. Each student has a note-book with brains' form of co-operation. It will not one objection heading a page, under pay American interests to link themselves which he writes down those Scripture up with interests that reck nothing of references, arguments, proverbs, and il- Chinese feeling or rights. American en- lustrations, which during the discussion terprise in this country stands remark- impress him as being effective. The ably free from the taint of inconsiderate teacher criticises, sums up, and supplecommercialism, perhaps freer than that ments the results at the close of the of any other nationality. The highest study period. It is refreshing to see the American interests can only be conserved interest that is aroused and to note how by the maintenance of the American varied and helpful most of the suggested tradition. 'Evil communications corrupt good manners' internationally as well as in private and personal life, and it is to methods of dealing with the difficulties be hoped that American capitalists will are.

realize this. The history of the past few Simplified Reading for China months shows that it is not necessary for American interests to be entrusted to "THE complete revolution of the Japanese manipulation. Several loans, a written language and printed page big railway building contract, and other by no means negligible pieces of business of China is a stupendous task now stand to the credit of American enter- facing the missionary," writes Mrs. prise unassisted by Japanese cerebral con- Elizabeth F. Brewster, Superintendent volutions. There is no necessary conflict of the Rebecca McCabe Orphanage, of interest between gray matter and clean Hinghwa Methodist Mission. "The old hands."-Literary Digest. system is so difficult that not more than five out of a hundred Chinese can read Training for Soul Winners a book or newspaper with ease and pleas- ure. The Chinese Board of Education THE China Inland Mission has been is realizing this and is corning out on conducting a Bible Institute in the side of a phonetic system such as is Hungtung, Shansi Province, North now used in Hinghwa. This year our China, at which over forty men who mission schools have used the Romanized have shown fitness for Christian work and Prepared Bible Lessons, which apare being prepared for further useful- peal to the children. Our next step is ness. The principles governing open- to be science readers. A literary Chinese air work, street chapel preaching, shop- man said that it would take twenty years visitation, station class and Sunday- to learn sufficient characters to read the school teaching, are explained. Instruc- sixty-six books of the Bible. After one tion is given in the art of personal soul- year's study of the phonetic system a winning and its importance is empha- Chinese could read the Bible with ease."

sized. The objects in view, the condi- Working Together in Hangchow T tions for success, and points of contact, ANGCHOW is one of the most having been pointed out, the teacher progressive cities of the "new proceeds to deal with the cornman objec- tions and difficulties met with in the area China," and there are at work there the

Northern and Southern Presbyterians, high officials in the various government the Northern Baptists, the Church Mis- boards. In view of the present agitation sionary Society, the China Inland Mis- among the military generals, who are sion and the Young Men's Christian advocating the official and government Association. Most interesting develop- recognition of Confucianism as the state ments in the line of union work are religion, Mr. Wang's attitude is fine.

taking place. For example, Hangchow He believes that Christianity will win, Christian College, conducted for forty if this suicidal war does not check it years by the Northern Presbyterians, is too seriously.

now a union institution under the two Heathenism As It Works Out Presbyterian missions. It is controlled by a board of directors consisting of E VERY day in the country tingles three missionaries from each mission, and with interesting new experiences, three Chinese chosen by the Synod. things entirely unknown before, unex- The most important union work, pected church problems of discipline and however, is the Hangchow Union interpretation, new fields of study, new Evangelistic Committee, which is com- cases to tax one's faith-experiences to posed of one male missionary from each keep one from drying up." So writes mission, one Chinese man and one Rev. C. E. Scott, of Tsing-Tau, Chini!.

woman (either Chinese or foreign) from He continues: each church organization or mission, and "For example, on one day I was in a one representative from the Y. M. C. A. temple where the coffin makers and fur- All members serve for three years. skin sellers were worshipping the same deity. Determiner of the winter winds, This committee has been responsible and each class praying for a different refor various valuable pieces of work, and suIt; the former that the winds would is now planning for a special evangelis- blow from the southeast (which would tic campaign. A British missionary, son mean unnatural warmth with subsequent of the late Bishop Moule, and a Chinese wide-spread sickness booming their busi- Baptist minister, both especially gifted ness) ; the latter, that the winds would along these lines, will speak in each blow steadily from the northwest, 'cold church by way of preparation for the enough to freeze the hair off a brass campaign. The aim is to revive Chris- monkey,' What a peep into certain tians and enlist as many as possible in phases of heathen religion this gives! In personal work, and thus reach outsiders another temple the priests were directthrough both the regular and special ing the manufacture of intoxicating liqmeetings. uor from sweet potatoes. What that A Bible Class of Officials suggests can be imagined from trying to think what it would be like if a Protes- REV. W. REMFRY HUNT, a mis- tant minister in America should direct sionary of the Christian denomi- the manufacture of intoxicating wine, nation in Chuchow, China, recently and that in his own church auditorium.

had a conversation with Mr. C. T. Wang, the vice-president of the Senate Pioneering in Yunnan T in Peking, whose work as a Yale gradu- HE Presbyterian Board has recently authorized its mission in North Siam ate, and as a secretary of the Young Men's Christian Association, has already to open a new station at Chieng Rung, been described in the REVIEW. Mr. Yunnan Province, China, a field for Wang represents the new element of which some of the missionaries have been progressive religious and political reform praying for about twenty years.

in China. He teaches a select Bible Probably a million Tai, with a knowl- study class every Lord's Day morning edge of the same character used in North in the capitol. The members of the Siam, live in southern and western Y un· class are members of parliament and nan, several hundred thousand of them

FROM MANY LANDS

in easy reach from Chieng Rung where Shorthand for the Chinese in some villages 70 to 90 per cent. of the THE Presbyterian Board of Foreign men read that character. These people Missions has received the following are wholly without the Gospel, and for them as well as for the Tai in Siam the interesting news item: North Siam Mission feels a peculiar re- "A system of Chinese shorthand has sponsibility. beent invented by Mr. K. V. Dzung, a Evangelist Nan Kruang, of the Nan native of Shanghai. The whole system City Church, offered to go to Chieng contains but 39 signs of which 15 are Rung, saying: "With a heart full of vowels and 24 consonants, and yet the ingladness I would beg to be the substitute ventor 'claims that every Chinese charfor the Nan Church to go with Drs. acter is indicated, while a speed equal to Dodd and Mason to teach the religion that of most English systems, that is 150 of Jesus Christ in Chieng Rung. If the words a minute, can be attained. He ministers and doctors and the Christians says that the course can be mastered as think it fitting I would be ready to un- readily as any and can be used in condertake this work, even if my wife and junction with the newly invented Chinfamily cannot go along. I would be will- ese typewriter. The value of such a ing to substitute for the Church for a system of writing in Chinese cannot be year. If it does not seem fitting, let it overestimated because of the great numbe according to the mercy of the Lord." ber of characters in the Chinese alphabet, -Assembly Herald. and not only that but they cannot be written rapidly owing to their compli- Idol Processions Begin Again cated construction. Mr. Dzung acquired his English shorthand through an Amer- A REVIVAL of idolatry is noted by ican correspondence course, and is plan- Rev. O. C. Crawford of Soochow, ning to open a Chinese correspondence China. He writes: school of shorthand with headquarters in "This is seen in the revival of the Shanghai."

great idol processions which had practi- cally stopped at the time of the first revo- JAPAN-CHOSEN T dlurteidosn,gOa.lnlldginthe J apanese to the sapcilrgerdimmaoguenstaol. lflshau• nnd- A Great E vangeI1· st famous temples, of which there are sev- HE story of Rev. Paul Kanamori, eral in our country field. The very at- once a member of the Kumamoto mosphere in which we have worked has Band, then for many years an unbeliever, been different. The people were just as and now a devoted Christian again, has polite and even as friendly as before, but been told in the REVIEW, and reference one could not help but feel that he was has been made to his powerful book on working against a force which he had not Christianity. Recently he has had re- felt for some years. Everything indicates markable success in his evangelistic work, that now is the time of crisis in China. and an account of his methods may be "This is not a subject for discourage- of interest.

ment but a signal for renewed effort. His first service in a place IS only for Unless some radical change occurs in the Christians. At that time he talks to political situation I believe we have be- them for about two hours, enlisting their fore us the greatest opportunity we have support for the future meetings. Circu- ever had. A republic is far from being lar letters outlining the work he wishes a panacea for all ills, much less will it them to do have already been sent ahead furnish a plan of redemption, but it will to all the Christians some time before he remove fear and give a freedom of be- reaches the place. The remaining nights lief and practice which a monarchy could he preaches to non-Christians, taking not. And this will be quickly noted in from two to two and a half hours for the country places where superstition and his message. He tries to give the main fear are most easily and fully felt." teachings of Christianity, emphasizing

the teaching about God, sin and salva- English school four years ago he used to tion through the atonement of Christ. come to me on Sunday evening and we He then makes his appeal that they ac·- read the Gospel of Mark together. His cept Christ as Saviour and Lord. Few, elder brother with whom he lived opif any, preachers in japan preach so posed his Christian interest and forbade simply and expect immediate results. He him to read the Bible in his house. One works only where there are churches to winter morning, therefore, this earnest follow up his work and train those who lad got up at five-thirty and studied have made the decision. his Bible for an hour out in the cold by the light of an electnc lamp under a The Danger of a Compromise bridge. Later, becoming impatient with his brother's persecution, he ran away to A CCORDING to Rev. Albertus Kobe, found work in a store, and was Pieters, of Oita, japan, one of the later sent to the branch office in Seoul. greatest problems in Japan today is a In November I sent him a picture postcomparatively new one. He says: card of my Inner Circle Bible class which prompted him to take the final "With the increasing number of men step and join the Church." in public life who become Christians on the one hand, and a strong reaction in Moderator of Korean Assembly favor of maintaining the ancient institutions on the other, there has arisen a de- T HE Presbyterian Church of Korea sire on the part of the authorities and of is the name under which is united many Christians to find some workable the work of the Australian Presbyterians, compromise. The constitution of the country guarantees religious liberty, but U. S. Presbyterians, U. S. A. Presbythe government wishes the ancient rites to be kept up, and of recent years has terians and Canadian Presbyterians. The insisted that school teachers take their present moderator of the General Aspupils to the temples to do reverence. To sembly of the combined church is Rev. gloss over the inconsistency of this posi- C. P. Yang. Mr. Yang twenty years tion, the government declares that the ago was the only evangelist in his provshrines are not religious institutions, but ince, where there were only 200 or 300 are intended to keep alive the memory of Christians. In the same district there the illustrious dead and that to worship are now 30,000 Christians. The church at them is not a religious act. of which Mr. Yang is moderator has a total membership of 150,000. There are "Already in more than one influential over 3,000 organized and unorganized Christian quarter one hears voices in churches, 120 ordained pastors, 650 eldfavor of compromise on this issue. ers and 300 evangelists. During the year just closed these native churches raised "A missionary naturally hesitates to be for their own expenses $100,000. During confident when japanese Christians dif- the vear 9,000 were baptized. fer among themselves as to the character and significance of certain ceremonies, for Mr. Yang is described by those who I know now from experience that a cer- know him best as a "Scotch" Presbytain line of uncompromising argument terian. He is now pastor of the largest will appeal to a japanese of intelligence church in the northern province of Korea. who desires to do what is right." The attendance at Mr. Yang's church is about 1,500, and when he does not face The Final Step Taken 1,000 members at the prayer meeting Wednesday night he is greatly disap- GEO RGE GLEASON, Young pointed.-The Continent. Men's Christian A~sociation secretary at Osaka, Japan, writes in Foreign Korean Bible Conferences Mail: "A letter has come from Seoul T HE missionaries in Korea are agreed that the cornerstone of their work saying that another friend had joined the lies in the system of Bible Training Church. This young man had a remarkable experience. While a student in our

FROM MANY LANDS

Classes, which is in vogue throughout the and enjoyment. It is to be a great afcountry. The plan was originated almost firmative system, instead of a merely at the commencement of mission work in sterile negative one. Korea, and the land is today honeycombed with these unique gatherings. Raymond B. Fosdick, the chairman, They are annual Bible Conferences lasting for a week or ten days, modelled discussing the work of the Commission, somewhat along the lines of the Keswick has this to say: and Northfield Conferences, but devoted more exclusively to the study of God's "The Commission has two distinct Word than either the English or Amer- functions: First, we are charged with ican gatherings. Instead of there being the responsibility of keeping the Secreone such Conference for the Christians tary of War informed as to conditions in of Korea, there are no less than a thou- training camps and the zones surrounding sand throughout the country. First there them. Secretary Baker is determined is the local conference held in a single that the training camps shall be as free church for the Christians of that com- from vice and drunkenness as it is humunity. Then there are scores of district manly possible to make them. In the secclasses, where the members of many ond place, our task is to co-ordinate the groups will gather together for a week different agencies that are seeking an of Bible study. Finally, there are more opportunity for service among the soldthan a score of general classes, where iers. Weare operating as a clearing sometimes 1,000 or 1,200 Christians house to eliminate the waste and comgather from long distances to listen to petition of overlapping organizations, at God's Word expounded by the mission- the same time stimulating rational rearies and leading Korean teachers. The creational facilities." Koreans frequently walk a hundred miles or more to attend these gatherings. They A Million for Red Cross pay all their own expenses, and then for ten days revel in the study of God's T HE multiplication of war councils Word. and war funds in the United States is one sign that Americans are taking the NORTH AMERICA war seriously and are planning for a seri- ous and prolonged struggle. The Red To Protect Training Camps Cross War council has raised $100,- 000,000 to help the wounded, sick and I N the United States the problem of suffering. This is a small amount in camp evils is to be attacked in a way comparison with the actual needs. Tuand on a scale never undertaken in the berculosis in France, and lack of supplies world before. Greatest emphasis is to in Russia make the situation more seribe placed on prevention, on effective ous. Mr. Cleveland H. Dodge promaction before the fact, instead of after ised to be one of twenty-five to give it. To achieve this, to evolve a new $1,000,000 each. While millions are kind of soldiers' training camp, is the fighting for the cause of liberty and task of the newly appointed Federal righteousness and others are doing con- Commission on Training Camp Activi- structive, moral and spiritual work ties. among men and women, it is fitting that those unable to help in other ways should Immediately around the camps will be give largely to relieve suffering and to zones, according to the plans of the Com- save life. mission, to bar out infections and alcoholic excess, but the aim will be, in fol- What would have been the result if lowing out the later principles of psychol- Christian men and women had been as ogy, to withdraw, so far as possible, the thoroughly aroused in the cause of Christ attention of the soldier from the rigid as they are in the cause of their country? restrictions of the zones by the organized Millions of men and money withheld presentation of better means of recreation from service are now being poured out like water. The resources of America have scarcely been touched.

100 Years of Home Missions Dr. Worth M. Tippy, who has just taken charge of the Washington office of IN 1817 John M. Peck, the first Bap- the Federal Council, made a detailed re- tist home missionary, was sent to the port on measures which the council is taking to secure proper chaplains for the West. At Cleveland in May the de- increased military and naval forces. nomination accordingly celebrated the completion of one hWldred years of Bap- The convention also considered meastist home missions on a national scale. ures to hold standards high while war is Field Secretary L. C. Eames reviews on. It sent to Congress a delegation some of the outstanding features of the headed by Governor Milliken of Maine work of the centennial rear. to insist on suppression of liquor making and liquor selling as a measure of na- The work for negroes made marked tional defense. And in several utteradvance in the right direction, a number ances the council voiced the protest of of schools having completed building the churches against legislation which funds, or paying off indebtedness. In would let down labor standards now. the work among foreign-speaking peoples there was a marked development in the Educating the Eskimo missions for Rumanians, the beginnings of a church among Serbians in Detroit, ONE of the latest magazines to apand the opening of the Russian Bible In- pear is The Eskimo, a new monthly stitute in New York. Special efforts have been made to reach foreigners in various magazine published in the interests of the industrial centers. Eskimo and of northwestern Alaska, from which we quote the following: On specific fields in Latin-America the conspicuous items of the year were, in "The Eskimo by reason of his inherent Porto Rico, the consolidating of all evan- qualities and because of his geographical gelical periodicals under the editorship of position is fit and able to survive, and by Juan Cepero; in Cuba, the overcrowding our system of education for him we are of the school at Cristo; in Central Amer- making him not only more fit to survive, ica, the purchase of a good lot within but he will be a vital factor in the detwo squares of the capitol in San Salvador velopment of northern Alaska. and the sending of two new men and their wives into El Salvador; in Mexico, "The key-note of our school system the greatest revival in the history of the for the Eskimo is its direct relation to Republic, with some 700 conversions, and the village life. Thus the school republic the practical completion of a splendid becomes the village council, the school hospital at Puebla. garden soon becomes the village garden, the cooking-class becomes the bread-bak- A War Council of Christians ing class for the village, the clean-up of the school ground becomes the· village T HE special war meeting of the Fed- clean-up, the bench-work for the boys' eral Council of Churches, held in class becomes the boat- and sled-building Washington in May, "was virtually a center for the village. And, most striktypical cross section of American Pro- ing of all, the schoolboy who is sent to testantism on its highest intellectual and the reindeer herd as an apprentice, in moral levels." The American Bible So- four years becomes the trained herder, ciety outlined its plans for the distribu- the supporter of his family, and a future tion of the Scriptures to soldiers and leader of his people." sailors. The plans of the Young Men's Christian Association were stated much LATIN AMERICA as they have been already outlined in THE REVIEW. The Young Women's Evangelistic Campaign in Porto Rico Christian Association promises to start work for women close to all mobilization A RECENT evangelistic campaign camps hoping to purify conditions. carried on by the united efforts of several of the denominations at work in Porto Rico resulted in over six hundred

IgI7] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

public profession~ of faith in Christ as a EUROPE personal Saviour. In one small town it After the War-What? was prophesied there would be fifteen conversions, but the number reached one REV. JAMES BLACK, of Edin- hundred and four. In another town all burgh, who has served as chaplain stores were dosed during the men's. for two Scottish battalions, thinks that meeting that all might attend. In all the real period of thoughtfulness will places many preparatory prayer meetings come after the war is over, when men were held, and results were seen in the have time to look back, weigh things up, awakened interest in spiritual things. and see everything in its true proportion.

That much is being done in the de- That will be the day of the Church's velopment of Christian character in opportunity.

Porto Rico is evident from the work car- In The Missionary Record he raises ried on week by week at each station. some very serious questions as to the ef- One missionary writes in the Home Mis- fect which army customs will have on sion Monthly: "At our regular month- the after life of the men. He says: ly temperance meeting an interested "What effect on conduct after the war audience of sixty young men and women will the rum ration (a fairly potent were present. Nine different persons spirit) have on the thousands of young presented pictures of the destructive lads, many of whom have never tasted power of the rum traffic and the neces- intoxicating liquor before? I am certain sity that this island be freed from this that, even militarily, it has had a ruinous great evil. They did so in an intelligent effect on the men when given in the usual way that proved they had given thought doses before a big action. The vitality of to the subject, and spoke with a forceful- a wounded man, with little in him except ness that promises well for the success rum, is seriously lowered, and the effects of any attack made against wrong cus- of exposure are greatly increased. But toms or habits." afterwards? What about the new habit Plans for Union in Brazil and acquired liking? Then again- T HE irresistible trend toward union "Sunday doesn't exist in the Army. A and co-operation in mission fields chaplain holds his services any time and was strikingly exemplified a few weeks anywhere he can get them, and, speaking ago in Brazil, when representatives of personally, I have had more services on the five evangelical denominations at week-days than on Sundays. What efwork there met and drafted plans for a fect will three years of such life have on Christians and the Church?"

Union Christian University and a Union What Spain Needs Most Seminary. The conference was called by Dr. W. A. Waddell, President of Mc- pROFESSOR UNAMUNO, of the Kenzie College, and was participated in University of Salamanca; has writ- by twenty-six missionaries-Methodists, ten a letter on the religious needs of Baptists, Presbyterians, Episcopalians, Spain, quoted in the Record of Christian and Disciples. They were a unit in Work, in which he says: agreeing upon plans for the co-ordination "Spain needs Christianizing. The of educational missions in Brazil, head- lowest forms of paganism persist, sanc- ing up in two great union institutions. tioned ordinarily by the Church. I went The plans have been laid before the sev- through towns and cities preaching eral denominational Boards interested against lying, which is the thing that and their approval requested. It is sig- kills us. The people heard me respect- nificant that the movement originated on fully. Two years ago they considered the field and was worked out entirely by me mad. They begin now to take me the missionaries. This is the kind of more seriously and I hope with the help statesmanship that is greatly needed in of God to make them hear certain things all the mission fields at home and abroad. calmly. Barbarous intolerance corrodes

us and especially the fear of the truth, the Gospel Ship, which was built for the fear of confronting mysteries, the special work among the people inhabit- fear of thinking for one's self. People ing the islands of the Inland Sea.

here are accustomed to accept everything. Captain Bickel held a high place in They seek only dogmas, formulas, re- the affection of missionaries of every de- o ceipts. Spiritual laziness exposes us to nomination, and in the confidence of all kinds of excesses. The scandal must Japanese of every class. All these will cease that in a so-called Christian land mourn him, and government officials will 9,999 out of 10,000 have not read the consider that an influential factor in the Gospel. Rather is it used-the Latin promotion of international good will has text-for cutting into pieces, locking in been removed.

embroidered m 0 n ey- purses, stringing around the necks of children as amulets Henry Otis Dwight or taken internally by women who feel ON Tuesday, June 19th, the Rev. Henry Otis Dwight, LL.D., died the coming pangs of childbirth."

OBITUARY NOTICES suddenly at his home in Roselle, N. J.

Rev. H. L. Morehouse of New York Dr. Dwight was born in Constanti- nople, Turkey, in 1843; prepared for col- REV. HENRY LYMAN MORE- lege there, entered Ohio Wesleyan Uni- HOUSE, D.D., LL.D., who died versity, but left it in 1861 and was a sol- May 5th in Brooklyn, N. Y., in the dier in the United States Army during eighty-third year of his age, had been for the Civil War up to 1865. Later he was thirty-eight years connected with the ordained to the ministry of the Congrega- American Baptist Home Mission So- tional Church and returned to Constan- ciety, first as Field Secretary, and then tinople as a missionary of the American as Corresponding Secretary. Board his work being to a considerable Four achievements of his denomination extent editing publications of the Turk- which bear the mark of his personality ish language in that Mission. In 1901 are an organized, enlarged, and vitalized he returned to America, and in 1907 be- Home Mission Society; the organization came Recording Secretary of the Amer- of the first National Baptist Education ican Bible Society. His chief life labor Society, out of which grew the Uni- was literary work in the Turkish lan- versity of Chicago; the General Conven- guage. He was the author of several tion of the Baptists of North America; books, including "Turkish Life in War and the Ministers' and Missionaries' Time" (1881), "Constantinople and Its Benefit Board which, though started but Problems," and the "Centennial History six years ago, has funds amounting to of the American Bible Society," published nearly $900,000. in 1916.

Captain Bickel of Japan Mrs. Henry H. Riggs of Turkey T HE Christian movement in Japan, T HE American Board reports the and especially the Baptist Missions, death in Harput, Turkey, on April have sustained a great loss in the sudden 27th, of Emma Barnum wife of Rev. death of one of its best known and most Henry H. Riggs, at the age of fifty beloved missionaries, Captain Luke W. years. Mrs. Riggs was the daughter of Bickel, who for nearly twenty years gave Rev. and Mrs. H. N. Barnum, former himself with rare devotion to the work missionaries of the Board, and was born on the islands of the Inland Sea. in Turkey, though educated in Amer- ica. With her husband she has re- He was born in Cincinnati, Ohio, in mained bravely in Harput for the last 1866, and in early life went to sea, three years, enduring the strain for the in time becoming an officer on one of the sake of the service to be rendered. Her trans-Atlantic steamers. After his con- death means a sad loss to her family and version he engaged in Christian work in to the Armenians. England, until he was called in 1898 to take command of the "Fukuin Maru," Brazil Today and Tomorrow. By L E. based upon beginnings already made. Elliott, F. R. G. S. Illustrated, maps, Altogether the volume makes good its 5%x874 in., xi, 338 pp. $2.25. The claim to being an extensive survey of Brazil today and a striking forecast of TMacmillan Co., New York, 1917. the country's future. HE author, who has spent years in South America, is now literary edi- tor of the Pan-American Magazine. We In the Land of Ararat. A Sketch of the in the North forget what his volume so Life of Mrs. Elizabeth Freeman Barclearly shows that Brazil is another rows Ussher, Missionary to Turkey and United States with an area almost as a Martyr of the Great War. By John extensive as our own, including Alaska; that it has 4,000 miles of seacoast, 9 tis Barrows. Illustrated. 5~x774 an incomparable system of waterways, In., 184 pp. $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1916.

thousands of square miles of primeval BIRTH in Turkey and life in a New forests, vast deposits of untouched min- England parsonage were good start- erals and millions of acres of grassy up- ing pOlints for the brave and gifted wom- land waiting for the farmer and stock- an whose story is told here by her raiser. He is mainly interested in dis- father, who has perhaps for the reason cussing the material side of this vast re- that she was so near to him failed to see public, and missions are conspicuous by the largeness of her life as related to the absence of practically all mention of world propaganda.

them. Even religion calls forth only a At the threshold of her missionary few paragraphs, about as illuminating as life she met with adventures which al- St. Patrick's chapter on snakes in Ire- most cost a vice-consul his life and which land. The author practically says that brought into the foreground a young mis- Brazil has no masculine religion. He sionary doctor, resourceful and daring, tells us that women and negroes are the who six months later became Elizabeth church-goers, while the educated men are Barrows' husband. Two-thirds of the sufficiently French to be satisfied with volume chronicle the events of her mis- agnosticism and in the far South with sionary life. It was a simple one like Comtism. Religious toleration naturally that of her Master "who went about follows such indifference. doing good," though Mrs. Ussher per- For its main objective, the volume is formed most of her tasks in her home to be commended. After the introductory and in Van. Here the bloody attacks chapter, mainly geographical, and those upon the Armenians brought 5,000 ref- on Brazilian history and colonization, ugees to her door and later a thousand the body of the book takes up social con- Turkish women and children. Aiding ditions which are reminiscent of those in her, after the Russian occupation of Van, Paris and the Iberian peninsula, with the was a daughter of the novelist Tolstoi.

negro and primitive element superadded. The sending home of her fourteen-year- The Indian is but little removed from old son, from whom she never heard his old stone age and cannibalistic life, again, was a prelude to the parting from and promises little in the development her husband through an attack of typhus of the republic. Early water communi- which seized them both, and from which cation and execrable roads are yielding she did not recover.

to automobile highways demanded by It is regrettable that the author's fa- cheap machines from the United States, miliarity with Turkey has kept out of and railways and shipping are making the story so much of the interesting Lev- rapid advances. While we know Brazil antine background and the intimate chiefly from its coffee and rubber, Mr. views of Mrs. Ussher's ministrations Elliott's chapter on its industries is al- which would have relieved the volume of most startling in its array of possibilities its prevailing commonplace and made his daughter's history more attractive to the Tahan, Out of Savagery Into Civiliza- reader. tion. An autobiography, by Joseph K. Griffis. 8vo, 263 pp. with illustra- In the Heart of India. The Work of tions. $1.25 net. George H. Doran the Canadian Presbyterian Mission. ACo., New York. By J. T. Taylor, B. A. Illustrated, N amazing story that reads like maps, 5Yzx7Yz in., x, 225 pp. 50 cents. romance, and yet is true. Arthur Board of Foreign Missions, Presby- C. Parker, State Archaeologist of New Tterian Church in Canada, Toronto, 1916. York, writes the introduction and HE "Heart of India" is the Native vouches for the trustworthiness of the State of Central India, its western narrative. Mr. Parker followed Tahan's section, where the Canadian Presby- trail through the West and had from terians for almost forty years have won the lips of the Indians with whom Ta- their way against many obstacles and han lived and from captives with whom have made the jungle blossom as the rose Tahan bunked in tepee and barracks, -in certain garden beds which they have confirmation of the story. Tahan is the cultivated. How they did it-the story Indian name of the Rev. Joseph K.

of the Campbells in Rutlam among the Griffis, a Presbyterian clergyman, former rolling plains punctuated with lIat hills, pastor of the South Church of Buffalo.

and of Dr. Buchanan who won the heart His father was a hunter, trapper and of the aboriginal Bheels by the lure of scout, famous many years ago on the kindness and medicine, and the later an- frontier under the soubriquet of Cali- nals which tell of the triumphs of educa- fornia Joe, companion of such men as tion, culminating in the first grade col- Kit Carson and Buffalo Bill. Tahan's lege at Indore which even admitted girls mother was an Indian woman of the -are told in detail, though with little Osage tribe, and was killed by a Kiowa color because of the brevity of the book war party. The boy was brought up and for the reason that apparently it is among the Kiowa Indians, and the story primarily intended as a study-class text- of his boyhood is vastly interesting. He book. took part in Indian sports, was initiated The methods used include all those into Indian mysteries, and in time him- common to Indian missions, with leper self became an Indian warrior. He work in addition. The account of the served as scout and interpreter for Canadian Presbyterian policy of not pay- United States troops, deserted, was cap- ing native pastors with Board money and tured, sentenced to death, and escaped.

Mr. Taylor's summary of reasons for Years after this episode, a Christian and church unity in India are among the a minister, Mr. Griffis was able to ob- comments very helpful to students of tain an official pardon for his military missions. The Indian replies to the ques- offense. In his development out of sav- tion asked, "Why am I a Christian?" agery, Mr. Griffis first found friends in and the testimonies from eminent men the Salvation Army in Canada. Ar- as to the value of missions in India rested with other Salvationists, he was are both interesting and profitable. One sent to prison, where he learned to read wonders after reading what the book has and write. He became an officer in the to say of Mass Movements, some of Salvation Army in Toronto. His phe- them not far removed from their own nomenally alert mind and habits of in- field, why this Mission has not attempted dustry in self-education presently quali- to do the same thing by methods akin to fied him for the ministry. After serving those employed by the Methodists. While as assistant pastor and engaging in rescue a total Christian community of 3,126, of mission work, he was admitted to the whom 1,048 are communicants, is not a Presbyterian ministry in which he has small reward for four decades of service, had commendable success. His style is it compares very unfavorably with the vivid and colorful. His observations on returns of the Methodists for the same racial differences and life in general are number of stations. shrewd and thought-provoking. Through the Jews to God. A Challenge. o~uhso., Lelo is introduced as a mere child at a palaver, is given as a slave giri B~ ~. C. Kirkpatrick. 8vo, 157 pp. with Illustra~lOns. 2s. 6d, net. Society In ~eturn. for a jug taken from a neigh- AfLoorndPorno,m1o9t1i~ng Christian Knowledge , bormg chief. Marriage to a man whose lo~e was negligible, his death leaving two BRIEF popular study of the Jewish chtldren to solace her, flight to her childpeople by one who knows them and hood's home only to find that her mother who hopes and believes that in time Jew ha~ perished in a fire following the and Christian shall see eye to eye and pOlson ordeal, a second marriage to a work together as equal partners in the polygamous husband-a subordinate govspiritual conquest of the world. The ernment official, a miserable experience chapters on The Promised Land, Origin ending in her own silencing of enemies and Dispersion of the Hebrews Sources by successfully drinking the poison cup, of Judaism, and Divisions within J uda- the coming of increased misery when a ism, effectively present the Jewish back- child wife was added to her husband's ground of Christianity. The chapter on harem, his anger when she resented his Doctrine, Custom and Ritual fills in the gift of part of her garden plot to the atmosphere of the national portrait. The bride and the resultant suit at Barna author confronts the problem of the before the Belgian official, her liberation disintegration of Judaism, a condition from slavery and from submission to a clearly perceptible in every land where husband whose many wives gave her re- Jews have liberty of commerce, education lease by the new law, the reversal of that and intermarriage. He believes that decision through the bribes of her purthe European War is drawing Jew suing master, her return home and sepand Gentile together. We are all fa- aration from him, her real love for a miliar with the tragedy of the persecu- Christian and her subsequent marriage; tion of the Jews, but we are not so -these are the main events of the story. familiar with the fact to which Mr. Midway in the tale the Christian messag~ Kirkpatrick adverts, that in the East End comes to her, and from that time onward of London-and probably elsewhere- the Gospel and the ever watchful, help- the Jew in his inner thinking looks ful missionaries form the bright lining of down upon the Gentile. In answer to ever lowering clouds. The story is as.

those who oppose Christian efforts at full of ordeals and the woes of polygamy Jewish evangelism, or who are indifferent as Mary Slessor's biography is of CaIa- to the subject, the author is not only bar twin tales. While the book lacks ~nti~ely evangelical but equally logical the naive charm of Jean Mackenzie's in- m his argument. He reminds us of the terpretation of Bulu life, it has the same Christian program, that "repentance and intimate touch with African experience.

remission of sins should be preached in It suffers from the free use of native His name, unto all nations, beginning at words which are often untranslated.

Jerusalem." He does not allow us to forget that Christianity owes much to The World, the Church and the Devil. By John A. Morgan. 12mo. 198 pp. Judaism and that we who are true $1.25. Richard G. Badger, Boston, 1916.

Israelites spiritually, hold our treasure I rows Ussher, Missionary to Turkey and N the form of an interesting story, a not alone for ourselves but also in trust Presbyterian pastor of New Bruns- wick describes the social and theological for the Jew. The book contains the full conflicts of the church. The author dis- credits the religion which demands an list of authorities quoted and an ade- orthodoxy of faith rather than orthodoxy of life. Sometimes he obscures the disquate index. tinction between true and false grounds for belief and the relation between faith A Congo Chattel: The Story of an Afri- and life. The emphasis is on righteous- can Slave Girl. By Rev. Henry D. Campbell. Illustrated. SYzx7y,( in., 213 ness. PP. $1.25. Christian Alliance Publish- Ting Company, New York, 1917. ~IS t~le of wom~n's lot and suffer- mgs m the Belgian Congo is sub- stantially true, though names are fictiti- New Books on Missions Mormonism, the Islam of America. By Our Work in the Orient. Edited by Bruce Kinney. 12mo. 210 pp. $1.00. N. G. Prescott. Pamphlet. 256 pp. Fleming H. Revell. New enlarged Women's American Baptist Foreign edition. Missionary Society, 1917.

From Romance to Reality. By Henry Literatura Escogida. Pamphlet. 78 pp. C. Mabie. 8vo. 396 pp. $2.00. 1917. $ .20. Committee on Co-operation in Latin America. Franklin Spencer Spalding. By John Howard Melish. Bvo. 297 pp. $2.25. Library of Christian Co-operation. Re- The Macmillan Company, 1917. ports of Third Quadrennial Meeting of the Federal Council of Churches. Six The New Archeological Discoveries. volumes. $5.00. Single volumes, $1.00 By C. M. Cobern. Bvo. 698 pp. each. Missionary Education Move- $3.00. Funk & Wagnalls, 1917. ment, 1917.

The Devil in Modern Society. By J. W. The Immigrant and the Community. By Grace Abbott. 303 pp. 8vo. $1.50. The Lowber. 20B pp. $ .50. Standard Century Company, 1917. Press, 1917. Alaska, the Great Country. By Ella Hig- The Revolt in Arabia. By C. S. Hur- ginson. 8vo. $2.50. The Macmillan gronje. 16mo. 50 pp. $ .75. G. P. Company, 1917. Putnam's Sons, 1917.

"Will There Be Any Religion Left After ALL CHRISTIANS s~ould make an ~lFort. to the War?" WIn others to ChrISt. ..In effective method is by the use of an interesting Gospel tract, prayerfully handed or inclosed in a letter, Fr:() sampJes of good tracts for Christians and the unsaved'.

a.lso Gospel of J ahn, "Underscored.'J vest-pocket siz~ send 25 cents to The Outlook for Religion Bible House of Los Angeles 643 So. Olivo St. LOS ANGELES. CAL By W. E. ORCHARD, D.O. ~(tburcD1l!'Ians These important "QUESTIONS OF 1 HE HOUR" Catalogue Free to Ministers are answered in this notable new book: •• Will Tber. Be AIly Religion Left 1 " PRICE'S WINDOW PAPER •• Wbat Kind of Religion Will It Be 1 " .. What Typ. of Christianity Will Per,i,t 1 " Send for Circular and Sample.

Their answers are found in Parts II and III, MAX CHAS. PRICE, Architect under sub-titles "The Cry of the Times" and "The Hope of the Age," with subdivisions Sn•••nor to BENJ. D. &: MAX CHAS. PRICE which hint of what these answers are. ATLANTIC HIGHLANDS NEW JERSEY Dr. Orchard's opening question sounds pessimistic; his final assertion s reveal an elastic FABER FOLDINg optimism. He believes in a "Holy War to ORGANS which Christ is now calling us." They are the most compactl ha.ve the. 8vo. Cloth. 271 Pages. $1.S0 Nd. Average carriage largest volume and sweetest tone of any charges 12 Cents Folding Organ on the market. Send ~~i~:rr~i~~. catalogue. price list an~ Fold8 like a 8uiioo8e HOMO FABER, Dept. 308 53 W. Jackson Blvd.. Cbiuco Volumes of THE REVIE~ 1890 to 1916 at $3.00 each These volumes contain nearly one thousand pages of most I yaluabl~ missionary information, with maps and photograph~ FUNK 8< WAG NALLS COMPANY, Publishers ,llustratlOns. ACCEPT THIS OFFER NOWI 354-360 Fourth Avenue, New York MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY L _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _……J j 156 Fifth Avenue New York City – – – – – – – – – – – – ~——- – – – – – _ . _ – – – – – – – ————~~ The Missionary's Preparation May Be Improved By Study at Home High grade correspondence courses, at only $5.00 each, Homilities, Systematic Theo!oE!'y, Christian Worker's Course, and four other courses, offered by The Chicago Evangelistic Institute 1754 Washington Blvd., Chicago, Ill.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE' WORLD in writing to advertisers NEW EDITION READY AUSTRALIA Builders of the From a Woman's Point Beautiful of View ByH. L PINER By JESSIE ACKERMANN A book that should be in the home and in the heart of every one who would make life beautiful. An intensely human book about a country intensely human. The basic things of Buy it for yourself, or have it sent to a friend. Australia are here seen and shown by a woman of keen vision, swift instinct, large NO BOOK BETTER FOR THE heart and clear brain. BIRTHDAY OF ONE WHOSE LIFE AND LOVE YOU PRIZE Miss Ackermann has been several times round the world, going first as a W. C. T. ..,A thoughtful. attractive. and beautiful book. " U. Missionary. She studies a people, a -HERALD AND PRESBYTER. nation, "from the ground tlp"-from the soil of the land to the provisions of its MARGINAL QUOTATIONS IN RED laws. She has the soul of a poet, the FROM GREAT THINKERS sagacity of a publicist.

12mo, Cloth, 303 pag~. Price, $1.50, Net. She has made four long visits to and so- Average carriage chargu, 12 cent•• journs in Australia. She writes now out of broad knowledge, plus a woman's intuition. FUNK & WAGNAU.S COMPANY, Publishers Her pages will interest and inform all classes of thinkers and sociologists, upon NEW YORK and LONDON topics now current in many lands.

12mo. Cloth, 310pP.j with 64 illuatratioDa. Price, $1.50, Net; with average carriage charges, 12 centa FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY 354-360 Fourth Avenue NEW YORK ~ A Woman Writes of Woman'. Opportunllies JUST OUT The Ambitious Woman TALKS on TALKING in Business By GRENVILLE KLEISER By ELEANOR GILBERT A NEW BOOK ON AN OLD ART A new book that every woman Ehould Mr. Kleiser .deals with this art in study-young or older-who may have to Nineteen Chapters, intended for pro- earn her own living. fessional speakers, preachers, and the general public interested. Written by a woman who has carefully studied woman's business opportunities, He considers the various types of has clear understanding of what they may talkers, the phrases they use, the value mean, and knows how they can best be of an attractive voice, the avoidance of t: improved. mannerisms, speaking in public, and general conversation. He holds that Its point of view is dual-from the position of the woman employee and that CORRECT SPEECH IS OF THE GREATEST of her employer-and it brims with sound IMPORTANCE TO EVERY CLASS OF business common-sense. PEOPLE.

12mo, Cloth. Illustrated. $1.50, net. Average 12mo, Cloth. Price, 75 Cents, Net carriage cbarge. 12 cents Average Carriage Charges, 8 Cents FUNK &: W AGNALLS COMPANY, Pub.· FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Pubs.

New York, 354-3&0 Fourth Ave. – Londoa, 134 Salisb…" Sq. 354-360 Fourth Avenue, New York Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers Missionary Personals t DR. FRED B. FISHER plans to sail August 2nd on a tour of investigation of India's edu- i cational system and its relation to the Mass Movement of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Dr. Fisher will also visit Japan, Korea and China. f MRS. HORACE G. UNDERWOOD, widow of the pioneer missionary to Korea, herself the I first medical missionary to that land, and physician to the empress, has returned to Korea with her son and his wife, where they will all be engaged in educational work in Seoul. J REV. ROBERT M. LABAREE, recently a missionary of the Presbyterian Board in Persia, ;I has received the degree of Doctor of Divinity from Marietta College, Ohio. Dr. Labaree is a graduate of this college and of Princeton Theological Seminary. He has recently found i it necessary to leave the mission field in Persia to take up work' in Ameriea. I DR. J. A. McDONALD, distinguished editor of the "Toronto Globe" and "world citizen," delivered the Cole lectures at Vanderbilt University. The series included such themes as I "The Law of the World's Good Will," "The Conflict of Ideas" and "The American Idea," and many who heard him have been given a new conception of the righteousness of Amer- ~ ica's cause. I BISHOP WILLIAM F. OLDHAM, of the Methodist Episcopal Church, arrived in New York from South America on June 26th. t ARTHUR RUGH, B. A., after seven years of administrative work in America with the i Foreign Department of the International Association, has returned to China as National Student Secretary of the Young Men's Christian Association. Previous to his first term in I China he was Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement. I EDGAR M. MEDLAR, M. D., has been commissioned by the Yale Foreign Missionary Society for service at Changsha, China, in connection with the "Yali" Medical School and t Hospital. The Yale-in-China movement has been described by a Chinese wit as "New Heaven in China." In twelve years a plant, faculty and student body have been developed i equal in size to what it has taken Yale in America one hundred years to produce. .

MISS TSAI, a Bible woman of the Nanking Station, China, has been remarkably successful in carrying the Gospel message to her less fortunate sisters.

DR. TIMOTHY RICHARD, called by the scholars of China "Li-ti-mo-tai," has very largely helped by his personal efforts to forward the Reform Movement in that country. The books he prepared in the Chinese language gained for the Christian message an entrance into the official circles of China when other methods of approach had failed.

SIR JOHN KENNAWAY, BART., C. B., for thirty years president of the Church Missionary Society, has felt constrained to resign this office in view of the new and difficult problems opening out before the Society.

MR. WELLESLEY C. BAILEY, founder and superintendent of the Mission to Lepers, after forty years' work, has resigned his position because of advancing years. He is to be succeeded by MR. W. H. P. ANDERSON, formerly the Secretary for India.

XIII

THE MISSIONARY MARK ON THE MAP Chap! MENTAL In &re~l'I of memorizing PHY~ICAL In dailY abnegatIons Loeate also MORAL In unwonted. 8elf-coflQu~t .,your own Board Trdil of IItatIOTlS. Wrought in the" R,wel' with God"

o SUGGESTIONS FOR MISSION STUDY CLASSES For use with the Text books on Africa-Drawn by Miss F. p. Bennett SOLDIERS OF GREAT BRITAIN AND FRANCE IN A REFRESHMENT "HUT" NEAR THE FIRING LINE WAITING IN LINE AT A FRENCH Y. M. C. A. CANTEE N I N FRANC E ONE OF THE SOCIAL CENTERS NEAR THE TRENCHES IN FRANCE England's finest women are hostesses to soldiers A Y. M. C. A. BIBLE CLASS FOR GERMAN PRISONERS OF W AR- SOMEWHERE IN ENGLAND MEXICO'S NEED NOT CROSSES BUT THE LIVING CHRIST Our The only Lord god many of the Mexicans Poison know WAYSIDE CROSSES IN NEW MEXICO .. Crosses there are in abundance, but when shall the doctrine of the Cross be held up? ..

I

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1909

HEKHY HARRIS JESSUP, D.D

The grand old missionary of Syria. Dr. H. H. Jessup has been working for the evangelization of Syria since 1855, and is one of the most revered and beloved men in the Levant. He has recently ceIebl-ated his golden Jubil ee of service and has completed a history ~f the Syrian ~Jission.

8.lIiss{onary 'l(ev{ew

of the World VOL. XXXII. NO.3 MARCH, 1909 VOL. XXII. No. 3 Old Series New Series l'ul)Jjsheu IJy Funk & 'Vag-nails Company, 44-(;0 E. ;:3d St., N. Y. Isaac K. Flink, Pres, A. V. ''''agnail", rice-Pres. and Tr~ns., Robt. Scott, See'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES AN ENCOURAGEMENT TO PRAYER her task, and is confronted by an open world. Ephesians iii., 20, is a good watchword for our encouragement. There A world-wide commerce is developwe learn that God is able to do ing world-wide facilities for mission- ary undertakings. Livingstone was All that we ask. six months reaching the Zambesi from All that we ask or think. Cape Town. You can now make the Above all that we ask or think. journey by rail in four days. Rail- Abundantly above all that we ask or roads and steamboats are opening up the Dark Continent from four sides. think. China is operating 3,700 miles of rail- Exceedingly abundantly above all that ways, and has 1,600 miles under con- struction. we ask or think. A large part of the non-Christian How the apostle emphasizes the world is now under Christian governpower of God to answer prayer! ments, so that the Gospel has free course. In every other part religious CALLS TO PRAYER toleration prevails. Russia, since the recent edict of toleration, affords a PAGE missionary opportunity of the first magnitude. China is a great open Signs of Life in Turkey.. . . . . . . . . .. 162 door. The Christian missionary, eight Stirring Scenes in India ………….. 164 years ago driven out by the Boxer Laymen's Movement in South Africa .. 165 revolution, can now go anywhere un- Evangelization in France…………. 165 der the protection of the government. What the Missionaries are Doing in Turkey swings into line at last, and by the revolution of July 24, 1908, Turkey …………………… 167 opens wide the door for Christian ed- The Missionary Without a Message 181 ucation and evangelism.

TIlE NEW ERA IN MISSIONS * The breaking down of opposition to Christianity on the part of adherents The Church to-day is face to face of other religions is an event of unparwith the opportunity of the ages. alleled significance. Japan despairs of Never were the conditions more fa- finding in Buddhism a sufficient ethical vorable for the spread of Christianity. and spiritual basis. The native news- Never has the Bible prophecy of a uni- papers of China are urging the people versal kingdom under Christ seemed more certain of fulfillment. Never has it been more evident that Christ alone can be the religious leader of mankind.

The world is now explored. With the opening of Tibet there is no longer a hermit nation. The Church knows '* From an American Board leaflet. to give up idolatry. The idol temples From Asia Minor comes the report in many districts are neglected and in from one province with an average of disrepair, while not a few of them have one Protestant to 64 Moslems, many been turned into public schools, the villages having no Christians. There idols being thrust into a closet. India is, however, evident a spirit of friend- shows both a political and a religions ly inquiry into Christianity. Groups awakening. of Moslems are studying the Bible, and many others are secretly inquir- The varions mission boards, finding ing into the truth of the claims of the whole world thrust upon them Christ. The spirit of brotherhood is under such extraordinarily favorable growing and one great danger is that conditions, have come to an agree- Moslems may seek the fruits of Chrisment by which, in the leading conn- tianity without its roots. Still here tries, exclusive fields for work have and there Moslems, men, women and been set apart for each board. children, are confessing Christ and are ,howing their changed hearts in their While not in any degree neglecting faces and their lives. Through the the direct appeal of the Gospel to in- hospitals, Bible distribution and dividuals, the boards have been broad- schools the Truth is spreading and ening the work to cover all depart- taking root. ments of life, so as to constitute it a mighty agency for Christian civiliza- The following is a true story, with tion. a still truer prophecy, narrated by a colonel in the Turkish army: With all the new motives and conditions which offer encouragement, our "A thoughtful Turk, some thirty strength lies to-day, as it has in the years ago, studied with a holy teacher past, in the leadership of Jesus Christ, of great learning in the city of Adana. "the same yesterday and to-day and After his course of training, he was forever." But a new fulness of time sent by his teacher to Aintab to labor is upon us. Conditions are similar to there. He found the place hard and those in the first century, when Chris- the ignorant people dead to higher tianity spread with such marvelous things. In considerable discouragerapidity. Then it was the Roman Em- ment he returned to Adana to the prespire which was open. Now it is the ence of his venerable teacher. He reworld. No greater opportunity can lated his difficulties and told how dead ever come. No new factors are likely the city was, and ended with the stateto arise. It only remains for the ment 'Aintaby diriltmek Hazret-i- Church of Christ to go out and con- Isaya makhsonss dyr'-'0 Illy Jesus quer. Himself can bring Aintab to life.' The reply of his· teacher was: 'You must SIGNS OF LIFE IN TURKEY go back to Aintab, and there }'OU must be a Jesus.' He came, and has recalled The signs of prog~ess in the Otto- the tens of thousands to a living pracman Empire are not all in outward tise of the glorious faith of Islam." reform. Some are evidences of spiritual awakening, others are the results Rev. Stephen Trowbridge, of Ainof the spirit of independence which tab, writes: may make trouble for the missionaries -at least for a time. A group of five or six Turks are com-

SIGNS OF THE

ing to-morrow night for the third time THE ISLAM IN GERMAN EAST AFRICA for study of the New Testament. Last time they came I freely discust with The reports of the German societhem the possibility of founding a Turk- ties, whose missionaries are laboring ish church, laying emphasis upon sin- in German East Africa, direct attencere repentance and strength of convic- tion to encroachments of Islam, that tion in the Deity of Christ as essential great enemy of Christianity. From for such a step. They said they often one district, U saramo, comes the enwished to attend the churches, but held back because the churches are Armenian couraging news that the failure oi -the and in some measure foreign. native revolt against Germany in 1905, On Thurs.lay eveaing, the day of the in which the Mohammedans took a opening of the Turkish Parliament, Dr. prominent part, has greatly decreased Shepard and I attended a memorable the confidence of the natives in the mass-meeting of Moslems and Christians power of the religion of the false in which the utmost fraternity was prophet. Signs are rapidly multiplyshown by all, and an opportunity for all ing that the wide circles of heathen speakers who wished to take part. Sev- who espoused Mohammedanism at eral brief and stirring addresses were best but superficially are beginning to made by Young Turks (military officers), get tired of its laws and ceremonies, and by three of our college professors. and the missionaries of the Berlin So- The guests of honor were Dr. Shepard ciety, stationed in Usaramo, are preof our hospital, and the brigadier-general paring for more aggressive work in or commandant of the city regiment. the near future. About fifty of the Moslem clergy were present in long robes and white tur- From all other points of the wide bans. Most of them are extremely con- field, however, come disquieting reservative and keep very quiet these days. ports of the progress of Islam. The But a few are liberal, and Thursday workers of the Society for German evening exprest their feelings in very East Africa say, "Quietly the Mohamfine literary language. One read an ad- medan doctrines enter our people dress upon "Duties of Citizenship," and deeper and deeper. The most influanother an original poem which cele- ential circles, those of the chiefs and brated the overthrow of tyranny and the merchants, are their adherents with coming of the new liberty by very clever but few exceptions. Since the followand apt similes. ers of Mohammed keep themselves en- tirely separate in their external mode When we remember that last year any of life, it naturally comes to pass that eight or ten men who met in a private those who are connected commercially home for an evening were liable to sus- with the chiefs and merchants picion and trial for treason, these large also espouse Mohammedanism. The and free-spoken gatherings are truly re- strongest movement has its center at markable. Mlalo, the great heathen village near Hohenfriedeberg. The chief tax-col- Several of the Christians who made lector, Mbukusi, started it. The meraddresses used verses from the New chant Swaka continued it. This Testament and several Mo-lems verses month a great Ramadan celebration from the Koran, much in the same way was held in Mlalo. Many Mohamthat Abraham Lincoln clinched his ar- medans came long distances and guments with passages from Scripture.

At noon on Thursday 101 guns were fired as a salute to the new Parliament from the city fort; at the same time the bells of the Gregorian, Protestant and Roman Catholic churches all rang out together. We have never had such a common cause before!

many Mohammedan baptisms were I do not suppose we shall be able to performed. The position of the accommodate all who apply for admispopulation in general seems divided. sion." Thus reports Woman's Work. The older people say, "When once we praise God, we become Christians. Rev. J. N. Wright wrote from Ta- Islam expects too much in the out- briz, September 29: "About one-third ward life and appearance, but Chris- of our Sunday morning congregation tianity is for poor people." is now made up of Moslems.· They generally fill one row of pews from The missionaries of the Berlin So- back seats to the front, and give fine ciety speak of the political danger of attention. Often we have two large Islam with great emphasis. In Lindi classes of them in Sunday-school. One, a conspiracy of the Mohammedans a teacher for years in Moslem schools, against the German Government was is an interesting inquirer. He has discovered last summer. An Arab written three Turkish hymns of a good from Zanzibar, Hamedy, son of a fa- order and thoroughly evangelical." mous slave-trader, started it through English missionaries at Ispahan dea letter which was said to have fallen clare: "Doors are widely open." from heaven in the holy city Mecca. It was read in the mosques at Lindi, STIRRING SCENES IN INDIA Tanga, and in other places. Finally, an attempt was made to approach the Rev. Alden H. Clark, of Ahmednative soldiers, who are mainly Mo- nagur, India, sends stirring news of a hammedans, and to cause them to spiritual awakening in that important participate in a holy war against the misslOnary center. Two months ago Christians. But the soldiers were Mr. Clark became aroused to a loyal, and the planned revolt failed to sense that missionaries and large come to pass. native Christian communities in Ah- mednagur were too much absorbed in An immediate political danger does schools, hospitals, orphanages, etc., not seem to exist, but the whole situa- and were giving too little attention to tion in German East Africa sh0ws the the great masses of non-Christian peoaggressiveness of Islam, which is bit- ple living at their very doors. In one terly hostile to everything Christian, of the missionary prayer-meetings Mr. and it calls for increased activity m Clark spoke of this to the other misthe cause of Christ in that country. sionaries and they met the suggestions in a spirit of consecration. They began SIGNS OF LIGHT IN PERSIA carrying on street preaching in sev- The constitutional party triumphed eral prominent centers in the city. All over the reactionaries at Tabriz, after at once this street preaching began to nearly one hundred days of civil war. take on a different tone. The native Consequently, the scattered Moslem preachers became more earnest and boys came flocking back to mission effective and the people listened with school. From Teheran, Rev. S. M. marked attention. Several invitations Jordan wrote, October 27: "School came from little Hindu communities to opened with the largest enrollment in come and preach to them. its history. Now, there are about 225 m attendance; a number have been One missionary was led to start a kept away by the month of Ramazan. Bible class for educated Brahmins, which has proved full of promise and

OF THE

has brought some of these young men raised in coIlections and promises, and to very serious thought about Chris- unions were started. tianity. Dr. R. A. Hume invited some leading Brahmins of the city to a con- CRISIS IN THE KONGO ference which proved a unique one in the religious history of the city and Rev. Wm. Morrison, of Lueba, has been followed by several more of writes that it is almost impossible for similar character. Men were led to people in the home land to realize all think about prayer, and to engage in that the Belgian rule may mean to prayer with a little group of us Chris- missionaries. He says: tians. High-caste boys who are in Mr. Clark's English class began to For years we have been praying that come without any special urging to some relief would come to the poor na- talk about Christianity. Everywhere tives, and that the door which had been there are encouraging signs of new closed to the spread of the true Gospel spiritual interest. might be again opened. We believe a brighter day is dawning in this great LAYMEN'S MOVEMENT IN SOUTH darkness, which has been the seat of so AFRICA much cruelty and oppression and double dealing. A six weeks' tour by a deputation, consisting of the veteran Rev. Andrew For many months we have been pro- testing to the officials of the Company Murray, the mission secretary, Rev. J. about the situation of affairs, but all has been in vain. They indignantly deny the du Plessis, Professor Marais, and existence of the evils. others, has just been concluded. In the Transvaal and Orange River Col- In this time of crisis we ask the ony the principles of the movement prayers and the interest of all God's peo- were explained, and the calling of the ple. It seems that the hand of God is Church emphasized. At Johannes- here and that He has determined to dis- burg about 100 delegates gathered play His power. Not only is He crush- from different towns and villages, in- ing, as we believe, this iniquitous gov- cluding some thirty ministers and mis- ernment, but He is opening up before us sionaries. Great enthusiasm was wonderful doors of opportunity. Two of aroused on the King's birthday, when the greatest chiefs in all this region, the church was filled by attentive audi- both of whom had always maintained a ences; II9 members of the Union were stern spirit of opposition to the Gospel, secured, 'who promised to do what they have now had their hearts softened. To could to start and continue a branch the village of one of these we are send- in their own town. At Bloemfontein ing three evangelists. One last word: smaller, but successful, meetings were Pray for the brighter day in this dark- held. The deputation in the Colony ness! aimed at raising $12,500 to cover the deficit, and so to increase enthusiasm EVANGELIZATION IN FRANCE . as to raise the permanent income from $75,000 to $90,000 for the extension The problem of the evangelization of the work. Their appeal met with of France under the new conditions, hearty response. At Oudtshoorn, an and the need for outside help in this ostrich-farming center, $5,000 was work, are concisely outlined in' the fol- lowing extracts from a private letter, written by Pastor C. W. Cremer, the secretary of the Evangelical Society of France: "Since the Law of Separation was passed, the French Protestants have risen as a whole to the level of the

situation. They have subscribed con- ALASKA'S AWAKENING scientiously .the amount of the grant which the State no longer made to The Alaska exposition to be held them; and none of their good works this year in Seattle has stimulated have suffered much in this time of wide-spread interest in the marvelous cnsls. development of the vast territory to the north. Tens of thousands of peo- "This shows vitality amongst us; ple will be able to see an exposition but it is to be noted as regards evan- that will show the work of the people gelization, that the work is scarcely who have civilized Alaska-the work more than blocked out. There are in of the missionary, the miner, the rail- France 700,000 Protestants with a lit- road-builder and the thousands of tle over 1,000 pastors. One for 700 pioneers from every State in the would not be a bad proportion if the Union who have helped to bring 700 were always in some one locality, Alaska to a point that justifies them in in city or country; but the Protestants petitioning Congress for better repreare scattered amongst 38 millions of sentation at Washington, and for as Catholics-nominally so at least. Thus much of self-government as is allowed with I to 54 of the population it is a Territory. very difficult to keep up services, and the churches consequently are weak, Alaska has a population of 100,000. and find it hard to provide for their Its commerce increased twenty-four own needs. When it comes to evan- per cent. last year and it is prophesied gelizing the 38 millions of their fellow that before 1925 Alaska will have a countrymen, they are unequal to the population of 1,000,000. task. To-day in twelve cities are good ho- "All that our evangelization societies are together able to do is to send tels and all modern improvements. Jusome I 20 or I 30 workers amongst these 38 millions, and this is evidently neau, Nome, Fairbanks, Douglas, very little. Chena, Skagway, and Treadwell have- their homes, schools, churches, libra- "Yet it is something. The work is ries, telegraph, electric lights, watera very interesting one, and it needs de- works and telephones, and their upvelopment because the door is now to-date department stores. open; and being a spiritual undertaking, it can not always be estimated by The discovery of gold led to the first its expenditure or the number of its knowledge of what Alaska really is. workers, but it should rather be val- Before that the popular impression ued by its influence. was that Alaska was a land of ice and cold. But in the ten years in which "Another point which should not be N orne alone has produced more than overlooked is that the evangelization $30,000,000 in gold, people have of France has also its importance be- learned that Alaska is a' habitable cause of the influence which France country in all parts in summer, and exerts over the Continent of Europe." in nearly all parts in winter.

Now is the time to establish Chris- tian churches and schools in Alaska.

OF T H E MAKERS OF NEW

T he officers and teachers of the Syrian Protestant College, Beirut, Syria Rev. Dr. Daniel Bliss, P resident Howard Bliss and George E. Post, M.D., are in the centCr o f the front row.

WHAT THE MISSIONARIES ARE DOING IN TURKEY * BY REV. CHARLES T. R IGGS, CONSTANTINOPLE, T URKEY Missionary of the American Board Leaving out the neighboring coun- used to refer to the territory as far tries, which were formerl y under the east as the Persian frontier, and Syria Ottoman rule, but are now otherwise may include Mesopotamia. Thus the governed, the Ottoman Empire con- total area under consideration will be sists , roughly speaking, of five parts- about 1,150,000 square miles, with an European Turkey, Asia Minor, Syria, Arabia, and Tripoli (in Africa) . estimated population of t 24,000,000. European Turkey comprises Albania, on the Adriatic coast; Macedonia, in From the subtropical heat of Busrah the center; and Thrace, bordering on (or Bassora) and the Red Sea littoral the Black Sea. The Ottoman Empire to the snows of Mt. Ararat and the includes only a small part of A rabia- long winters of Erzero um , a ll sorts of a narrow strip running to the Persian climate are found. Constantinople is Gulf on the east and another inclu- in the same latitude as New York, and ding most of the Red Sea: coast with the Black Sea is chilled by the icy the sacred cities, Mecca and Medina. winds from the steppes of Russia, so Tripoli in Africa (including also that Turkey is not a subtropical land, Beng hazi ) stretches indefinitely south but has a distinctly t emperate climate. into the desert. Asia Minor may be The most important large cities that are centers of Protestant missionary work are Constantinople, Beirut, Jeru- '" It is not the object of the presen t article to furni sh an historical sketch of missionary effort w ithin the present bounds of the Ottoman Empire. Such a sketch would have to begin from the day when our Master felt that "He must needs go through Samaria"; and include His visits to Tyre and Sidon ; and follow up the journeys of the apostles through Asia Minor, Thrace and Macedonia. For a ll these places a re now parts o f the Ottom an Empire. We mu st n ow confine o urselves to a hasty and somewhat s uperficial s u rvey o f the present situation. In our revit:w we omit certain lands once under Turkish rule but now otherwise governed. Thes e include Bulgaria. Bosnia, H erzegov ina, Crete and Egypt.-C. T. R.

t "Daybreak in Turkey," by Dr. 1. L. Barton, p. 16.

salem and Smyrna. But many of the nites and Shiites are as far apart as most marvelous results have been in ] ew and Samaritan were in the time smaller places, farther from the de- of Christ; while there are numerous basing influences of the seacoast. sects of dervishes who are not re- garded by other Moslems as orthodox. The Races and Languages The great majority of Ottoman The geographical distribution of Moslems are Sunnites, as those of races and languages is also worth re- Persia are Shiites. While Islam exmembering. A line drawn from Alexan- alts the idea of God as creator and dretta east by north, between Aintab ruler, it has no conception of Him as and Aleppo, will divide the empire Father. Submission to the divine will, linguistically; north of that line t~le and the performance of certain cerecommon language is Turkish, whtle monies are the essentials to salvation; south of it Arabic is practically uni- it deg:ades woman to the level of a versal. Albanian is spoken patriotical- slave, and has no word for home; it ly throughout Albania; Bulgarian a~d prescribes washing of face, hands and Servian near the borders of Bulgana feet five times daily, but demands no and Servia; Greek along the shores cleansing of words or imagination. of the JEgean, Marmora and Mediter- vVherever Islam has ruled, progress ranean, as well as in the Archipelago; has been impeded and the people have Armenian and Kurdish near the Per- stagnated. sian frontier a3 well as in the streets of Constantinople; while many another Of the various branches of the sotongue is spoken by considerable num- called Christian Church in the Ottobers in various parts of the empire. In man Empire, the Greek Orthodox: Macedonia, Greeks and Bulgarians Church is the largest. This again is are perilously equal in numerical divided, but on national lines; and the strength; but there is not a single world has recently seen the spectacle province of Asia Minor where the of Greek and Bulgarian forgetting Turks are not in the majority. Large their unity of church affiliation as they colonies of Jews live in Constantinople, tore each other's throats in Mace- Salonica, Smyrna, and various parts donia. It is a church with a creed of Palestine, especially in and around rather than a life, and with so many J ernsalem; villages of Circ~ssian~ are forms and ceremonies that no space scattered over western ASIa Mlllor; is left for content or vitalizing force. and Nestorians on the Persian border, It holds to baptismal regeneration, and and Syrians, Bedouin and Arabs in knows no other gift of the Holy Spirit Syria serve to swell the number of than that conferred on the eight-day- old babe by anointing with the holy n~tionalities in this composite Otto- ointment, and salvation it holds to be impossible outside the Greek Orthoman Empire. It is wrong to call all dox Church. these people Turks; it is more correct to call them all Osmanli. Separated from this church by racial lines and historical happenings, rather The Religions than by creed or polity or life, is the Armenian Gregorian Church. There The prevailing religion is Isla~, is to-day more of real spiritual COl1but among the Mohammedans there IS such variation of belief that the Sun-

THE MISSIONARIES ARE DOING IN TURKEY 16g

tent and of effort at true reform in Then there is the Jew, the ubiquithis Church than in the Greek; yet tous Jew, first cousin to the Arab the careful observer of the effects Moslem, like him the son of Abraham. of both Gregorian and Orthodox Most of the Jews in the Ottoman Emchurches on the daily lives of their pire came there as a result of persecuconstituents must admit that the mes- tion in Christian lands-from Spain, sage of the Spirit of the Church of from Poland, from Rumania, from Sardis (Rev. 3) applies to them as Russia, and elsewhere. well, "I know thy works, that thou hast a name that thou livest, and art dead." Scattered among these faiths are small tribes like the Druses, the Yezi- TRANSLATING THE WORD OF GOD Dr. Bowen and assistant translators in Constantinople Before the scornful gaze of the Mos- dees, the Nusairiyeh, and the Kuzzullem are exposed still further the di- bash Kurds, whose forms of belief are visions of the Church of Christ by as yet but partially understood, but who the presence of Roman Catholics, are said to retain from idolatrous an- Greek and Armenian Catholics, Maro- cestors certain heathen forms, and nites, Copts, Nestorians and others who can not therefore be correctly who claim to be Christians; while the classified as Moslem, Christian, or only ones for whom the Moslem has Jew. any respect are the Evangelical Christians, who will not tolerate the venera- Missionary policy has necessarily tion of pictures or images in their been dictated largely by the peculiar churches, nor pay idolatrous worship state of affairs in the empire. The· to the Mother of God. story of Jesus is already known, in Qutline, ~o most Armenians, Bul-

HOME' TRAINING FOR THE YOUNG SYRIANS Bedtime in the dormitory of the Beulah Home, Sidon Orphanage garians and Greeks; while even the The Missionary Beginning. Moslem honors Jesus as the miraculously born Word of God, a sinless When missionaries first went to prophet of God. But the ignorance Turkey, they were welcomed by all and degradation of the people are ap- nationalities as reorganizers of the palling; and Mohammed's system schools of the country on a saner basis. owes its origin to his revolt against the These pioneers had oversight of purepractical idolatry of his day, which ly Moslem schools, in barracks and out, wore and still wears the mask of in the capital. When, however, they Christianity. Education is therefore opened schools of their own and berightly more prominent in the pro- gan to make even a nominal charge gram of mission work in Turkey than for tuition, very few came to them. in most other lands. Evangelization Naturally these first schools of eighty is certainly needed, and great atten- years ago were very elementary; but tion is paid to this; and education is it was not long before the English prest as a means to this end. The language and higher branches began cure of the body is likewise made an to be demanded and taught, till now opportunity for the cure of the soul; we see a network of some eleven fulland all public.ation work has as its fledged colleges, mostly with Ameriultimate aim the publishing of the can charters, and largely maintained Gospel of Peace. Nevertheless, it re- by foreign funds. Robert College, in mains true that the majority of all Constantinople, the oldest of all, has missionaries in the empire to-day are done a remarkable work among some connected with educational work, fifteen nationalities, especially Bul- garians, Greeks and Armenians. It has to-day some forty instructors and con-lights in the darkness of illiteracy, 450 students in the preparatory, col- and furnish an example and incentive legiate and commercial departments. to increas.ing native effort. Then The Syrian Protestant College, in Bei- there are theological seminaries at rut, is doing an equally noble work, Marsovan, .Marash, Harpout and Beiespecially for the Arabic-speaking rut, and occasional theological classes races. It has a fine medical depart- are formed elsewhere when needed. ment, and in all branches-medical, There are also many high-schools, and pharmaceutical, commercial, collegi- more than 500 common schools, these ate, preparatory and training school last largely under native control, all for nurses-it has 59 instructors and of which are a direct outcome of mis- 827 students. Euphrates College, in sionary work and are constantly being Harpout, has a thousand students in urged to a higher grade of efficiency all departments, practically all Ar- as feeders to the high-schools and menians. Anatolia College at Marso- colleges. van, Central Turkey College at Aintab, International College at Smyrna, St. It is interesting to note the reflex Paul's College at Tarsus, Asia Minor influence that these evangelical schools Apostolic Institute at Konia, the Eng- have had on the other communities. lish CoUegeat J erusalem,theAH1.eri- Not alone among Armenians and can College for Girls at Constanti- Greeks and Bulgarians, but also nople, and the Central Turkey College among Jews and Turks better schools for Girls at Marash, all sta~d as bea- are rising up, as a direct result of our work. Often these are intended to 'IHE PRODUCT O'F AMERICAN EDUCA.TION IN THE LAND OF THE llA'REM Some of the graduates from th~ Native College for Girls, Constantinople

draw pupils away from missionary President Tracy, of Anatolia College, schools, but in order to do this the said: "It was you Americans who, rival schools must have a good pro- coming here to Turkey, found us in gram, at least, besides being free. darkness and showed us the way to the With hardly an exception, missionary light." A Turkish official at Harpout schools charge tuition, while very few said to a great audience of Armenians of the schools of other faiths do. Yet and Americans at Euphrates College: the pupils prefer to come to the evan- "Hitherto only the Armenians have gelical schools. Parents repeatedly been able to avail themselves of the testify that nowhere else can they find privileges of this college. We Turks the same high standard of morality have been forbidden to send our chil- TRAINING THE FUTURE LEADERS The Girard Institute Schoolroom , Presbyterian Mission, Sidon, Syria taught and practised, and that they dren here. That is all changed now, regard the training of character as of and we will share with you in the enmuch greater importance than the ac- joyment of what this institution offers quisition of knowledge. to all who come within its doors."

The Testimony of Moslems Some Results of Millions It is also interesting to note the As a result of missionary activity, a wide-spread testirnony of Moslems, native Protestant Church has come since the constitutional regime came in into existence, which now claims more last]uly, to the influence of missionary than 20,000 communicants and perschools. During a recent jubilation haps four times that number of adat Marsovan over the opening of the herents. It was not the intention of new Parliament, a Turk, addressing the earliest missionaries to separate any

THE MISSIONARtES ARE DOING IN

persons from the communion of the . gorian Church has been because of old churches, but rather to cooperate its contact with a strong Evangelical with their clergy in spiritually reform- Church-as even some of the high ing those churches. The Archbish- Gregorian ecclesiastics have acknowlop's Mission to Assyrian Christians, edged. The present Patriarch, Mgr. through the friendly cooperation of the Ismirlian, is a man of fine spiritual Catholicos, or Patriarch, of the Nes- and patriotic temperament, a friend to torians, Mar Shimun, has been able the missionaries. And the hope of the to retain this attituue. But the bitter Orthodox Greek Church lies in the denunciations and fearful anathemas Greeks who have been trained in the HEALING 1MB BODY In the operating-room at American Boa rd Mission HospitaJ, Talos, Asia Minor of the Greek and Armenian Patriarchs Evangelical Churches and schools. It hurled out of those churches a band of would not be just to give the faithful ones, who thereby lost their entire credit for the growth of the rights to baptism, marriage and burial, Protestant churches wholly to the and all legal "rights or privileges in missionaries, under Gou. Preachthe empire that anyone was bound to ing and evangelistic work have always respect."* The governmental recogni- bulked large in the program of mistion of a Protestant community was sionaries, but except under very special thus forced by the hierarchy of the circumstances they have not acted as old churches. The results show clearly pastors of such churches. From the the finger of God. Whatever of ref- very first, one prime object of foreign ormation has taken place in the Gre- endeavor has been the training of a corps of native pastors and teachers? * "Daybreak in Turkey," by J. L. Barton, D.D.! and all honor is due to the faithful p. 168. work of these servants of God-many empire where hitherto such work was of them men of signal ability as well utterly impossible. Moslems are atas of deep consecration. Nearly two tending evangelical services, and in thousand trained native laborers are increasing numbers are coming to misthe leaders in the church work of to- sionary schools and colleges. The reday, while the missionaries are in- markable official declarations of the creasingly coming to regard them- equality of persons of all faiths before selves as the temporary advisers and the law has opened up a new world of helpers of these workers. If the Ot- activity for the Church of Christ; aTjd RESCUING THE ORPHANS The missionaries work for the orphans. Children, after th e massacres, come for rescue to the r merican Boa rd Mission, Vall.

taman Empire is to be led to Christ, it the restrictions heretofore put on remust be by its own native leaders. ligious gatherings of all sorts are There is to-day at least one converted henceforth removed. Just how much Moslem among the ordained clergy- of this nev spirit of justice anel framen in the empire-a man who, until ternity is due to the work of missionthe newly proclaimed liberty made it ary institutions it were impossible to possible for him to go to Constanti- state, but a connection is undoubtedly nople, had been for many years faith- traceable. fully preaching in the Caucasus, Central Asia and Bulgaria. He, and such Publication and Medical Work men as he, must be the human channels for the flowing of God's mercy to Another most effective fonn of misthe long-thirsting Moslems. In this sionary work is that of publication. connection it is inspiring to witness The two great centers for this work the wo·nders of the present day in the are Beirut and Constantinople. A newly opened doors resulting from a press was set up in Harpout some liberal government. Direct and open thirty years ago, but was speedily evangelistic effort for Moslems has sealed up by the Sultan's order, and begun already in many parts of the has only within the last six months been unmuzzled, to speak and praise God. Local work has been done at

THE MISSIONARIES ARE DOING IN TURKEY

other points, such as Smyrna, but in that illiteracy-these books pave the inconsiderable quantities. The whole way for an intelligent acceptance of Bible has been given to the people in the personal Savior. Aside from practically all the languages of the em- books three weekly newspapers and pire. Large parts of it have also been one monthly are published at Conprinted in raised type for the blind. stantinople in three languages, and And a great quantity of text-books of have a wide circulation, with many all sorts has been provided for the subscribers even outside the empire. A schools; for these were almost totally periodical in Arabic is published at lacking. Other books printed include Beirut to disseminate Christian truth. commentaries and other helps for the An evangelical Greek paper, published study of the Bible, church histories, in Athens, enjoys a considerable cirhymn-books, liturgies of the Nestorian culation. These presses have been Church by the Archbishop's Mission, greatly helped in their issuing of and books on a variety of scientific and tracts by grants from the Religious historical topics. It would be difficult Tract Society of London and the to overestimate the importance of this American Tract Society, as well as literary work, to which the lives of from private funds. The generosity a noble line of missionaries have been of M. Leopold Favre, of Geneva, devoted. The printed page goes Switzerland, should be specially menwhere no laborer, native or foreign, tioned in this connection. Of late has ever been; and in spite of pre- years, individual churches, young vailing illiteracy-nay, by conquering men's Christian associations and other TEACHING THE BOYS A TRADE The carpenter shop at the Presbyterian Mission, Sidon, Syria

native organizations have begun the hospitals in the empire is impossi- the publishing of Christian literature ble here. There are more than twenty- at their own expense. five. Special mention should be made Perhaps the most attractive sort of of the self-sacrificing work of the missionary service is the medical work. deaconesses of Kaiserswerth, as nurses From its inception this has always had in the hospitals of Beirut, Constanti- a direct and powerful evangelistic pur- nople and elsewhere. A hospital for pose; and the results can be measured lepers, just outside of Jerusalem, is only by Him who sees all. No agency under the care of the Moravians.

has been more potent in breaking . Training-schools for nurses have also down prejudice, in securing confidence, been established at Beirut and Mar- in gaining genuine gratitude, and in sovan, and one is soon to be started softening hard hearts for the reception at Constantinople. The medical de- of spiritual truth. Not actual patients partment of the Syrian Protestant Col- alone, but relatives and friends as lege at Beirut has trained a large num- well, are deeply influenced by the self- ber of efficient Armenian, Greek and effacement of the trained physician Syrian physicians, and has now over a and surgeon and nurse who devote hundred in training.* themselves day and night to Christly Rescue and Industrial Work ministries for the body as well as for the soul. The lessons in cleanliness Some fifteen years ago, the dire and personal purity, in mutual re- disasters of the American Massacres spect and helpfulness, in hygienic and left thousands of orphan children didietetic habits which the patients learn rectly accessible to missionary care; during even a brief stay in the wards, and a considerable number of orphanare of immense value to the homes of ages were started through the generosthe people. The value of clean cloth- ity of individual friends in America, ing, well-cooked food, fresh air, and Great Britain, Switzerland and Gerfrequent baths can not be overestima- many. Many hundreds of these waifs ted. But, above all, the opportunity for were gathered in, and in the course of convalescents to hear the Word of twelve to fifteen years have been God as it is read or preached or ex- trained into positions of self-support plained or sung into their souls is a and honor. The immediate and presspriceless one. Many of the hospitals ing need of this form of philanthropic allow no in-patient to leave with~ut a work has passed away to a consideracopy of the Bible, in whole or in part; ble extent; and orphanages in Brousa, and on the backs of prescriptions given Marsovan and some other places have to out-patients is printed a Bible text been closed, releasing the missionaries to remind them of the truth. The mis- for other forms of activity. But there sions vary as to the question of free are always orphans to be cared for; medical attendance; some of the hos- and many of the missionaries still pitals are practically free, while others have at least a superintendence over support nearly or quite the whole of orphanages, where a sweet and fruitthe staff from the medical fees. In ful form of Christian work is going any case, the destitute poor are not * See article on "Medical Mission Hospitals ·of Palestine," THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, December, turned away. A complete list of all 1907.

WHAT THE MISStONARtES ARE DOING IN TURKEY

on. The Germans have also established No sketch of missionary work in several orphanages in Asia Minor. the Ottoman Empire to-day is com- Among independent institutions of this plete without more than a mere passkind Miss Taylor's Orphanage at Bei- ing reference to the work of three rut deserves mention. The example societies which are not technically misof these foreign orphanages has insti- sionary societies, but are doing incalgated the Turkish Government to start culable good in cooperation with all at least one of its own at Constanti- the others. These are the American nople, but much could be desired as Bible Society, the British and Foreign to the management of it. Bible Society, and the Bible Lands Missions Aid Society. The Levant Another form of philanthropic work agency of the American Bible Society closely allied to the missionary work is CARING FOR THE OUTCAST LEPERS Morning prayers in the lforavian Leper Home, Jeru salem the industrial or self-help department includes in its field of labor Bulgaria, connected with many of the schools. Egypt and the Sudan in addition to Here boys and girls are taught trades the Ottoman Empire. During the past that will enable them to support them- fifty years, this Levant Agency has selves, and in the meanwhile they issued more than two and a half mil-. learn also the dignity of labor. The lion volumes of the Scriptures. Its weaving of cloth and of rugs, carpen- thirty colporteurs go where no fortering, cabinet-making, shoemaking, eigner has penetrated, and its emistinsmithing, cooking, dressmaking, and saries place the Word of Life in the other branches are taught; and by such hands of hundreds who are not acwork the pupils can earn a part of cessible to preacher or teacher. Its their tuition while preparing for a life- efforts have resulted in translations of work. the whole Bible into practically all the

languages of the empire. In spite of One of the most interesting reflex efmany hindrances by overzealous gov- fects of the work of the American ernment officials, the booksellers, sta- Bible Society is seen among the Bultionary and peripatetic, have kept faith- garians. The Holy Synod of Bulfully at work, thankful if permitted to garia has issued a large and finely labor unmolested, and likewise rejoi- printed volume called "The Twelve cing when called upon to suffer shame Gospels," comprising those parts of for the Name. Often the missionaries the four Gospels that tell of the crucithemselves act as distributors, and fixion 'and resurrection, in the vernacuthere is always the full est and most lar; and sent this to every Bulgarian TEACHING THE BLIND TO READ In the American Board School for the Blind at Oorfa natural cooperation between the Bible church with orders to have it read at societies and the missionaries of all the Easter services in place of the boards. An interesting' phase of the Slavic version which had always been Bible societies' work has been the used hitherto. By the time this article supplying of Scriptures to the prison- appears, the full four Gospels will ,ers in prisons. Free grants are also have likewise been given to the Bul- made of copies to orphans in or- garian Orthodox Church in its own phanages, And the giving of the Bible language, to the great joy of all. to the blind is deeply appreciated both by the blind themselves and by their Similar activity in the Greek Ortho- friends . Many are the testimonies of dox Church, tho along a slightly dif- how the Word has transformed the ferent line, has resulted as an attempt lives of those who have read it, both to offset the work of the British and Jew and Greek, Armenian and Turk. Foreign Bible Society. For the first time in its history, this Church has put

OF THE PRINCIPAL SOCIETIES WORKING IN THE OTTOMAN

– – – – – _.. _ – – – – – – —- I m I 1 Foreign Workc}'s l'/ath'c vVorkers '0 '0" 1 ~ 0 0 .S vw "- 'C ~-5-5ti ~ ~Ul J PRINCIPAL SOCIETIES "' b '8 O/J >.1fJ -5 w "~ .::: II ,~ .5 -" I "[f) iIi d "v0 I~ " I'" r:; .§ ~ " "' "'§ '0 U C Cv "0 '"' – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – .~ w J; " w S 3 h U w ,;~; J~IJ6911 Am. Goard of Commissioners for F. )..1 … S oj d ~ 0 ] h ""0 ~ ~ w w O/J w ~ "0 '" ,~ " "" "" -5 <U 's" m ~ ~ O/J 0. " "' '-" " "" "" " " "" " '" ~ v ~ v 0 .5 ."~ "'" .~ V w W 0 ~ v ~ 8 ~ ~ '"' II Po. '0 ' 0p oj ' 0p 8 ~ 8 .~ pd., "'2 1v-< M <>U <) " "'0 '0 8 '0 ;":. 1;; £~ ,S oj " en en p0o en 0 0'" 0 Po. 0 ~ Po. C (fl 0 0 U 0 en q oj 0 <) b U U U '"' '"' 1 I 4168 52 12 I II I 1 194 728 124 1046 I 63 199 5 JS 8 1,132 4113.368 311 16,191120,861 130 15,748 1 12,683,0001 7 156,556 I :1 I :1 15 American Friends' J..fission ………….. . 2 12 5 15 1 7 3501 50 41 Christian and Jiissionary Alliance ……. . 11 152 9 3 51 9 I 5,941 Presbyterian Church (North) ……….. . 5' 102 13 2 211 14 42 40 154 194 1 5 1 827 100 34 2.819) 1 22,392,843 )S,205 5,OS: Reformed (Dutch) Church in America, .. . 12 21 6 13 8 2 13,397 l{eformed Presbyterian Church' (USA). 11 7 3 6 1 17 7 27 8 42 1 6,707 11 4 463 7 333 I 796 360 Archbishop's ?!fission to Assyria .. , .. ,…. :2 3 3 1 I 1 32 71 800 832 140 Church 1-Iissionary Society ……. ,……. oS 12 8 8 5135 14 74 8 132 1 60 4 218 S3 2,702 2,980 90s! 8 86,147 2 17,425 41 Church of Scotland Jewish Mission …… , 42 311014 26 5 1,197 1 40 1,237 1 4 1671 2,964 Friends' Foreign 1lis5io11 Association….. 4 1,469 1 3 12 4 20 1 39 8 48 2 14S 15 994 1,139 107 2 9 11 22 2 3 33,621 Jerusalem and East llission………….. 6 7 2 12 10 1 32 1 3 London S. for Prom. Christ. Among Jews .. 7 3 411 2 27 3 Presbyterian Church of England ……… . 11 2 1 7 3 11 2 Ref. Presbyterian Church of Ireland…. .. 2 4 3 7 1 19 20 4 560 560 1 2 30 18 50 1 32 6 768 800 1 United Free Church of Scotland_ … ~.'~ __4_1_ II 41 3 1 9 1 16 1 Includes work in South Bulgaria. :! Includes work in Cyprus. 1. American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions. 2. American Bible Society. 3. Asia Minor Apostolic Institute. 4. Christian and Missionary Alliance. S. Friends' Foreign Missions Association of New England. 6. Mennonite Church. 7. Presbyterian Church, North. 8. Reformed (Dutch) Church in America. 9. Reformed Presbyterian Church. 10. Seventh-day Adventists. 11. Archbishop's Mission to Assyrian Christians. 12. Baptist Missionary Society. 13. Beirut Orphanage.

14. British and Foreign Bible Society. 15. British Jews' Society in Adrianople. 16. British Syrian Mission Schools. 17. Church Missionary Society.

18. Church of Scotland Mission to Jews. 19. Edinburgh Medical Mission Society. 20. Friends' Foreign Mission Association of London. 21. Jaffa Medical Mission and Hospital. 22. Jerusalem and the East :lIission, 23. London Society for the Propagation of Christianity Among Jews. 24. Miss Dunn's Home. 25. Miss Proctor's Mission and Schools. 26. North African Mission, 27. Presbyterian Church of England.

28. Palestine and Lebanon Kurses' Mission. 29. Reformed Presbyterian Church of Ireland and Scotland. 30. Tabeetha Mission Schools. 31. United Free Church of Scotland. 31Y;. Presbyterian Church of Ireland. 32. Deaconesses of Kaiserswerth. 33. German Hiilfsbund. 34. German Orient Society. 35, Judischer Verein. 36. Moravian Church, MISSION STATIONS. OR PLACES WHERE MISSIONARIES RESIDE The figures refer to the Societies occupying each Abeih, 7. EI Mouktareh, 18. Mt. of Olives, 17. Acre, 17. Erzerum, 1. N ablous, 12, 17, Adabazar, 1. Es Salt, 17. Nazareth. 17. 19, Adana, 1. Famagusta, 22. Nicosia. 9, 22, Adrianople; 15. Gaza, 17. Oorfa. 1. Ain Karim, 4. Hadjin, 1, 6. Ramallah, 5, 17. Aintab, 1. Haifa, 17, 22, 23, 35. Ramleh, 17, Alexandretta, 29. Harput, 1, 33. Ras el M eth, 20. Aleppo, 27. Hasbeiya, 18. Safed, 23, 31. Antioch, 29. Hebron, 4, 31. Salonica, 1. Baakleen, 28. Jaffa, 4, 17, 21, 23,30,35, Shefamer, 17, Baalbek, 18. Jerusalem, 4, 17, 22, 23, 32, Shemlan, 17. Bagdad, 17. Shweifat, 25, Bardizag, 1, 10. 36. Sidon, 7. Busrah (Bassora), 8. Kefr Yasif, 17. Sivas, 1. Beersheba, 4. Kessab, 1. Smyrna, 1, 18, 23, 32. Beit Mari, 20. Kochanes, 11. Suk el Ghurb, 7. Bethlehem, 17, 24. Konia,3. Tarsus, 1. Beirut, 7, 13, 14, 18, 22, 32. Kortcha, 1. Tiberias, 31. Bir Zeit, 17. Larnaca, 9, 22. Tirana, 1. Bitlis, 1. Trebizond, 1. Brousa, 1. Latakia, 9. Tripoli (Africa), 26. Brummana, 20. Marash, 1, 33. Tripoli (Syria), 7, Cesarea, 1. Mardin, 1. Constantinople, 1, 2, 14, 18, Marsovan, 1. Tyre, 18. Mersina,9. Van, 1, 11, 33. 20, 23, 31, 32, Monastir, 1. Zahleh, 7. Mosul, 17. Damascus, 18, 19,23, 31 y;. Moush,33.

MI5510N5

TURKI5INH THEEM. PI"RE.

• MISSION .sTATION:;'

AS I A M E: D T ERR A N E A N SEA A RA B o 50 /00 1= WORL,,'"

DRAWN FOR "THE MISSIONA'RY'REv'EYIf OF' rtf

in circulation a complete New Testa don, is the present secretary. This ment, in the original Greek, without society sends out no missionaries, but note or comment other than a short many thousand pounds are contributed preface, issued by the Ecumenical through it for the maintenance of Patriarch. It is an excellent text, and, specific objects of all sorts, which withdespite the fact that it is not in the out such aid would have to be disspoken language of the people, has continued or dangerously curtailed. attained quite a sale. "Some preach Christ even of envy and strife . . . of The Outlook contention not sincerely, supposing to add affliction to my bonds." The The evangelization of the Ottoman British and Foreign Bible Society is Empire has only begun. Two-thirds ably seconded in its work in Mace- of its population are still followers of donia by the National Bible Society of the false prophet. Perhaps a million Scotland. It also does considerable are Jews. Nine-tenths of those who Bible distribution among the Greek are called Christians have no concepislands of the Archipelago–a difficult tion of Jesus as their personal Savior. field not otherwise reached. In its Probably seventy-five per cent. of the work in the Ottoman Empire, center- entire population are illiterate. Eighty ing at the capital, it encounters the years of missionary effort have same difficulties as the American Bible wrought under God miracles in the Society, and has very much the same spiritual and social and political turnblessings. Each of these two great ing upside down of much that was Bible societies placed in the hands of wrong side up. But the work has the people during 1907 about 46,000 only begun. Please God, it will go copies of the Word of God. on hereafter more rapidly. Such native movements as the Kurdistan Many years ago, under the name of Missionary Society, the Asia Minor the Turkish Missions Aid Society, an Apostolic Institute, the Adabazar organization was started in London Girls' High School, and others must with the object of securing funds and be strengthened and developed. The prayers in behalf of already existing native evangelical church must be work in the Turkish Empire. Later guided wisely and speedily to self-supthe name was changed to the Bible port. Colleges and theological semi- Lands Missions Aid Society. A com- naries must be, for many years to plete record of the objects helped come, under missionary supervision, along by this society would include and must be still further developed. nearly every enterprise under mission- The Christian press must be made ary supervision in the empire. The very much more efficient. And, above indefatigable zeal and devotion of its all, let a great volume of united prayer late lamented secretary, W. A. Essery, arise to the King of Kings, that this are commemorated in the Essery recent overturning in the Ottoman Memorial Orphanage, a monument Empire may prepare the way more erected to his memory in Salonica. fully for Him, whose right it is, to Rev. S. W. Gent1e-Cackett, of Lon- come and reign. IS THERE A PLACE FOR HIM ON THE FOREIGN FIELD?

REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., NEW YORK Candidate Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement The evangelization of the world in philosophy and our latest discoveries this generation is a watchword which in science may be superior to all that is more and more being adopted, not which the Orient possesses; they only in the student world by those who may transform men's surroundings are offering their lives to go out as and awaken their admiration, but they missionaries, but by all Christians. can not change character or bring This watchword, however, does not peace to the conscience.

only aim at a high ideal and demand The Gospel of Jesus Christ is the on the part of those who adopt it the one fundamental thing in missions. So surrender of their lives to Christ, but true has this been in the history of it presupposes that those who use it the Church that it has become almost have an evangel to carry to the world. an axiom: "The church that ceases to A missionary is not only one who be evangelical will cease to be evan- is sent, but one who is sent with a gelistic." We can not evangelize the message. The great commission was world without an evangel in this, or given before the apostles were com- in any other, generation. If the mis- missioned to carry it into the world. sionary who goes out to the Orient The true missionary, therefore, is he has no larger and fuller message in who not only has a message, but is the regard to God and the other world living embodiment of that message than that already possest by those and the incarnation of the gospel he who believe the non-Christian relig- proclaims. Like an ambassador at a ions, and believe them with ardent de- foreign court, the missionary not only votion, it is perfectly evident that, carries credentials from his own gov- when he comes in contact with those ernment, but is loyal to that govern- to whom he is sent, the overflow of ment and is the representative of its faith will be in the wrong direction.

ideals and ideas to those to whom he The Mohammedan who believes is sent. It is the message that makes that God has spoken, and that we have the missionary: the missionary does His Word as our sufficient guide to not make the message; he only gives salvation, can give a real message to it. The evangel with which the the man who believes neither in revela- Church of Jesus Christ was entrusted tion nor inspiration. The Hindu would by the Master Himself is "the Gospel be able to demonstrate both the rea- of the glory of the blessed God." sonableness and the necessity. of a Civilization is good and can effect divine incarnation to the man who de- much, but it can not regenerate char- nied that it was possible for God to acter or transform humanity, and appear in the flesh, and even the Bud- much of our so-called Western civili- dhist might contribute some element zation is, after all, so Christless, cruel of religious faith to the so-called and self-centered that to export it Christian agnostic.

would not be to confer blessing upon At the present time, when the those who received it. Our Western study of comparative religion (instead of positive religion), has become ceived, how that Christ died for our almost a fad and tends to suggest to sins according to the Scriptures; and many minds that Christianity, altho that He was buried, and that He hath the best of religions, is only the prod- been raised on the third day according uct of evolution and one of a number, to the Scriptures." He tells the Cowe need to remember the striking rinthians that this Gospel is sufficient statement of Dr. Parker: "There may for their salvation. The Apostles' be comparative reltgions, but Chris- Creed has in a sense become the least tianity is not one of them." Chris- common denominator of the creeds of tianity is the oJZe religion and its mes- Christendom, and has been accepted by sage, the Gospel, is the one thing the Church universal as the statement needed to evangelize the world. Un- of its belief for centuries. The man belief does not trouble itself by con- who does not hold with conviction futing any other religions besides even this modicum at Christian faith Christianity. We never hear of ag- surely has no message large enough nostics or skeptics writing against Mo- and strong enough to warrant a hammedanism or Buddhism with the journey to the antipodes. purpose of proving their falsehood. This is a remarkable proof of the When the heathen in his blindness unique character of Christianity. Be- asks "What is Christianity?" he has cause Christianity claims to be the a right to an answer that, tho brief, absolute religion and affirms that it is shall be definite and authoritative. If a matter of spiritual life or death at the mandate of the most destructive whether men accept it, opponents can of higher critics we throw overboard not leave it alone, because Christianity not only our ballast but good prowill not leave them alone. It is this visions and costly cargo, they themunique character of the message that selves must grant that we still have makes the missionary's sphere as uni- left something of Mark's Gospel. But versal as the needs of humanity. one can not read even the first chapter of Mark without seeing that this Evangelical Christians may differ residuum still proclaims the superamong each other in regard to the natural character of our faith, the interpretation of the evangel, but in deity of Jesus Christ and the necessity regard to the fundamentals of the for the atonement. Christian faith they have always been agreed. The least common denomi- The struggle is an old one. In nator of the Gospel as Paul under- every age there has been the danger stood it is given by him in these of the Gospel being curtailed or adulwords.,: "Now I make known unto terated. "In apostolic days," said the you, brethren, the Gospel which I Bishop of Liverpool at the Student preached unto you, which also you re- Conference in 1908, "men advocated ceived, wherein also ye stand, by which a Gospel without the Cross. But St. also ye are saved; I make known, I Paul would have none of it. In the say, in what words I preached it unto fourth century Arius taught a Chrisyou, if ye hold it fast, except ye be- tianity without a perfectly divine lieved in vain. For I delivered unto Savior, and the Church would not you first of all that which also I re- have it. In the fifteenth century the Renaissance, intoxicated by the discovery of Greek and Roman litera- on the fundamentals of the Christian ture, despised the 'jargon of St. Paul,' faith himself because he himself has and would have paganized Christian- experienced its power.

ity, but the Reformation brought It is strange that this should not northern Europe back to ·the Scrip- appear axiomatic to those who are tures and to the Christ. To-day men filled with philanthropic love for hu- are proclaiming a Gospel without the manity and think that they can do supernatural. They are asking us to good service on the foreign field. Yet be content with a perfect human it seems that there are men in the Christ; with a Bethlehem where no pulpits and men in the colleges who miracle was wrought; with a Calvary think that they can help to evangelize which saw sublime self-sacrifice, but the world without an evangel. A mis- no atonement for sin; with a sepulcher sionary candidate recently wrote: "I from which no angel's hand rolled do not feel free to force my individual away the stone. But we must have opinion on my fellow man, nor do I none of it. We will hold fast, we will believe that by proselyting the heathen transmit the faith once for all de- we benefit him. Yet, etc."-such a livered to the saints. We will hand man misses every qualification of an down to our children, we will proclaim ambassador. The missionary does not to all the tribes of the earth, Christ force his individual opinion on any Incarnate, Atoning, Risen, Ascended, man, The true missionary has no our Intercessor at God's right hand, opinions, but convictions, and his con- waiting to come again to judge the victions are the product of his experi- quick and the dead." ence. He has a message because he The man who thinks he can help has heard The Message.

evangelize the world without the old There are also men who think that Gospel will not only disappoint those character can take the place of creed who send him, but would himself re- and that the non-Christian world will gret ever having gone to the foreign find Jesus Christ without the message field. Throughout all the East thou- of the Cross. Such an one recently sands have lost faith in their old re- wrote: "I should like to take the posi- ligions, and are longing for guidance, tion of a medical man rather than of not to new doubts but to a new faith. a missionary, as I am not only not The spiritual hunger of men in Korea versed along religious lines, but am will not be satisfied by philanthropical primarily a medical man at heart. I effort for their temporal needs. The believe that character is a more im- educated classes in Egypt who have portant consideration than mere re- lost faith in the Koran as the very ligious belief. . . . I attend church Vord of God will not find rest for but am not a member, and am thor- their souls and help in temptation oughly of the 'new school' in my be- from those who have lost faith in the liefs concerning the Christian faith."

inspiration of all scriptures. Men's The Foreign Mission Boards would hearts everywhere are hungering for be saved many a costly mistake if all the Savior. men were as frank in expressing their There is no one who can guide them lack of interest m vital Christianity a but the man who has thorough grip and their desire to practise medicine rather than to preach. A medical It was Henry Martyn who, when a practitioner might do excellent serv- Mohammedan was speaking derisively ice on the foreign field as weII as at of Christ, said: "I could not endure home along philanthropic lines, altho existence if Christ were not glorified. the fierce temptations of the Orient It would be hell for me if He were aland the non-Christian atmosphere ways to be thus dishonored." Raymake it very hard for anyone out of mund Lull, Robert Moffat, James Giltouch with Jesus Christ and His mour, David Livingstone, John G. power to retain Christian character. Paton, James Chalmers and all the other heroes of the cross have been The non-Christian world, however, able to say with the Apostle Paul, "We needs not only medical skill but preach Christ crucified." Everyone the skill of reaching men's hearts of them, however diverse in call, with a message of hope. The talents and environment, attained misonly men who have worked mod- sionary success because they had a ern miracles on the foreign field message, and that message the Gospel. have been the men with a message. "There is only one aim before us mis- Mr. James Monro, K. C. B., who sionaries," said Donald Fraser, speak- established a strong mission among ing from the heart of Africa to the the Mohammedans in India, in a rehearts of American college students cent letter about a man without a mesat Nashville, "it is the presentation sage, said: "This man's belief conof Jesus Christ to the world. I do not sisted in nothing but stark infidelity, for a moment fancy that such an aim unblushing adherence to the theories of in any way limits the methods which evolution in religion and commendawe may use. Everything which ele- tion of the same to his audience. What vates the social conscience, whicl! puri- answer could missionaries trained in fies administration, which sanctifies such a rationalistic school give to Moslaws-every method of that sort may lems when they impugn the authenticbecome an avenue to lead to Jesus ity and genuineness of the Scriptures? Christ. But this I say, that these Instead of fighting against Islam, such things by themselves are useless; that false teachers would simply be fighting unless these avenues lead directly to for it. To win the Mohammedan the living Christ, we are only doing a world to Christ we need men who temporal work which will not last will take the Bible as the inspired through the ages. I say, too, that if Word of God and give its message we who lead along those avenues are as it was given by the Church of not to end in a maze, we must step Christendom throughout the ages. side by side with Jesus Christ, that the From my own experience I wish to people may at last reach to Him. Let emphasize the necessity for missioname press it. The supreme end of the ries everywhere, and especially among missionary can not be attained by any- Moslems, being sound in the faith thing else than by spiritual methods, by once for all delivered to the saints, spiritual ambitions, the elevation of the and accepting the Bible as the inspired human race until it returns to God and Word of God. If they do not so the face of God is again formed in regard the Scriptures, on their own man," heads be the responsibility, but do not let them go to join the ranks of those character of his message, he is ready who are fighting against Islam, when for any hardship and patient under they will really prove to be nothing any adversity. He knows the Chris- more than traitors in our camp." tian faith is a reality; that his faith is the "substance of things hoped for, These words are none too strong. the evidence of things not seen." He A man who has mere opinions, and believes that God has worked miracles not even settled opinions, in regard in the past and can work miracles to- to the Bible and the Christ, and no day. He knows that Christianity in convictions of his own, is a man with- its origin, history and effect is from out a message. The man who expects first to last supernatural. But the man to go out and represent the Christian who denies its supernatural character Church in the non-Christian world can not be a missionary. The mis- must carry with him and in him the sionary spirit will not abide without old evangel. It is the one indispen- the missionary message. The giants sable part of a missionary's outfit. in faith have been the giants in faith- fulness. The Christian Church has established and supported the missionary "The priest inspired by the missionary enterprise to give the non-Christian spirit," says John Talbot Smith, in "The world the Gospel of Christ as it has Training of a Priest," "is a man without been received and interpreted by that a country, a race, a single prejudice Church. Those who do not accept the against any human being, or in favor of message, tho they may call themselves any special plan of labor. He is equally members of a church, have nothing to at home in the city and the country, in take to the foreign field, and mani- the savage village and the civilized comfestly instead of representing the munity. He knows and sees but one Church, would mis-represent the thing: the bringing of alI men to the church that sends them. knowledge and love of their Master. To achieve this thing he bends all his facul- Is there not a danger at the present ties. Such a man has the true missionc time of emphasizing the physical and ary spirit, the spirit of one sent, the intellectual qualifications of candidates very spirit of Christ. He will try a hunfor the foreign field, while we take for dred plans and fail, and yet remain granted too readily that those who undiscouraged." apply are spiritually qualified? Yet only spiritual men are a real acquisi- "DEUS VULT" tion and reenforcement in the conduct of a spiritual enterprise. Unless the (The Challenge of Peter, the Hermit, to the missionary's first love is his love for Crusader.) Jesus Christ crucified and exalted, he will lose his first love, grow lukewarm, The cry of the old crusaders and finally cold when surrounded by Comes down through a thousand years; the atmosphere of heathenism. The real missionary spirit is the Holy Once more go forth the invaders Spirit. He Himself gave us the mes- At a cost that is greater than tears. sage in the Scriptures and enables us to interpret it to others. Once the You will look in vain for their coats-ofmissionary recognizes the supernatural mail, For their lances burnished with gold; For they turn their thoughts from the weapons that fail, To those that are spirit-bold.

Those battles of old had their glory In the hosts of Saracens slain; But to-day the victorious Story Brings life to the populous plain! -Stephen van Rensselaer Trowbridge. PREPARED BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN March I, 1835.-Edicts against Christian- March 20, 1836.-Baptism of the first Fi;i converts. ity in Madagascar. See "Pacific Islanders," by Pierson. See article in this number of the REVIEW. March 21, 1844.-Birth of Mackav of For- March I, 1843.-Fidelia Fiske sailed for mosa.

Persia. See "From Far Formosa," by George Leslie Mackay. See HErninent Missionary Women," by Mrs. Gracey. March 25, 1812.-Birth of Stephen R. Riggs. March I, 1847.-Death of Hannah Marsh- See "Encyclopedia of Missions." man. March 25, 1855.-Patteson sailed for Me- See "Eminent Missionary Women," by ~Irs. lanesia.

Gracey. See" Life of Patteson," by Jesse Page.

March 1, 1854.-Arrival of Hudson Tay- March 26, 1888.-Death of Bishop Parker.

lor at Shanghai. See the UEncyclopedia of Missions."

See "The Story of the China Inland Mission," March 27, 1881.-First convert baptized at Livingstonia. by Geraldine Guinness Taylor. See "Daybreak in Livingstonia," by J. w.

March 2, 1908.-Death of Jacob Cham- Jack.

berlain. March 28, 1849.-Martyrdom of eighteen Christians in Madagascar. See MISSIONARY REVIEW, Aug., 1908, p. 578. See article in this number of the REVIEW. March 3, 1843.-Marcus Whitman ar- March 29, 1739.-Baptism of Kayarnak, rived in Washington. first convert of the Moravians in Greenland. See "Marcus Whitman," by Mowry, and MIS- See "Moravian Missions," by Thompson, also, SrONARY REVIEW, September, 1902. "New Acts of the Apostles," by A. T. Pierson. March 4, 1797.-Arrival of the Duff at March 29, 1840.-Birth of Isabella Tho- Tahiti. burn.

See "Pacific Islanders," by D. L. Pierson. See "Life of Isabella Thoburn," by James Thoburn. March 5, 1849.-Death of Mary Lyon. March 31, 1742.-Baptism of Schmidt's See "Eminent Missionary Women," by Mrs. first convert in Africa. Gracey. See "Daybreak in the Dark Continent," by March 7, 1804.-Foundation of the British Naylor, and "Moravian Missions," by Hamil· and Foreign Bible Society. ton.

See MISSIONARY REVIEW~ January, 1904. March 31, 1820.-First missionaries ar- rived at Hawaii. March 7, 1823.-Death of William Ward, See "Transformation of Hawaii," by Brain. of Serampore. March 31, 1854.-Signing of Perry's See "Encyclopedia of Missions." treaty with Japan.

March 7, 1836.-Birth of Bishop Tho- See "Japan and Its Regeneration." burn. Undeted Events See HPicket Line of Missions." March -, 1799.-Vanderkemp arrived at March 8, 1698.-Founding of Society for Cape Town.

Promoting Christian Knowledge. See IvfISSIONARY REVIEW) June, 1895.

See "Encyclopedia of Missions." Suggestions for a Program on Madagascar March 8, 1892.-Death of James Calvert. 1. SCRIPTURE LESSON: Martyrs for Christ. Ca) On earth, Heb., 11: 35-38. Cb) In See "Life of James Calvert," by Vernon. heaven, Rev., 6: 9-11; 7: 9-17.

March 9, 1835.-First penalties inflicted 2. QUOTATION: "The blood of the martyrs is the seed of the Church." on Christians in Madagascar. To be used as a wall motto and memorized. See article in this number of the REVIEW. 3. HYMNS: (a) "The Son of God Goes March .9, 1872.-Mackay of Formosa ar- Forth to War."

rived at Tamsui. (b) "Take My Heart for Thine, J eho- vah," sung to the tune "Zion." This See "Prom Far Formosa," by George Leslie hymn was written by a famous Malag- asy hymn-writer. Mackay. See MISSIONARY REVIEW, July, 1901, p. 509. March 9, 1889.-Death of Mary Louisa The words are also found in "Fifty Mis· sionary Programs," p. 111. Whately. (c) "Lord, Dismiss Us With Thy See "Eminent Missionary Women," by Mrs. Blessing," sung by the Four Malagasy nobles who were burned to death, Gracey. March 28, 1849.

March 9, 1898.-Death of Guido F. Ver- beek, of Japan.

See "Verbeck of Japan," by Griffis.

March 10, 1872.-First Protestant Church organized in Japan.

See "Sunrise in the Sunrise Kingdom," by De Forest.

March 11, 1889.-0pening of the Sharada S ada nMISRSIOa NmAaRbY aRi 'EsVIhEoW~mAe pfriol,r widows.

See 1904.

March 13, 1701.-Founding of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts.

See the "Encyclopedia of Missions."

March 18, 1882.-Baptism of first five converts in Uganda.

Sec "Uganda's White Man of Work," by Fahs, or "Life of Mackay," by his sister.

March 19, 1813.-Birth of David Living- stone. See any life of Livingstone.

NOBLE ARMY OF MARTYRS IN

MARCH 28. 1849. MARTYRDOM OF EIGHTEEN MALAGASY CHRISTIANS BY MISS BELLE M . BRAIN, DETROIT, MICH. Author o f HII o ld ing the R opes," etc.

The story of missions in Madagas- they, too, fell a prey to the fever, the car begins with a dream. One night, baby dying on January 24, the father early in the last century, Dr. P hillips, on January 3 r, and the mother on the godly principal of a theological February 3. Thus, in less than two school in Cardiganshire, Wales, after 1110nths, five of the little party passed reading much about Madagascar, had such a vivid dream of the great island lying in heathen darkness that he re- lated it next morning to his school.

"Now, who will go as a missionary to Madagascar?" he asked abruptly at the close.

" 1 will go !" rang out the voice of David J ones without a moment's hes i- tation . "And I will go!" came almost as quickly from the lips of Thomas Bevan.

As the London Missionary Society had long been desirous of establish- ing a mi ssion in Madagascar the offer of these young Welshmen was g ladly accepted and in 1818 they left Eng- land, each accompanied by a wife and baby. Landing at Mauritius, the wives and babies were left there while the two young men made a prelimi- nary visit to Madagascar.

Two months later, on October 13, 1818, David Jones and his family THE P[CTUR E THAT MADE A MISSIONARY landed at Tamatave, the principal seaport of Madagascar, and, unaware of The hurling of Christian martyrs fr om the precipice in :Madagascar From "Mission Stories from Many Lands"

the deadly climate of the lowlands away, leaving the one survivor at the along the coast, began work at An d€!- very gates of death.

vorante. The rainy season was com- But David Jones did not die. Going ing on which added to the danger, to Mauritius to recruit his strength, and ere long the entire family was he returned to Madagascar in Sep- stricken with the dread Malagasy tember, 1820, th.,is time to begin work fever. Early in January, 1819, when in Antananarivo, the capital, on the the Bevans arrived, they vere met by highlands in the interior, where the the appalling news that Mrs. J ones climate is not so trying.

and the baby were dead and Mr. J ones A rriving in A ntanana rivo on Oc- not expected to recover. Very soon tober 3, he found the king, Radama I.,

ready to receive any number of Eng- the matchless story that has melted lish mIssIonaries, provided skilled hearts throughout the world.

artizans came with them to teach his II!- 1827, when Radama died, one people to be "good workmen as well of his wives-he had twelve-seized as good Christians." To this the Lon- the throne and ascended it as Rana- don Missionary Society wisely gave valona 1. She was a wicked and un- heed, and of the fourteen men sent scrupulous woman, who hated Euro- out in the first eight years, no less peans and their ways and was devoted than eight were pious working men, to idolatry. Her first act was to put skilled in' carpentry, weaving, tan- to death all who had, in the remotest ning, blacksmithing and printing. degree, a claim upon the throne, and Chief among theql was James Camer- during her reign the land was on, whose great practical ability won drenched with blood.

him the lasting regard of the people. Her first thought was to banish In 1821 David Jones was glad- every European living in the island, dened: by the. arrival of David Grif- but on account of the training the peo- fiths, another' young Welshman from ple were receiving in the useful arts, Dr. Phillips' school. Together they she deferred this for a time. At the reduced the language to writing, be- end of six months' public mourning gan the work of translating the Bible for Radama, during which the schools and other Christian- books and opened .and chapels had been closed by order schools to teach the people how to of the court, she gave the missionaries read. As time went by, and reen- formal permission to resume their forcements came, the mission grew work, saying that she, like the late and prospered. Tho for eleven long king, wished the people to be wise and years no converts were baptized, there clever.

were many whose faces were turning But ere long, actuated partly by a toward the Light. fear that the missionaries were politi- There were, of course, many dis- cal agents in the employ of Great couragements to be faced. The people Britain, and partly by a spirit of de- were deeply sunk in heathenism, and votion to the idol-worship of their Radama 1., tho a capable and pro- fathers, the heathen party rose in op- gressive ruler ,was a cruel and despotic position to the new religion. Char- one. When the Gospel by Matthew ging the Christians with "praying to was completed, a copy was sent to the the white man's ancestor, Jesus king. It was read to him by a young Christ," and other acts of disloyalty, Malagasy noble, who had been taught they inflamed the mind of the queen in the mission schools, but he showed against them. At the same time the no interest in it until the story of the royal idvl-keepers warned her that the crucifixion was reached. "Crucifixion gods were angry, and would send -what is that?" he asked. On being famine and pestilence and other calam- told he said, "That is a capital mode ities unless Christianity was rooted of punishment. I shall use is here- out.

after"; and calling the head carpen- The missionaries would have been ter he ordered a number of crosses to dismissed at once had not the queen be made. Such was his reception of in some way gotten possession of a

NOBLE ARMy OF MARTyRS IN MADAGASCAR

bar of English soap-there was no Promptly at the end of a week they soap in Madagascar in those days- came again, and there waiting for which pleased her so much that she them were two bars of soap made enwished her people to learn to make it. tirely from materials found in the She accordingly asked all the mission- island! aries to assemble at one place, as she had an important communication to These two bars of soap saved the make to them. Messengers were then mission for the next five years. The s~nt, who thanked them in the queen's queen was so delighted that she at name for what they had done for once made a contract with the mission Madagascar, and inquired if there was to supply the government with soap and teach some of the young nobles THE CAVE IN MADAGASCAR TN WHICH TH~ BIRLE WAS HID FOR 20 YEARS anything else they could teach the peo- how to make it-a contract which took ple. To this they replied that the Ma- nearly five years for its fulfilment, lagasy still had much to learn and men- doubtless because it was not hurried tioned several branches, among them very fast. Hebrew and Greek. The messengers then withdrew, but presently returned Knowing that at any time they to say that the queen did not care might be driven from the island, the much for languages which nobody missionaries now redoubled their efspoke. Was there not something use- forts, their greatest desire being to ful they could teach the people-for leave the entire Bible in the hands of instance, how to make soap? the converts should they be compelled to go away. In March, 1830, the first The missionaries were dismayed. edition of 3,000 copies of the New But James Cameron came to the Testament was ready for distribution, rescue. "Come back in a week," he but the Old Testament was still far said, "and perhaps we may be able from completion. tu answer Her Majesty's question." About this time the spiritual re-

suits of the mission began to be spire the people with awe and strike most encouraging. The attendance terror to the hearts of the Christians.

on the meetings steadily increased, At dawn the cannon began to boom, and on Sunday, May 29, 1831, and 15,000 soldiers were drawn up, David Griffiths had the great joy of part on the plain and part in two lines baptizing the first twenty converts in a mile in length on either side of the his chapel at AmbOdin-Andohalo. One road leading to it. As the assembled week later, David Johns, a fourth thousands stood in anxious silence, the young Welshman from Dr. Phillips' chief judge delivered an address in school, who joined the mission in the name of the queen, in which she 1826, received eight more in the chapel forbade the worship of God in the at Ambatonakimga. After this the island. The Christians were then number of converts steadily increased. ordered to come forward and accuse But at length the dark clouds of themselves. A few did so, but the persecution began to gather. The first majority kept silent. At this the indication of the coming storm was a judge announced that unless this order proclamation issued in July, 1834, for- was obeyed within a month-the time bidding the people to learn to read was afterward shortened to a week- and write anywhere save in the schools the penalty would be death. At first established by the government. Others the Christians hesitated, scarcely followed which were evidently aimed knowing what to do, but before the against the Christians, and in January, week was over 2,000 came forward 1835, the following charges were pre- and heroically confest their faith in ferred against them before the chief Christ. About 400 of them were per- judges-charges which give strong sons of prominence, who held official testimony to the purity and consist- positions. On March 9 these were de- ency of their lives: 1. They despise graded in rank, while the remaining the idols. 2. They are always praying. 1,600 were subjected to a heavy fine.

3. They will not swear by the opposite Thus began a quarter-century of per- sex. 4- Their women are chaste. 5· secution in Madagascar which has They are of one mind in regard to rarely been equaled in the history of their religion. 6. They observe the the Church.

Sabbath as a sacred day. During the week following all who On February 26 official notice was had books of any kind were required sent to the missionaries forbidding to give them up. They were then them to baptize converts or hold meet- subjected to a rigid examination. The ings of any kind. At the same time Bible was taken first. No fault was notices were sent far and wide sum- found with the opening verse, but as moning the people-all above a cubit the second contained the word "dark- in height-to a great Kabary, or mass- ness," which the queen did not like, it meeting, to be held on Sunday, March was placed under condemnation. The I, on the plain of Imahamasina, the hymn-book came next, but as the word great open space west of the city, capa- "Jehovah" was found in it, it too was ble of accommodating from one to proscribed. Tracts and catechisms two hundred thousand people. containing the words "Jesus Christ,"

Everything possible was done to in- "hell," "Satan," or "resurrection"

NOBLE ARMY OF MARTYRS IN

were likewise placed under the ban. pelled to leave the island. Part went Books in foreign languages were then in June and part in August, but two, taken up. Tho not a word of them Messrs. Johns and Baker, at great was understood, all were condemned risk, remained a year longer in the on one pretext or another. These were hope of aiding the poor disciples. In eventually returned to the mission- July, 1836, having been ordered to go, aries, but in the meantime they were they sorrowfully withdrew to Maurikept in a building infested with rats. tius, leaving their little flock not only So great was the danger of their being as sheep without a shepherd, but as eaten that the soldiers were ordered to sheep in the midst of ravening wolves. procure a number of cats, a weekly allowance being made from the royal Much to the amazement of the treasury to provide them with meat. queen, she found her plans for ex- terminating Christianity failing most The native books were then burned, signally. She had closed the schools, and a decree made that anyone seen stopt the worship, burned the Bibles in company with a missionary should and punished the Christians. But she be put in chains. Spies were also ap- could not drive the Holy Spirit from pointed to inform on the Christians their hearts. Under His gracious inand search for any books that had not fluence they continued to hold secret been given up. meetings for prayer and praise, and their number was increasing every Knowing that at no distant day their day. labors would be ended either by expulsion or maryrdom, the missiona- Greatly incensed, the queen resolved ries now worked day and night to com- on sterner measures, and the infant plete the entire Bible and place it in Church of Madagascar was soon bapthe hands of the converts. The Old tized in blood. Testament from Ezekiel to Malachi and parts of Job were not yet finished, In 1836, shortly before Messrs. and so great was the haste that even Johns and Baker left the island, the the ladies of the mission were prest bitterest of the persecution was directinto service. ed against Rafaravivy, a woman of high rank, at whose house, one of. the Before the end of June the race largest in the capital, the Christians with time was ended, and 1,000 copies met for their secret seasons of midof the Bible were ready for distribu- night prayer. Betrayed by her servtion. Most of these were given to the ants, she was arrested and sentenced faithful disciples, some of whom to death. Through the influence of walked more than 100 miles to get influential friends at court her life them. Knowing that many of these was spared, but she was heavily fined would, in time, be wrested from their and warned that should her offense be owners, seventy copies were placed in repeated, she would certainly be killed. boxes and buried in the earth. "It Nevertheless, she continued to pray was precious seed over which God and allow others to meet for prayer in watched," says Mr. Cousins, "and her house, her only precaution being which in due time produced a glorious to sell her home in the city and buy harvest." one in a retired spot in the suburbs. About a year later she was again ar- The missionaries were now com-

rested, together with a number of her among the rocks and in caves in the friends, and sentenced to death. This hillsides. In the province of Vani- sentence, however, was never carried zanga, forty miles northwest of the out, for on the eve of the day fixt for capital, where many found a refuge, her execution a great fire broke out in the favorite hiding-places were the the capital, which caused so much con- rice-pits under the floors of the huts.

fusion that she was forgotten for the Many of these were connected by time. When order was restored, the underground passages, so that if an hour set for her death had passed and officer was searching the house above, she was sold into slavery instead. those concealed beneath could crawl The first martyr was R'tsah'tma, a to the next pit and make their way young woman who had been arrested outside.

with Rafaravivy. On the morning of For greater safety secret watch- August I4, I837, after being cruelly words were adopted by the disciples, tortured for hours, she was led away the question found in Jeremiah 38 :I5 to a fosse or hollow in the hillside at and its answer in the verse following AmbOhipatsy, and while· kneeling in being used for the purpose.

prayer, was speared to death. So calm During the whole period of the and joyous was she to the very end persecution, the Christians kept up that one of the executioners exclaimed, their secret meetings for prayer. The "There is some charm in the religion depths of the forests, the tops of the of these white people which takes mountains, lonely huts far out in the away the fear of death." Tho most country, caves and dens, and even of Rasalama's friends were in prison, tombs-all were used as sanctuaries in or in hiding, Rafaralahy, one of the which the people worshiped God.

truest and best of the Christians and Many walked twenty, thirty, and even a leader among them, stood near her forty miles to be present at the serv- till the end. As he turned sorrowfully ices, and often whole nights were away he said, "If I might die as happy spent in prayer and study of the Word.

and tranquil a death, I, too, would But only on dark and stormy nights, willingly die for the Savior." One when the queeri's spies were not likely year later, showing the same fortitude to be out, and when the torrents of and joy, he was speared to death on tropical rain would drown their voices, the very spot made sacred by her did they dare to sing a Christian hymn.

blood. Many were the devices that were So bitter was the persecution that resorted to to save the precious Book many now left their homes and went from hands that would destroy it.

into hiding, but nowhere were they At the village of Fihaonana, where safe from suffering and sorrow. Some they had one of the few complete went to distant parts of the island, Bibles that had been saved, it was only to meet death or torture at the kept for twenty years between two hands of hostile tribes. Others fled slabs of granite in the dark corner of to the forests, where many fell a prey a cave used as a hospital for small- to fever. Still others went to the pox patients, where the queen's of- mountains, where they eked out a ficers would be afraid to look for it.

scanty subsistence for years, hiding Vv'hen it was needed it was taken out

NOBLE ARMY OF MARTYRS IN MADAGASCAR

and then carefully put back again. ing the Christians. "They looked at· This Bible was afterward sent to Eng- me and smiled," he says, "and their land, where it may now be seen in the faces shone like those of angels." museum of the British and Foreign Bible Society. After a time of comparative quiet, what is known as the Great Persecu- In 1839 a little company of refugees, tion broke out in 1849, during which of whom Rafaravavy was one, made at least 2,000 Christians suffered their escape to Mauritius, where they penalties of various kinds. Some were met by their old friend, David Johns, who took five of them to Eng- THE PALACE CHURCH, ANTONANAR1CO land with him. On the way they stopt at Port Elizabeth in South were fined, others were thrown into Africa, where they met a number of prison, sold into slavery, loaded with Hottentot converts. Tho unable to chains or forced to work in the quarconverse with one another, they sang ries. Eighteen were condemned to hymns to the same tune, and used die. their Bibles as a medium of communication. Thus, when the Hottentots ¥ednesday, March 28, 1849, the pointed to ] ohn 16 :33, "In the world sixtieth anniversary of which occurs ye shaH have tribulation," the Mala- this present year, was a day which will gasy replied by pointing to Rom. 8 :35, never be forgotten in Madagascar. In "Who shall separate us from the love the morning the queen caused the folof Christ? shall tribulation or distress, lowing proclamation to be read: "Conor persecution, or famine, or naked- cerning these eighteen brothers and ness, or sword?" sisters whom I have interrogated and examined, they wiII not foHow the When the little company reached doings of you, the majority of my sub- England, they quickly won the esteem and love of all with whom they came in contact, and their presence at a great mass-meeting at Exeter Hall, held ] une 4, 1839, aroused great interest in mISSIOns. In 1842 they returned to Mauritius, to work among their fellow countrymen in that island.

In May, 1840, encouraged by the success of Rafaravavy and her companions, a second company of sixteen endeavored to escape to Mauritius. But they were discovered, and on July 9, 1840, nine of them were put to death. Most nobly did they endure their martyrdom. On the way to execution they were taken past the house of David Griffiths, their beloved missionary, who had returned to the capital as a trader in the hope of aid-

jects, therefore I shall put them to hand while for the last time they were death. Some of them shall be burned asked, "Will you pray?" At each triand the rest I shall fling over the umphant "No!" the rope was cut, and precipice." When the condemned a moment later the body lay mangled heard this they began to sing a favor- on the rocks below. As they fell, some ite hymn, "We are going home, 0 were heard singing praises to Him God." whose face they were about to see.

Four who were of noble birth- One was spared-a young girl two of them a man and his wife- named Ranivo, who had been a favorwere then taken to Faravohitra to be ite of the queen. In the hope of savburned. As they ascended the hill, ing her, she was placed, by the queen's their faces were calm and joyful, and orders, where she could see her comas they were being bound to the stakes panions as they fell, and at the close they joined in singing: was led to the edge and shown their bodies on the plain below. But she Lord, dismiss us with Thy blessing. remained true to her Lord, and plead- Fill our hearts with joy and peace. ed to be thrown down as her friends had been. At this she was declared in- Then, as the flames leapt up around sane and led away. them, their voices were heard in praise and prayer. "0 Lord," they cried, On March 28, 1874, the twenty-fifth "receive our spirits; for Thy love to anniversary of this terrible event, there us has caused this to come to us; and was opened at Ampamarinana, on the lay not this sin to their charge." The very spot made sacred by the martyrs' day was a stormy one, and once at faith, one of the four memorial least the fires were quenched by falling churches erected for the Malagasy by rain. As the spirits of the martyrs Christian friends in England. were about to depart, the clouds broke, and a wonderful triple bow ap- After the great persecution of 1849, peared in the sky, one end of which the lot of the Christians became someappeared to rest on the stakes to which what brighter. This was partly due they were tied. The crowd, awed by to the death, in 1852, of Rainiharo, the the sight, fled in superstitious terror prime minister, who had ever been a from the spot. bitter foe to the new religion, and partly to the influence of Prince Ra- Meanwhile the remaining con- koto, the only son of the queen, to demned ones, fourteen in number, whom she was devotedly attached. wrapt in dirty mats and their mouths Tho not a Christian himself, the young gagged to prevent their talking, were prince was in sympathy with them and taken through the streets to Ampama- had attended many of their meetings. rinana, the precipice at the western crest of the hill on which the city So favorable were the reports which stands, which has a descent of 1 So reached England that the Rev. Willfeet to a rock-strewn plain below. Ar- iam Ellis, the foreign secretary of the riving at the place, ropes were tied London Missionary Society, made around their bodies and one at a time three visits to the island in the hope they were suspended over the edge, of reestablishing the mission. But the the executioner waiting, knife in time had not yet come. In 1857 an- other period of persecution began,

LAST KABARY: READING A PROCLAMATION AT A GREAT PUBLIC ASSEMBLY, ANDOHALO

J

fully as terrible as those preceding it. had been to them a special source of It was largely due to a plot to depose strength. Within a month eleven the queen and place Rakoto on the houses were opened for divine service throne which originated with a in the capital alone, and Sabbath after Frenchman named Lambert. When Sabbath each was crowded to excess. it was discovered the blame was laid on the Christians, tho they had had no Very soon the Rev. William Ellis connection with it whatever. reached the island, and in August, r862, he was followed by a company Greatly infuriated, the queen now of missionaries from England, who resolved to stamp out the hated relig- took up the work laid down in r836. ion in the island, cost what it might. Menmrable, indeed, was the first Sab- Soldiers were sent far and wide to bath after this arrival at the capital, bring the Christians in, and thousands when the renewal of the work was were punished with the greatest sever- inaugurated by a great communion ity. Fourteen were stoned to death, service in which between 700 and 800 eleven of them on July r8, at Fiada- of the Malagasy took part. In r836 nana, an open space a third of a mile there had been 2,000 adherents of the from the city. "They were first Christian faith i now there were 40,- bound to stakes," says an eye-witness, 000, a great increase of twenty-fold. "and at the word 'Fling!' a shower of The little company of persecuted bestones, darkening the sky almost like lievers, with no missionary save the a cloud of locusts, was hurled at Bible, had gone everywhere preaching them." the Word, and this was the result. The eagerness of the people for re- But deliverance was at hane!. On ligious services in these first days was Friday, August r6, r86r, the old queen very great. The Rev. William E. died and Rakoto ascended the throne Cousins says: as Radama II. Almost his first act was to proclaim religious liberty to "It seemed as tho they could not all his people. "The sun did not set spend too n';J.ny hours in the house of on the day he became king," says Mr. God. After so many years of perse- Ellis, "before he had declared that cution, during which all meetings had every man was free to worship God." to be held with the greatest secrecy, The penalties inflicted by the queen the enjoyment of sitting in broad daywere now revoked. Slaves were freed, light-listening to God's Word, joinproperty was restored and exiles al- ing in prayer, and, above all, singing lowed to return to their homes. When their hymns without the dread of some the good news reached them, hun- enemy overhearing them, seemed to dreds of poor, hunted, outcast Chris- afford the most intense delight. Books, tians came out of hiding, and many of course, were very scarce. Happy long supposed to be dead were re- was he who possest even a few leaves stored to their friends. of a Testament, or part of a Psalter, or a hymn-book, or a catechism, soiled Great indeed was the rejoicing. The and ragged tho it might be. Very very first evening many gathered in a few complete Bibles remained, not house in the capital and spent the more than a dozen or so, and these, night in prayer and praise and in read- thumbworn and patched tho they were, ing the entire book of Jeremiah, which

THE NOBLE ARMY OF MARTYRS IN MADAGASCAR

were regarded as priceless treasures." ample was quickly followed by the On May 12, 1863, having proved people, and there was a general con- flagration of gods throughout the cenhimself a weak and unwise ruler, tral provinces of the island. The re- Radama II. was strangled to death, sult was a great demand for teachers. and his widow ascended the throne as In response to this more than a hun- Rasoherina I. Tho a devoted idolater, dred native preachers and teachers she did not interfere with the Chris- were sent out, and the London Mistians, and during the five years of her sionary Society added to its force of reign the work prospered greatly. At workers, but it is a sad fact that there her death, on April 1, 1868, her cousin were never enough laborers to gather Ramoma ascended the throne as Rana- in the waiting sheaves. A great work valona II. Tho not a Christian at the was done, however, the fruits of which time, she soon became one. At her have never passed away. coronation, on September 3, 1868, no From ,. Christian Mf~sionB and Social Progress ." F. H. P..evell Ce.

THE MARTYR PRECIPICE J N' MADAGASCAR idols were brought out, but on a small The later history of missions In table at her right hand was a large · Madagascar is full of sadness, owing Bible, together with a copy of the laws to the encroachments of the French, of Madagascar. On the four sides of who seized the island in 1895 and althe magnificent canopy which covered lowed the Jesuits to interfere with the the throne, inscribed in letters of gold, work the Protestants were doing. For. were the mottoes: "Glory to God," a time the fires of persecution were "Peace on earth," "Good will to men," relighted, and several missionaries and "God shall be with us." many native Christians lost their lives. Now, however, a better state of things On February 21, 1869, the queen exists, and it is hoped that brighter and her prime minister were publicly ·times are in store for this great island baptized, and on the 8th of the Sep- ·so deeply stained with martyr blood. tember following the royal idols were burned by her command. Her ex-

ON FOREIGN MISSION

THS SIXTEENTH CONFERENCE OF THE FOREIGN MISSION BOARDS IN THE UNITED STATES AND CANADA BY THE REV. STANLEY WHITE, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the llresbyterian Hoard of Foreign Missions. U. S. A.

This conference, which met in New the Boards. Among the questions York City, January 13-14th, was en- referred to it this year were the fol- tertained by the Foreign Department lowing: of the International Committee of the (1.) Inauguration of an American Y. M. C. A. Movement similar to the "China Emer- gency Appeal Fund," of Great Britain. One marked characteristic of the conference was the spiritual tone that (2.) The question of church union in was lent to all of its sessions by an Japan, India and other fields. attempt to emphasize the devotional (3.) The expatriation law. side of the work. The devotional (4.) International Conference at Shangmeetings were most helpful and uplifting, and the hour that was specially hai on the opium traffic. (5.) Chinese indemnity. (6.) The Kongo Independent State.

set apart, when the Rev. James I. (7.) Character of American diplomatic Vance, D.D., of the North Reformed and consular representatives in non- Church in Newark, spoke on the Christian lands.

"Spiritual Stimulus of Missions," was This committee deals with great one of the most satisfying of the many questions and such as are often inti- helpful hours of the conference. mately related to governments. It Among the reports that were con- requires vigor in action and yet great sidered this year which relate to the caution lest the work of the Church work of Foreign Missions in the vari- be involved in matters that are out- ous Boards were the subject of "Lan- side its sphere. The appointment of guage Study," prepared by the Rev. a committee on Christian Education in Charles R. Watson, D.D.; "The China and one to confer with Presi- Forces Needed," prepared by the Rev. dent-elect Taft, urging that diplo- A. W. Halsey, D.D.; "Salaries and matic and consular representatives of Allowances," reported by the Rev. C. the United States in non-Christian H. Patton, D.D.; "The Mohammedan lands be men in sympathy with the Problem," by the Rev. Charles R. Wat- great uplifting and Christian move- son, D.D.; "Anglo-American Com- ment of the times, were two practical munities," by Mr. Robert E. Speer, outcomes of this committee's work.

and the "Laymen's Movement," re- Dr. Arthur J. Brown gave a volumi- ported by the Rev. A. W. Halsey, D.D. nous report of the progress of the In addition to these reports there arrangements for the World's Mission- were several that were perhaps par- ary Conference to be held in Edin- ticularly opportune at this time. Chief burgh in 19IO, and it was very clear among them was the report of the to those present that this conference Committee on Reference and Counsel, is likely to be one of the most far- which is a standing committee and reaching of any that has ever been considers in the interval of the Con- held in behalf of missions. The whole ferences, questions of moment to all field is to be covered in careful review, and the purpose of the conven- Church everywhere through its prac- tion is to permanently strengthen the tically unanimous commitment to the working force of Foreign Missions. spirit of unity and the undenomina- Another innovation in the confer- tional ideal. While granting freely ence was the discussion of "Effective the difference of temperament that Missionary Literature." A paper pre- makes divergence in thought and habit pared by Mr. W. R. Hotchkin, of worship natural, those in charge advertising manager of the John of the Foreign Missionary enterprise, Wanamaker store, was read to the con- both on the field and at home, have ference. Mr. Hotchkin had previ- recognized that the only way that the ously been given specimens of the great battle of the forces of good literature from all the Foreign Mis- against those of evil is to be won is sion boards, and he had examined by presenting a united front to the them with painstaking care. He enemy. This was brought out again proved his friendship and the truth and again in the conference, and of the saying "faithful are the wounds reached its climax on Thursday after- of a friend" by dealing unsparingly noon, when, under the topic "The Pres- with what he thought was deficIent ent Crisis and its Requirements," the and at the same time approving where Rev. James L. Barton, D.D., the Rev.

approval was possible. The paper Arthur S. Lloyd, D.D., one of the was received with eagerness by the Congregational and the other of the conference, and a committee was ap- Protestant Episcopal Church, pleaded pointed to take into consideration the with passionate eagerness for the questions raised by Mr. Hotchkin and unity of the Church of Christ. What to report to the conference next year. appeared in the conference is but an Another point of special interest echo of that which is sounding was the discussion following the re- throughout the forces of Christendom port of the Laymen's Movement pre- to-day and is most manifest upon pared by Dr. A. W. Halsey. The the foreign field. It would seem as if conference heard of the great success God were calling in unmistakable of a national movement in Canada, terms, asking His followers to sub- and of the plans for a similar move- merge everything that might be ment in the United States. Mr. J. termed non-essential and merely in- Campbell White spoke to the confer- dicative of personal preference, and ence, and no one could have heard him to permit to emerge the great cardinal without feeling that through the men truths for which the world is, uncon- of the Church there is going to be sciously perhaps but none the less cer- an opportunity for the Spirit of God tainly, longing, and which are repre- to work great things in the coming sented in the person of our Lord and of the kingdom. Savior Jesus Christ.

Three or four things about this con- The second point is the broadness ference stand out with conspicuous of the outlook. Several times one clearness. One would put first the heard the delegates at the convention spirit of unity. It is hard to exagger- use, in connection with the plans that ate the influence that Foreign Missions were made, the expression, "That is at the present time may have upon the statesmanlike." It was a term well

chosen. No one who is intimate with sions a few years ago and then thinks the Foreign Missionary enterprise to- of such a gathering as on this ocday can fail to realize that it is being casion, the heart is filled with hope planned on broad and splendid lines not only that the work of Christ is to which have been thought out in the be carried on effectively, but also that moment of vision and worked out with the great Chinese nation is not a practical end in view. going to be given over to materialism, but that it is destined to join with The third point is the increasingly others under the motto, "Progress prominent part which the laymen are under the Banner of the Prince of taking in the Foreign M issiol1ary work. Peace." This was brought out in connection with this conference at the subscrip- The next conference will be held in tion dinner held at the Hotel Astor New York City by invitation of the on Thursday evening, the last eve- Student Volunteer Movement in Janning of the conference. The subject uary, I9IO, and it is confidently hoped was "Christian Education in China," that there may be an even greater inand the dinner was under the care of terest manifested than this year. a committee of laymen selected from the different churches of New York Perhaps one could not conclude this City. It was well planned and called brief survey better than by quoting together a company of four hundred the words from the introduction to of the most earnest and thoughtful the report of the Committee of Referpeople in our churches. ence and Counsel, which are a call not only to the representatives of the mis- The Rev. Dr. Edward Moore of sion boards, but also to the whole Harvard Theological School presided, Church. and speeches were made on the subject of "Christian Education" by Rev. The year has been a momentous one Harlan P. Beach, M.A., Rev. J. E. in many respects. The development of Williams, the Rev. Frank W. Bible, the plans of the Japanese in Korea, the Mr. Howard Richards, Jr., the Rev. vast changes that are swiftly taking A. L. Warnshuis, Mr. Robert E. place in China, the increasing unrest in Speer, and by Mr. B. K. W. Koo, the India, the political movements in Pereditor of the college paper at Colum- sia and the amazing transformation in bia University. As a type of the best Turkey are profoundly affecting the young manhood of China, Mr. Koo whole world. They are enormously inmade an earnest plea for the taking creasing the opportu~ty of the missionup of responsibility on the part of his ary enterprise and are giving to its work fellow countrymen, and imprest every- an element of urgency which it never one with the tremendous possibility before had. They call for the exercise that lies locked up in the head and of Christian statesmanship on the largest hearts of Chinese young manhood. scale, while they emphasize anew the im- portance of both missionaries and boards When one remembers the difficulty making a careful study of the great of stirring the interest in Foreign Mis- movements of our time in their political, economic and intellectual as well as their religious aspects.

TO MISSIONS WITHIN THE

flY HEV. WILLIAM CHA~MEHS COVERT, CHICAGO, ILLINOIS The greatest barriers to missionary mands make such incessant clamor progress in the world are not to be that the call of greater needs, farther found on the foreign field, where the away, is not heard, or if it is, response missionary is in close-ranged struggle to it becomes irksome, and giving a with native heathenism. There is a process in duty not a worshipful joy. vast deal in the obstacles met by the Until churches learn to moderate their worker in the open field calculated to local desires architecturally and otherstimulate his resolution and enhance wise, and magnify their world-wide his evangelistic ardor. He girds anew obligations, this barrier will continue his faith and feels his heart freshly to dishearten the missionary. aglow with enthusiasm when he finds himself face to face against the local 2. The worker, also, often sees obstacles, so peculiar, so stubborn, yet church finances in the hands of offifinally so unresisting before his mes- cers who are not church-members, and sage. Amidst what might seem dis- are without interest in a world-wide heartening conditions his heart finds evangelism. The property and curmany counterbalancing confidences. rent-expense funds of many churches Out of the very vastness and tedious- are under the care of men interested ness of his great enterprise he is con- in the local church but not communistantly winning reactions of hope and cants. While the congregation as a encouragement. whole assists in the general work of the Church, a word may be said on But the obstacles that he can not behalf of its official representation reach and is powerless to remove are where possible, but the danger lurkon the home field. These he feels most ing here too many churches have diskeenly. These often breed in him a covered to their sorrow and confusion. loneliness and a pathetic fear border- Men zealous and skilled in business ing on distrust, not of God but of the but untouched by our Lord's universal Church, and force upon him a solici- love, and ignorant of the substantial tude concerning the progress and per- reaction always follow iug systematic petuity of his work. giving, are found in places of such influence as to be able to discourage I. He sees home churches in debt and hinder the true missionary work and harassed by financial difficulties. of the Church. The expanding and This is a condition characteristic of the self-denying spirit of the Gospel is modern business world. People want hampered. This discourages the mismore than they can readily pay for. sionary. They have tastes they can not afford to gratify, but insist upon gratifying 3. The worker sees the generally them. Churches have not escaped this uninformed condition of the men in lamentable feeling. Hence there are the Church relative to missionary churches everywhere, apparently pros- matters. This is a condition painfully perous, struggling under the burden obvious even upon slight inquiry. The of debt. This with rare exception women of the churches are going formakes a church a self-centered body. ward, year by year, to a broader knowledge of the world's spiritual It draws in the horizons. Local de-

needs and to more effective work in and indiscriminating writers, who are its behalf. They are evolving more only utilitarian and for the present add fascinating and compelling methods impulse to this subtle undermining for quickening and informing the of confidence in foreign missionary minds of the women. All the arts and work. Until a sincere and consecrated inventions of wise workers are being interest in saving the world shall disused in educating the women of the place this passive skepticism, this will churches and with gre::tt success. But continue to constitute a discouraging the men of this day, engrossed in the barrier. absorbing life of its complicated business, catch what they can from papers S. The far-seeing, home-turned eyes and occasional public discourses. The of the missionary, hungry for sympagreat bulk of men, in anq out of the thy, see a low type and a meager Church, remain entirely ignorant of measure in the giving of the Church, the interesting personality and heroic when the needs of the field and the devotion of the missionaries, the provi- ability of the Church are considered. dential openings on the field and the There is no need to labor to present a facts connected with the inspiring startling array of contrasting figures progress of the kingdom in the ends in order to show how much we spend of the earth. for luxuries and how little for the spread of the Gospel. We are no 4. The missionary detects in the longer easily startled and can stare home churches something akin to a the most astounding and rebuking subtle skepticism as to the use and figures out of countenance. But the expediency of foreign mlsslOnary disheartening fact remains that there work. This may appear upon the is a most unjustifiable discrepancy besurface as lack of interest in a tween what we give to spread the subject of which but little is known. kingdom of Christ and what, in view But it is a practical and fatal skepti- of the needs of the world and the cism no matter how harmless and re- ability of the Church, we ought to spectable it may appear. It is a give. No virtue stmggles against paralyzing suspicion of the worth of severer odds in its effort to assert itself the work for which Christ died, and than generosity enmeshed as it is with for which the Church, in her noblest all the uncertain and positively selfish and bravest, has been dying through motives of men. The quality of the the centuries. This unchristian atti- giving may be as discouraging to the tude is fostered by the frequent dero- missionary as the meagerness of the gation of the missionaries themselves quantity, for a man's heart is worth through the flippant and cruel humor more to the kingdom of God than his of the news and comic papers, and the money. Until the character of giving pseudo-patriotic call to work among is lifted to its place of a wholesome heathen at home. There are the super- worshiping act will the quantity of the ficial "globe-trotters" and ill-informed giving continue meager, the motives sailors who bring home contradictory unworthy and the healthful stimulatestimony the tone of which is likely ting reaction faint and uninfluential. to cast suspicion upon the permanency and progress of mission work; facile 6. Strange as it may appear, there are in Olristian pulpits ministers who

JOTTINGS FROM GARENGANZE, WEST AFRICA

are reluctant to urge the cause of tians standing still and philosophizing foreign missions and plead for self- about the tedious processes of worlddenying gifts from the people. Hap- saving. He hears much that conpily the number of such timorous and vinces him, that while the coming of faithless undershepherds is growing the kingdom is, in a general indefinite less. But too few at best who stand way, a great desideratum, yet it inbefore the people, present the cause volves so much time and money and of the dying world with that per- deferred hopes that it is, after all, a sistency, that resistless fervor, that consummation far away down the urgent pleading that the interests in- years, and the Church of this day can volved demand. Pastors must not try hardly be expected to be confident of to make the yoke of Christ more easy anything great or immediate relative for the people than Christ Himself to it. Hence the unexpectant tone of made it. There should not be evasive the petition. Hence the sluggish labor generalities, nor the cautious and hesi- and meager giving of Christians. tating presentation of the causes that call for the people's hearts and the The worker in the foreign field giving of their money and lives. There views these and other similar condiis no way to secure so surely the tions in the Church at home with feelprompt and steady payment of local ings of alarm and discouragement. obligations than for a pastor to enrich They suggest a disloyalty in the hearts the springs of unselfishness by making of his Christian brethren that begets wise, earnest pleadings for larger into his human heart a sense of painful generosity, especially for the work of isolation coupled with forebodings. As the kingdom. the Church loves her consecrated workers and the precious work en- 7. The missionary detects through- trusted to her by her Lord, she must out the Church the lack of confident hasten to right these wrongs and unand expectant prayer. He hears her burden the hearts of her valiant sons pray "Thy kingdom come," and he in the distant fields. Let us be loyal sees the Church and individual Chris- to the cause of Christ.

RECENT JOTTINGS FROM GARENGANZE. WEST AFRICA EXTRACTS FROM MR. F. S. ARNOT'S JOURNAL* Kavungu, or Nana Kandundu, as people, fond of having women chiefs, the Portuguese call this station, has fishing, working in copper and iron, been one of the most difficult fields of sober, and preferring litigation to service in West Africa. Work was bloodshed. The work, however, had begun here in 1892 by Mr. and Mrs. hardly begun to tell when the Portu- Cyril Bird and two companions. Then guese, knowing nothing of the place a year later Dr. and Mrs. Fisher ar- before the missionaries went there, derived from Bihe. The outlook was cided to plant a fort alongside of the at that time most favorable. The mission station. The queen left the Baluvale or Baluena are a peaceable district with her people, and ever since * Mr. Arnot WiS lh~ fOln<!er of the Garenganze MiS~iQn,

the influence of the fort has been On the roth of May last year, I paramount, and has been brought to visited Kazombo, the station opened bear steadily against the work of the by Dr. and Mrs. Fisher, thirty miles Gospel. God has been pleased, how- from Kavungu, on the banks of the ever, to give peculiar trials to these Zambesi. The site is certainly beau- Luvale workers, the fevers have tifully situated, but proved, in the proved fatal to several, others who early days, even more unhealthy than joined our brethren and sisters have Kavungu. Here Mr. Copithorne died, had to leave, Dr. and Mrs. Fisher and several were disabled. However, opened a new station thirty miles the loss of the Kazombo district has away, and now Mr. and Mrs. Schin- been the gain-I trust eternally-of dler alone remain of the early mission- many Balunda, who live in the more aries; but they have Miss lng, and two mountainous country enclosed by the brethren, Edwards and Hornby, help- great horseshoe bend that the Zaming in the work. besi makes-north, west, south-ere it finally makes up its mind to flow off Trials and Encouragements in an easterly direction to the Indian Ocean. These Balunda are the people But what trials have come from in- that I had hoped to reach twenty-four roads Satan has been allowed to make years ago; but Liwanika chief of the among the profest converts! The Barotse, objected to any white man emphasis laid by Peter (Acts IS :20) visiting his "dogs." as the one sin of the Gentile is understood here; still if the trials have been After spending a few days at Kapeculiar, so have the encouragements, zomba, I left for Kalunda Hill, where for some of our brightest and best Mr. and Mrs. Cunningham have behelpers in the Gospel, both in Bihe gun work. I reached there on the and in the Garenganze, have been the fourth day, passing by on the way fruit of work at Kavungu. And Mr. several groups of the huts of these Schindler has the help of three native timid, wild-looking people, who have Christians from the East Coast of been preyed upon-probably for cen- Africa, who came to Kavungu as tra- turies-by all the tribes around for ders and Mohammedans, but who, in- supplies of slaves. Certainly, judgstead of being allowed to teach the re- ing by the number of children seen on ligion of the False Prophet to these every hand, they are not a dying-out Luvale people, as they would have tribe, in spite of all their hardships. done, were all converted and are now We had to be careful how we ap- "true men." Well, when staying here, proached these villages, or in a I decided to give up the thought of twinkle all would flee. When taken going on this year to the Garenganze by surprize, the women and children, stations, and now I am looking for- with wonderful presence of mind, hid ward to spending six or eight months themselves, so that in an instant, a with Mr. Schindler, after visiting dozen or so together, whether in field Kazombo, and the two new stations or village, would suddenly appear to among the Balunda; namely, Kalunda, evaporate. After a little, I was able in the center of the Lunda country, to distinguish a child of four or five and Kalefie, near the source of the years hiding like a young partridge Zambesi.

1<)09] RECENT ]OTTlNGS FROM GARENGANZE, WEST AFRICA

behind a tuft of grass, or pot, or bas- the body of a man who had just been ket hardly big enough, you would killed by another in a jealous rage. think, to hide a rabbit; there a woman And a few days later I passed another would be standing straight up behind shot through the head for theft. All a small tree or post in the ground, this seems very dreadful to the civi- or crouching among the cassava lized mind, but better such crude law plants. When all heard, however, that and punishment than none at all. And I was going to Mr. Cunningham's, or so far both Mr. Cunningham and Dr. that I was the brother-in-law of Dr. Fisher are able to say' that the Ba- Fisher, the scene quickly changed, lunda do not steal, and no locks are and a woman in one village seized a required on their doors, either at Ka- fowl and brought it to me as a pres- lunda or Kaleiie. Our earnest hope ent to "Dotolo's" brother, for had not is that ere another year goes by some "Dotolo" redeemed her, and sent her may come forth to strengthen the back to her own people. hands of our Brother and Sister Cun- ningham; or, rather, to put the matter Sitting in the Cunninghams' little plainly, make it possible for them to cottage on the top of Kalunda Hill, it hold on. was difficult to believe that I was not in the Highlands of Scotland, the air Leaving Kalunda Hill my road lay was so cool and bracing, and our along beautiful valleys, and some bar- brother and sister, with dear Mrs. ren and some fertile plains, for six O']on's two little girls-their visitors days in a northeasterly direction, and -looked the picture of health. There, there in the last bend of the Zambesi, however, the comparison must end, or a few miles from the actual source, I let friends at home take it up, and came to Kalefie, the same hill that I imagine a solitary missionary couple had seen far to my left when on my in some mountain-say, in Perthshire first journey to the Garenganze, -and then mark down Dr. Fisher's named in my map "Border Craig." Station at Kalefie as being somewhere Kalunda Hill stands by itself like a in the south of Ayrshire, and filling sugar-loaf, but Kalefie appears to be all the rest of Scotland with scattered a bluff standing out on the shore of Balunda villages, then ask themselves what, at one time, was a great inland the question, "What can these two sea. From the south the country slopes couples hope to do so far apart?" gently up to the crest of the hill. .And, indeed, Mr. and Mrs. Cunning- ham have reached a point where they A great deal of money has been can not hold on alone much longer, spent at Kazombo cutting down the but God has already begun to bless bush and draining the marshy strip their work-over one hundred people, along the edge of the Zambesi River. old and young, climb the hill every Also the improved supply of milk and Sunday to hear the Gospel, and four butter is a great help to health, and have already profest conversion. with care in the use of the mosquito net-with an occasional change to the The Balunda seem to be a much Lunda stations-the risk of malarial more moral people than the Baluvale. and black-water fever in the two Lu- Certainly they seem to be more jealous vale stations Stems to be greatly reof one another's affections. I passed duced.

One's interest in both the Baluvale ervation." When all was over the and Balunda tribes increases, however, chief and his people sat down and the more one sees of them. When at listened to us, and the following con- Kaleiie I visited some of the Lunda versation ensued: villages with Dr. Fisher. At one we found all were busy worshiping the "How many ancestral spirits do you spirit of some ancestral hunter who Balunda worship in this way?" had enabled a fellow villager to kill two large antelopes. By the time we "We don't know." arrived an offering had been prepared, "How many gods have the Baconsisting of native bread, and cooked lunda?" antelope meat; the lump of soft bread "There is only one God over all was held at the end of a stick and men, white and black." looked like a handful of wool on a "Which is the greatest, God or the distaff. The chief of the village held ancestral spirits?" the stick of bread, and all danced in "Of course God is the greatest," the front of a fetish horn stuck in the chief replied. ground, behind which a hat-stand like "Then if God is the greatest, why do reredos rose up, hung all over with you not worship Him? Why worship horns, skulls, and jawbones of ani- only these ancestral spirits, who were mals killed i~ the chase. The chief made by Him?" then allowed the dancers to pick off a At this the chief turned to the group piece of bread, and with a little bit of men sitting by him, saying, "Listen of antelope meat, make each an offer- to this," as much as to say, "Dr. Fisher ing to the ancestral spirit; then all and his friend have got me into a nice knelt down, and with clappings and fix, what answer can I give?" Then bowings gave to the spirit all the turning round, he said, "We would honors due to a great chief. The worship God if we only knew how." hunter then took his stand on the head Of course Walter told him that that of one of the slain antelopes, and all was the reason for his coming to live danced before him. Then the stick of among them, to tell them how they can bread was handed to him, he ate a worship God. little and handed the loaf back to the I witnessed a very touching sight, chief; so the dance continued. But on my six days' journey back to now a little unwashed "village boy" Kavungu. On reaching a Lunda vilwas allowed to join in, and all went lage we found that a woman had died merrily on for a few minutes; then the night before, and they had set her the village boy, playing his part well, body up on a mat outside her hut. A seized the bread and rushed off with spirit doctor was present in full proit; the men followed in a mock chase fessional costume, and her husband until they reached the village bounds. was holding her hands and imploring The imp of a boy joined his com- her (so my boys told me) to deal panions in the bush, and all sat around kindly by them, and to remember how in a ring and ate the "sacred" loaf. they had fed and clothed and cared for And so these rude but clever savages her. Then long strings of beads were got over the difficult question of "res- wrapt about her arms and neck. Truly these people need the Gospel of Sal- vation.

SUGGESTED BY A MISSIONARY'S

BY A NEW MISSIONARY The new missionary was sitting by and sin have made a rank growth here. his study window looking out on his It would be a mere waste of time to little garden. His spirit was bur- sow seed in a garden without first dened with the work entrusted to his clearing away the weeds and breaking care. He longed to see his effort up the ground. producing effect in the lives of those who attended the services, many-oh! There is not the certainty of a harso many of them came and went, not vest even in the garden that one aconce nor twice, but many times and customed to planting might think. seemingly without receiving any per- When those beans were planted it was manent impression. He arose wearily, very wet, so only a small part of the brushed his hand across his brow and ·ground was properly prepared. Where fixt his eyes upon the garden. There only a small furrow was opened the in the different beds were vigorous seeds were planted where the water plants which a fortnight ago were only collected, the seed rotted so that they seeds. A longing surged through his had to be replanted in a more favorasoul; a fervent desire which voiced ble time. Is it possible to be in too itself in the cry: "Would to God we great haste to plant the spiritual seed could sow the good seed of the king- and thus cause a needless waste? The dom and see it grow up as quickly and mission field is vastly different from certainly as these seeds." the home field in the preparation needed for the Gospel. The ideas Quickly a voice seemed to reply: "If of religion held by many on the you understood and observed the laws foreign field are difficult for Christians of spiritual seed-sowing as well as to understand. For many religion is you study and obey those of the a mere superficiality, a nominal belief, natural, could you not have the same having a form of godliness but denysuccess ?" "But," objected the mis- ing the power thereof. Under such sionary, "in 'sowing the spiritual seed conditions it is necessary to spend we encounter the obstacles interposed time in breaking up the hard beaten by the human will, as strong and free ground, in gathering out the stones, in as our own. It can not be forced; it rooting out the weeds, before undermust be won and its consent secured taking the more positive work of seedat every step." The voice replied: sowing. "Are there not laws for this also? Do you not meet difficulties in sowing It is pleasant to see the plants comseed even here in your garden?" ing up, but if the soil is not prepared and they only come up to be choked The missionary began to think. It by the weeds or to dry up in the hard is true that when one plans to sow cloddy ground, is it not better to dematerial seed he must first prepare lay the sowing a little and spend more the ground. All ground is not the time in preparation of the soil? The same-some is comparatively clean temptation comes to the missionary to and some is very rocky or very foul. be in haste to report some definite and The weeds of unbelief, indifference, visible results of his labor. Neverthe-

less, the true missionary desires per- one-half of which is full of fine plants, manent success rather than passing re- while the other half has nothing tho sults, and that can be secured only it has been sown twice. The ground when the good seed is properly sown was equally well prepared and the in good, well-prepared soil. Cer- same care taken to make it productive, tainly the false, preconceived notions but not a plant has appeared. The of religion must be rooted out and seed had no vitality-no power within destroyed before the truth can be re- which should have made it take adceived. vantage of favorable conditions for life and growth. It is better to begin by preparing the soil. Teach plainly, showing by God of the harvest! are thy servreason, science, example, experience, ants sometimes guilty of sowing lifeand, above all, by the Word of God less seed? Does God put us forth to what sin is, and what are its results. preach and not give a message? If Then the hearers will be ready to the message is without vitality and hear about and accept the remedy of- power, is it not because the laborer has fered by the Gospel of Jesus Christ. put himself forth without having the This teaching can not, of course, divine command or has not made sure usually be made effectual in one ser- of having the Word of God? If the mon. Line upon line and precept upon minister is without a message it must precept is needed; here a little and be because he has not been in touch there a little. All the ugliness, hei- with the divine mind. What a great nousness, awfulness and exceeding sin- responsibility this places upon the servfulness of sin and vice must be pre- ant of God. If he is faithless and has sented till it is believed, seen and felt no living word for his hearers to by the people. Then the ground is whom will they turn? He is the only prepared to receive the good seed of representative of the Gospel in all his the kingdom. Then the offer of par- district. Certainly the supply of seed don, peace and power will be appreci- is not short. Let us go often to the ated. Then the need of a new birth storehouse and replenish our seedwill more readily be realized and the baskets. opportunity of experiencing it will be esteemed as a privilege. The sum total of a missionary's work is to proclaim the Gospel, but The soil having been properly pre- the divine Master said: "Be ye wise pared and the seed sown, the ground as serpents," and Paul exhorts Timo-' must still be cultivated and the weeds thy to be a workman that needeth not kept out. Why not give the same care to be ashamed, rightly dividing the to the tender manifestations of life in word of truth. What worker would the hearer of the Word as with earthly not be ashamed to have his field, about seed? There will be men ready to sow which glowing accounts had been pubevil seed at the first signs of growth. lished, visited after some few months Root out these weeds as soon as dis- or years and no fruits of his sowing covered. I f not destroyed they will be visible? Happy is he who goeth destroy the tender plants and doom forth with weeping, bearing the preciyour hopes of a bountiful harvest. ous seed, and cometh again with re- joicing bringing his sheaves with him. In the center of the garden is a bed

AFTER THE LIGHT IN DARKEST

BY REV. ADOLPH W. KRUG, BULU LAND, CENTRAL AFRICA Within the last few months there back every day, a distance of from has been manifest in the vicinity of five to six miles.

Elat a growing hunger and thirst for The eleven town schools 111 their the Word of Life. Not only has this last session had an enrollment of 550, shown itself by the large attendances and now four or five more have been at the preaching services, but there started, two of them in towns 55 miles has been, on the part of inquirers, a away to the southwest and northeast.

greater sense of shame for sin, a These schools are not only places for.

quicker response to the exhortation to instruction in books; but, best of all, make past wrongs right and to show they are outposts of missionary activ- fruits of repentance in changed lives. ity and centers of light and life. A At the time of Dr. A. W. Halsey'S few years ago these towns were in visit to the mission in 1905 there were densest heathen darkness, but now 1,568 people present at the service from everyone of them come people which he held at Elat. Recently on to Elat to be enrolled as inquirers.

five Sabbaths out of fourteen there From the first all of them have been have been over 1,000 people at the fully self-supporting, the people first morning service. On the last com- built the schoolhouses, and the tui- munion Sabbath there were 1,61 I tion paid by the pupils has been used counted at the close of the service. to pay the small salaries of teachers.

About thirty of these had come be- There are now ten other towns tween twenty and thirty miles, and where the people, in many of them many more came ten miles or more. the head men, or so called kings, are The offering on that day amounted to asking to have schools started. So 140 marks, or $35 American money. in every direction the influence of the Since Mr. Dager's return in July he work is spreading. With the increased had personally met over zoo people opportunity to reach out into the dis- inquiring the Way of Life. We realize tant towns comes also willingness on that all these are not yet ready to be . the part of teachers to respond to the followers of the Christ, as we wish calls. A few days ago, when a teacher them to be some day, but it shows that was told that there was a place for the preaching of the Word is still with him in a town fifty miles away, he re- the same power, and that they are plied: "All right; if you say so, I go.".

hungering for a better life. Three years ago no Bulu would have In the school also there is a greater been willing to venture so far away spirit of earnestness, a willingness to from his home town.

work harder and find less fault. The There are open doors all around us, enrollment at the station school is 500, but altho a place has just been chosen out of which 120 are women and girls, for a new station, we must wait and hope 50 of the girls being in the boarding- for a better day, for the orders from school of the station. From the rest home are not "Forward," but "Halt."

the remainder come from the near-by It is for Christians at home to say towns,some walking to school and how long the advance must be delayed.

IN PERU-ROMAN AND PROTESTANT *

BY MISS GERALDINE GUINNESS, LONDON The Roman Catholicism of Peru is even the best book-shops in the capi- a political power, touching national tal do not stock The Book.

and social life at every point, but in Is it strange, then, that the people this land where she reigns supreme of Peru are starved, and that they there is spiritual famine. listen with wonder and new joy to the Rome has denied the Bible to Peru. Word of God which they have been When others would have introduced denied?

it, she used all her forces to prevent In America and England, Roman- them. At her instigation they were ism is morally compelled to give some mobbed, stoned, shot at, libeled, im- kind of Christian preaching from her prisoned, and even murdered; the pulpits; in Peru she is not. That when printed Word of God was maligned, the Bible is shut preaching inevitably torn to pieces, and burned. Whatever degenerates, history confirms.

defense Rome may make, whatever The worst which can be said of excuse concerning an "adulterated Roman Catholic lands in their darkest Protestant Bible," the fact remains that hours is true of Peru. In the villages she has given the land of the Incas no of the Sierra, sermons are of very rare Bible and no part of the Bible. Nor occurrence; but in Arequipa the two does this surprize us, for the same parts of the Misa. Mass are divided by policy has been pursued in other Ro- a sermon in one church at least every man Catholic lands for many centuries. day, and on a feast-day in every To-day, what do Peruvians know of church. The subjects usually chosen the Bible? The well educated have are the lives of the saints, or the his- heard a number of isolated texts from tory of a feast and the benefits which the Psalms and the Prophets, twisted its celebration brings.

so as to apply to the Virgin Mary; A fundamental principle is involved they know well the two sayings of our in the fact that these sermons have no Lord upon which the dogma of infalli- practical exhortation. Rome has over- bility is built; if they have been edu- emphasized the outward: works not cated in a convent school they will faith; what is seen rather than the doubtless remember, with a great deal heart; ceremonies in place of conse- else of legendary character, a few cration. The conception is general in Bible stories-two or three from the Peru that virtue does not consist in Old Testament-and a brief outline being good or doing good, but in punc- of the birth and death of Christ. tilious attendance to religious cere- The priests do not possess and have monies.

never studied the Bible. Members Is it a wonder that the works of of their own communities have told Christianity are not seen in the lives me that theological students are re- of the professing Christians of Peru?

quired to know only a few isolated They are starving! They have been texts. Devotees of the Church pos- denied both the Holy Scriptures and sess many lives of saints, devotional the preaching of the Gospel.

poems to the Virgin, and prayers to But surely the Church conducts be said before various images or relics; prayer and worship! Is there not food but I have never seen a verse of Scrip- for the hungry in her services? Alas, ture quoted in one of these books. the overdevelopment of ceremonialism Sermons are commenced by the reci- but marks the decay of the life it once tation of a text with which they fre- exprest. The spiritual is almost com- quently do not deal at all; school cate- pletely materialized.

chisms teach nothing of the Bible; Even amongst the most devout and * Text and illustrations are from a remarkable book, by a nineteen-year-old author, "Peru; Its Story, Its People and Its Religion." Fleming H. Revell Co. These selections are taken from five chapters. enlightened, intercourse of the soul tom of the people, and denotes how with God does not appear to exist. real to them are the personalities with Latin formulas of eulogy and suppli- which they invest their idols of wood cation are totally incomprehensible to and paint.

the worshipers, and Spanish prayers Each town has its popular "saint"

concerned with virgins, saints, images, or idol. E ven Callao, which may al- or their miracles, and add rest more most be called a suburb of the capital, frequently to creatures than to the Creator, are obviously incapable of im- parting spiritual comfort or inspira- tion. The mechanical worship of Peru tends to soothe the conscience, but not to satisfy the soul. Oh that I could adequately picture to you some of these pathetic and paltry ceremonies so far removed from the simple serv- ices of Protestant and some Catholic Church we know in England!

Amongst the educated classes in Peru, saint-worship is very common.

Devotional books comprise stories of the lives of Santa Rosa. Santa Cata- lina, or Santa Teresa, and sermons are occupied with the intercessory powers of San Antonio, San Sebastian, or Santo T oribio. Numerous relics and images assist the imagination of dev- otees as they render prayers and adoration to glorified saints.

But the poorer classes of Peruvians have no devotional books; they live in A SOUL IN PURGATORY villages where sermons are of exceptional occurrence; and their curas do This ima~e 3!1d collection-box bangs outside not teach them either evangelical th e c hu rcb tn Lima, Peru. It represents a soul truths or tt·aditions concerning the in the flam es of purgatory and a padlocked money- box is to receive gifts to free it from torture.

saints. Yet the homes and churches is given up to the worship of O ur of these people teem with images, the Lord of the Sea. The wooden image names of which are household words. thus nam ed was found, it is said, on "Our Lady of Bethlehem" is worship- . the shore, where it had been washed up ed by those who have never heard from the wreck of a village destroyed about the young mother who laid her by the sea. It now ·stands in the baby in a manger. " Our Lord of the Church of Santa Rosa, sumptuously arrayed and adorned with jewels. Sea" is revered by many who do not Hundreds of poor superstitious men know whom we mean by the Lord and women daily pray to it as Nuestro Jesus. O ne virgin is distinguished Senor ("Our Lord"), for it is supposed from another in Peru by her features that only by his miraculous power is and her jewels; one saint from an- Callao guarded from earthquakes and other by the village to which he be- tidal waves. E very year a solemn longs. Thus images cover no historic procession is organized, in which the reality. They themselves are real; image, mounted upon a highly decothey are idols. A fter residence in rated stage, is carried down to the sea. Peru one naturally uses the personal Lighted candles borne by blackpronouns denoting either masculine shrouded women; pungent incense asor feminine gender when speaking of cending from the swinging censors of the images. This is the invariable cus-

acolytes; a canopy held on hig h above jng. A nun had first observed the a number of gorgeously robed priests; wonder, and in a few days it was diffi- the town band, a company of soldiers, cult to cnter the building for the and crowds of dancing, drunken dev- crowds which were worshiping the otees attend the procession of "Our image.

Lord of the Sea" as he goes to be One day, while the excitement was dipped in the waves, thus to pacify still high, a missionary visited the them for another year. church, and he thus describes what The common people have never he saw:* "At the foot of the altar transgrest the wishes of the priest- steps was a wooden image supposed to represent Christ. It was the usual style of hideous idol. The figure had long black hair reaching past the wai st. On its shoulder was a large cross painted green and yellow, under the weight of which the Lord was sup- posed to be staggering. Crowded around were numbers of women on their knees, striking their breasts and crying: Aye! Dios mio, Dios mio!

(,Oh! my God, my God!'). The ig- norance and superstition on their faces was painful to see. On the outer edge of the crowd were ladies of the better class who had visited the church out of curiosity, and now watched the scene with a sort of incredulous smile on thei r faces. R ound about stood THE SWEATING IMAGE many men, laughing and sneering at hood by thinkillg, and to them the the whole deception. "saint's" effigy represents nothing. It " I managed to get quite close to the has a personality of its own; it is an imagen, or miraculous idol. image, but could see no sweat. The face was colored with a shinv enamel In November, 1906, a most striking paint. The reflecti on of hu~dreds of incident occurred in Lima. The late flickering candles and lights might President of Congress had removed easily make the credulous believe that the crucifix from the table of the this was sweat. The image could only House, and in revenge the Archbishop be seen through the smoke and vapor refused him a public requiem at his of candles. death. A vote of censure was passed against the Archbishop for this act, to "Altho there was no perspiration which the Church of Rome answered falling from the 'saint: that did not by the organization of a monstrous prevent three miserable dirty negro but most profitable farce. altar-attendants from doing a roaring trade in front of the image, sell ing The old sacristan of the church of small pieces of cotton wool 'wet with El P rado was one morning dusting the sweat of the "saint," ' and all nicely the images stored in a back room of wrapt up in colored tissue-paper. This the building. A figure of Christ faIl- cotton wool was said to be very efficaing beneath the weight of His Cross cious in curing every imaginable dishe decided to renovate, and after ease. painting it, set it up in the church. The report was then circulated that an "As I turned to leave the church I image of Christ in the church of EI glanced through the open door of the vestry. There, in full view of the per- Prado was so affected at the Arch- • This extract was kindly furnished fr om the bishop's treatment that it was sweat- diary of ~fr. J. S. Watson, missionary of the R.B.M.U. in Lima.

IN PERU-ROMAN AND PROTESTANT 21

splflng image and the sweltering her divinity become, that in the year 431 the Council of Ephesus decided crowd, the old parish priest was en- that the Virgin was truly the Mother of God, and therefore on an equality tertaining a young priest with wines, with God.

coffee, and cake-joking and laugh- In Peru, this mistaken worship has for nearly four hundred years ening, wholly indifferent to the poor de- thralled the people. In every house are pictures of the Virgin; her amuluded people at the foot of the altar lets and charms are worn by rich and steps." COME TO MARY The worship of such relics is a part The stone above the Jesuit Church in Cuzeo, Peru. The inscription reads: "Come to Mary, all of the same degradation as are the you who are laden with work and weary under the weight of your sins and she will reli.eve you." Peruvian images. In a professedly poor alike; almost every girl bears Christian land the poor and ignorant her name ; Jesus Maria! is the com- monest exclamation; "Hail, most holy have been allowed to fall into idolatry. Mary!" and the reply "Conceived without sin!" is the only Indian greet- Romanism is a sliding scale : at one ing; hospital wards are ornamented with images of the Virgin; figures of end is devout tho distorted Christian- her and of the child Jesus stand on the desks of normal schools; and every ity; at the other, paganism. It is church has its miraculous Virgin.

always easier to worship the visible The Goddess of Peru is honored by various means, but perhaps the most and tangible than to commune with important are holidays, feasts, pil- grimages, and sisterhoods. the invisible God. For the better in- On nearly every feast day, however structed Peruvian devotees, the sup- unimportant, some Raudy image of the Virgin is carried through the streets, posed miracles of relics and images and educated men stand bareheaded, eclip!"e the works of their Creator and Redeemer; while the poor and igno- rant, in a blind search for the divine, have been allured by tangible evi- dences of the supernatural, and are now lost in idolatry as pitiful as that of any Burmese priest or Fiji islander.

Mariolatry is the most popular form of saint-worship, and the most liable to degenerate into idolatry. The ideal of Peru is La Virgen (The Virgin).

To the educated she is the Mary of Roman Catholicism the world over; but to the ignorant masses she is mere- ly a personification of ideal tenderness.

IHt aissein*teproeisnttisngoutot, notice, as Herr von that "a little plant used from ancient times as a love-po- tion has borne in succession the names of Capillus, Veneris, Freya's herb,t and Maria grass.

Thus we may trace the Peruvian worship of La Virgen from its pres- ent idolatry back to the instincts of primitive races of mankind. Glancing through Church history, we reali.ze how this evil has crept into Chns- tianity. In the second and third cen- turies, women who manifested ex- travagant adoration of the Virgin were looked upon as heretics. But so generally accepted did the belief 111 * Karl von Rase. uHandbook to the Controversy with Rome," Vol. I I.

t Freya, in Norse mythology, was the goddess of fruitfulness, of faithfulness, and love.

while the women kneel or follow in Father tells us that when he studied her train. the Gospels he found nothing about Our Lady of Intercession; the evan- Mary is not merely the Goddess of gelists made it clear that Christ, not the common people, she is their fa- Mary, came to save the world; that in vorite idoL The following questions the days when Jesus and His mother which I put to the old sacristan of the lived on earth sinners went directly to church at Puno, and the answers he Him without imploring her intercesgave, will serve to show how the coun- sion. If, then, Mary had not in heaven try people regard Mary's images: assumed the power which Christ had lost the father reasoned, then Jesus "What are all these images?" was still the best friend, and Catholics "Oh, they are virgins; that is the were mistaken in going for salvation Virgin of Perpetual Succor; that is to one infinitely less powerfuL the Virgin of Sorrows; that is the Seated Virgin." Mary is worshiped as the Mother "Is the Mother of Jesus here?" of God and honored with feasts, pro- (Scratching his head dubiously and cessions and pilgrimages. The many consulting another Indian.) figures made of her represent only "N0, no ! there is no Mother of Jesus ideal motherhood to the ignorant here. But perhaps~yes, she would be masses who have no knowledge of the the Virgin of the Immaculate Concep- historic personality of Mary of Nazation, who is above the high altar." reth, but believe the Bible, which they "Who receives the chief worship in have never seen, to be almost exyour church? Jesus or His Mother? clusively about her. Mary or our Savior?" "Oh, the Virgin!" This goddess usurps the place of "And which of the Virgins IS the our Lord. Mary, not Christ, is the greatest ?" Savior of the world, for she "gave "It must be the Mother of Jesus, life to all sinners on Calvary." Mary, because she is placed above the high not Christ is the overcomer of the altar, over alL" devil, for the Church tells us that "she "And the other Virgins, are they shall bruise the serpent's head." Mary, different or all the same?" not Christ, is the object .of chief wor- "They are different, all of them; ship, and intercessor before the throne placed in the church for their mira- of God. cles." The Church not only denies the In Peru, Protestantism must face Gospel stories to its children, but it not only a pretentious ceremonialism, perverts Scripture to impress upon but also the moral corruption which it them the greatness of the Virgin. fails to cover. Two mistaken princi- Above the door of the Jesuit Church ples form the foundation of this sysin Cuzco are these words: tem of evil; firstly, sacerdotalism; and "Come to Mary, all who are bur- secondly, celibacy. dened and weary with the weight of your sins, and she will rest you.' Peru has one archbishop, seven A picture of Our Lady of Copaca- bishops, and friars and priests of every bana lies before me, and above it is description, apparently without numwritten: ber. In addition to the numerous "We have seen the star, and are convents and monasteries which these come to adore her"; and below: possess, they own a large number of "Come to me all who suffer, and I the wealthiest haciendas, and through will console you." their agents, control much of the busi- Oh, that the priests and people of ness of the country. In Arequipa, Peru, like Father Chiniquy, would there is one priest or friar to every search and see whether or not these thirty individuals, and the number is things are so! In his life-story the continually increased by those who have been expelled from France, and who are now having· a pernicious in-

fluence on the Peruvian Catholics by the Bible Society's Gospels and Testa- inciting- their animosity against men of ments and burned them in the public Liberal ideas. plaza. Beneath the walls of the In- With few exceptions, the priests of quisition building in Lima it was so; Peru are of a low class, uneducated, in Arequipa, Sicuani, Ayacucho, and illiterate, and vulgar. In the villages numerous other centers of popUlation.

of the desert and of the Sierra they are often so isolated as to be practi- cally independent, and by the Indians are treated as kings and gods. They are held in reverence by ladies of the most influential Peruvian families, and in spite of growing spiritualism and agnosticism, still maintain their sway.

The priests are the leaders in im- morality, and their despotism makes anything else impossible. The curas with whom one comes in contact in the villages of Peru are drunken, de- graded, illiterate, and notoriously wicked. So great was the scandal in connection with the life of a priest in Urubamba (where public opinion is not easily shocked i), that shortly be- fore I arrived in Peru the town folk rose against him. Three young men met him, held pistols to his head, and bade him leave the place within half an hour. Nor did they let him out – of their sight until the command was obeyed. ONE OF THE RELIGIOUS LEADERS OF PERU It has been truly said that con- ventual establishments have proved a In Callao and Arequipa colporteurs terrible scourge in all Papal countries, were imprisoned; in Tiahuanuco and certainly of the monasteries of another was stoned and left for dead Peru no truthful description fit for at the roadside; in Bolivia a native publication can be written. Lack of worker was murdered; in all parts occupation drives the unfortunate of the Sierra these brave Bible-sell- novices to quarrelling and immorality; ers have been molested and often yet the priesthood of Peru is supplied wounded.

by those who have lived from perhaps In their view of sin, the priests eleven years of age in these schools show mental deformity: the reading of vice. of God's Word, charity to needy The intemperance of the Peruvian Protestants-these are sins for which priesthood is proverbial; even a short only many months of penance can stay in the country is sufficient to con- atone; but crime at the instigation of vince one of the fact that the priests the priest- the murder of heretics, for are leaders in drunkenness. Religious example-is acceptable to God. Thus festivals are the great occasions for do the priests strain at a gnat and drinking, and this practise is allowed swallow a camel!

and sometimes required by the minis- Of the avarice shown by the Peru- ters of the Church. vian priests in their dealings with the In nearly every town and village of poor, examples too numerous to record Peru, some zealous cura has collected come to mind. Suffice it to refer to

Don Fernando Casos,* who from ex- to me! Here are chests of drawers, perience knew that the curas "live for wardrobes, arm-chairs, stoves-all the making money and trading on the handiwork of the missionaries them- people." selves.

I have stood in the Inquisition build- Perchance you have heard the ex- ings of the New World; have seen the pression: "Only a missionary's wife."

diabolical instruments of torture with I stand amazed at the lady missionary!

which the limbs of heroic men, yea, of She goes out alone to dens of iniquity, women, were racked; have walked the perhaps at the dead of night, in way those doomed "heretics" were led; answer to the appeal of some poor and stood where the "faithful" stood sufferer. She plays the organ and to watch them burned. I have seen leads the singing in the meetings. She the table at which death-warrants makes her own and the children's were signed; the hole through which clothes, and educates the little ones barbarous sentences were spoken. I herself. Moreover, she deals with have stood in cells where suffering Peruvian servants, which is, without Christians lay, and seen the flag-stones exception, the most appalling problem on which they breathed their last; I which I have ever encountered.

have stood askance before the shrivel- It is not possible to exaggerate the ed remains of some unknown woman force of Satanic power which is -built alive into a convent wall! Hor- brought to bear upon the missionaries rible! Horrible! Horrible are these in Roman Catholic lands. So little is facts concerning the former workings Tesus Christ known there that the of "Christianity" in the New World. devil seems fearless in his attacks. One The Protestant Missionaries is conscious that the powers of dark- ness are at work on all sides; the mis- My first impression was that mis- sion-house is the center of the conflict; sionaries are very ordinary people; my and before any soul is brought into second was that missionaries are very the kingdom, its redemption has been extraordinary people. sealed by a victory in a missionary's heart. Look round the comfortable little missionary home. If you know the Strain-physical, mental, and spiriallowance with which this has been tual-is upon the workers; isolation, kept up, you will confess yourself ab- uncongenial associations, and dissolutely unable to reconcile the two. couragement are often inevitable; and This clean board floor was laid by a through all of these the Enemy tries mISSIonary; the mud walls were to destroy the life of the soul. smoothed and painted by the present owners; the canvas ceiling was sewn Answered prayer is the missionary's by them; baby's high-chair is home- chief reward. Well I remember one made. Our missionary devised the night when we rose from our knees plan of sticking newspapers over the and went into the little meeting-room, mud floor to keep the room cleaner; convinced that God was about to she laid the linoleum herself; con- answer us and give a blessing. No one verted a deck-chair into this pretty was there. The sight of the empty piece of furniture; improvised these hall sent one short chill through us, book-shelves with several boards and but faith could not be damped. We a strap; transformed an old packing- knew God was going to answer our case and a tin trunk into this wash- prayers. But altho we played and stand; and hid the crumbling walls sang, no one came. It was five minwith photos of well-known and much- utes to meeting-time-the hour-:1 quarter of an hour past-and still the loved faces. hall was empty. Two native Chris- This house is a continual wonder tians came up at last. and sat down • "A Discourse on Liberty of Worship," by Dr. D. sadly. "No bites to-night," they said. Fernando Cas6s, delivered in the National Assembly, 1867. They had been toiling and had taken

MEXICO: THE LAND, THE PEOPLE, AND THE CHURCH

nothing. Still against all probabili- washed hall was fuller than it had been ties, we believed that God was going for months. The singing died away, to give us a good meeting. We could not bring ourselves to doubt it. Had and the speaker's heart was full a8 we not prayed? he said, "Oremos!" (Let us pray).

A hymn was given out to the empty He had learned more of prayer that hall, and we sang cheerily. night than in all his previous reading on t~e subject. He might forget At the end of the second verse there theories and arguments, but never this was a sound of feet on the stairs; experience. At every step of my stay the music of the third went a little with the missionaries in Peru, the wrong because the organist was so excited at the newcomers; and before power of prayer was proved. The the hymn closed, the little white- missionaries are men and women of prayer.

MEXICO: THE LAND, THE PEOPLE. AND THE CHURCH * BY THE REV. LEFFORD M. A. HAUGHWOUT Mexico, the land of the Aztecs, is As a result, Mexico has every variety a country of no mean dimensions. Its of climate, from that of the tropics at Vera Cruz, to that of the cold area is 767,005 square miles, which is temperate zone. It is possible in a equal to that of all the United States single day's horseback ride to pass east of the Mississippi River, with the from orange and banana plantations exception of Visconsin. It is equal to the regions of wheat, corn and frost. to the combined territory of Great By rail, it can be done within an hour. Britain, France, Spain, Germany, Holland, Belgium and Switzerland. When People. Hbtol'7. e.nd Relipon Bishop Aves, of the Protestant Episcopal Church, wishes to travel between The people of Mexico are for the the two missions of Ensefiada and most part descended from the ancient Salina Cruz, he must cover a distance Aztecs, and other aboriginal races. Alas great as that from Boston to Salt most two-fifths of them are pure- Lake City; and then he is a thousand blooded, and a somewhat larger nummiles short of Mexico's most easter- ber have an admixture of Spanish. ly shore. And when it is taken into The balance are foreigners-Americonsideration that this vast country is cans, English, Spanish, French, Gerno wilderness, but is inhabited by man. President Benito Juarez, the some 14,000,000 people, and that many greatest ruler Mexico has ever had, points can be reached only by horse- was a full-blooded Indian, a descendback or stage, it is apparent what an ant of the original possessors of the overwhelming charge it is for a single land. President Diaz is about three- quarters pure. Even those who are bishop. partly Spanish take chief pride in their But Mexico is notable not only for Indian ancestry. As one of our native priests once remarked, "If it were its horizontal extent, but likewise for possible, I would take every drop of its altitude. From both its eastern and Spanish blood from my veins." The western shores, the land rises abrupt- term "Mexicans" is applied officially ly to a great central plateau, which to alI the citizens of Mexico, whether comprises the greater portion of the of pure or mixed blood. But the Mexicountry. This mighty table-land cans of pure Indian descent, especially ranges in elevation from 4,000 to 9,000 those who still speak the old dialects feet, with snow-clad peaks almost 18,- and retain the primitive costume, are 000 feet above the sea. The City of Mexico has an elevation of 7,350 feet.

• Condensed from "The Spirit 01 Missions."

commonly distinguished from the nations, has led to a wholesale reothers as "Indians." But, of course, bellion against this travesty of the the significance of the term "Indian" Christian religion. Of those who are in Mexico is very different from what responsible for Mexico's great adit is in the United States. Spanish is vancement in the past fifty years, the the common language of the country, majority have broken with the Roman but Aztec and other aboriginal dialects Church, and are openly hostile to it. are still spoken extensively. The most enlightened ones of the nation, in other words, have renounced The Spanish conquerors gave to the only religion they have ever Mexico a veneer of European civiliza- known. tion, and likewise a veneer of Christianity. The latter was a great im- Religious Reform provement upon the old paganism of the Aztecs, but it was very far from It was due to the low condition of rebeing what it ought to have been. The ligion and morals that a movement for images of heathen deities were simply reform was started during the adreplaced by those of Christian saints, ministration of President Juarez. This and the conquered people were as movement was a spontaneous one, and easily led to transfer their devotion to was not due to anyone source or these greater and more powerful leadership. "Evangelical" congrega- "gods." There might have been some tions, as they were called, sprang up apology for this as a beginning, if in many places; and, as might have it had been followed by a clear ex- been expected, most of them went to position of the difference between great extremes. But this was not the idolatry and Christian worship; but case with all. Out of the first conapparently the Spanish monks were fusion there gradually emerged a little well satisfied to have won the outward company of earnest and sober-minded allegiance of the Indians, without in- men, to whom President Juarez himquiring too deeply into the true char- self and other members of the Liberal acter of their devotion. party gave encouragement and sup- port. A Mexican missionary society Until within a very short time ago was organized in the United States, the old pagan dances still survived as and through them an American priest a feature of the worship in the great was maintained in Mexico, as agent of church of the Virgin of Guadalupe, the society. Large sums of money Mexico City; and they are still prac- were contributed. The famous old tised in some of the smaller churches church of San Francisco was purof the immediate vicinity. chased for about $30,000, and that of San Jose de Gracia (since reconse- In view of this terrible degradation crated as San Pedro) was practically of the Christian religion, it is little presented to the reformers by Presiwonder that the morals of the people dent Juarez. The great popular have suffered in a corresponding de- preacher, Manual Aguas, a canon of gree. Marriage among a large pro- the Roman cathedral in Mexico City, portion of the poorer classes is looked having been appointed to oppose the upon as a useless formality, an ex- reform movement, was himself conpensive luxury which they can ill af- verted. and at once assumed a position ford. This is due to the exorbitant of leadership. Adhesions now came fees which the Church demands under from every quarter, and many new penalty of excommunication; and congregations were organized. Under partly, also, to the openly immoral the influence of Aguas, the reformers lives of many of the clergy. Baptism organized "The Church of Jesus," and is also very widely neglected because he was elected as the first bishop, exthe people are too poor to pay the fee. pecting to receive recognition and con- It is no wonder that the intellectual secration from the bishops of the stimulus which Mexico has recently received, through contact with other

MEXICO; 1HE LA~D, THE PEOPLE.. AND THE CHURCH 2I9

American Church. He died suddenly, are marked by a simplicity which is however, in I872, before this could almost austere, and it is on that Lasis be accomplished. that they have waged their fight.

In spite of the efforts of the Amer- The native Episcopal clergy now ican Episcopal vicars, the Mexican number 8 priests and 5 deacons. There Church never recovered its former are I,05I communicants, and 30 parprestige and vigor; and its condition ishes and missions, with 16 churches became most deplorable. But a better and chapels. Including the Englishday was about to dawn.. In I904 the speaking commtmicants, Mexico is the Rev. Henry D. Aves, D.D., was con- second largest foreign mission of the secrated as Bishop of the Protestant American Church. Episcopal Church., not for the Mexicans, but to shepherd the great nUlll- Mexico has a comprehensive system ber of Americans who had gone to of free national schools; but except in .Mexico for the purpose of exploiting the larger cities it is very inferior, and its undeveloped resources. True to even at its best it is very far below the Catholic principles which had the educational standards of England always guided them, the native clergy and America. So m11ch so that it is asked to be received under his juris- absolutely necessary for us to have our diction. This was accordingly done own schools, for the mere instruction, in February, I906. Thus the way as well as for the Christian training, was opened for the Board of Mis- of the young people. sions to give the native lHexican work the status of a regular foreign mis- There are said to be 50,000 Amerision. cans alone, more than IO,OOO of whom reside in the City of Mexico. There Regular appropnatlOns are now are also great numbers of English and made for the support of the Mexican Scotch. The majority of the Englishwork. Previously it had been sup- speaking residents are engaged in ported throllgh unofficial SOllrces. mining or engineering, and most of theln are scattered throughout the In becoming a mission of the more remote and inaccessible parts of Church in the United States, the the country. The work among these native Mexican Church was obliged people is almost identical with that in to forego, for the time, its independ- the mining regions of the western part ence. But it still thinks of itself as of the United States. the Church of the Nation, the one faithful representative of pure Catho- The work in the great Republic of Mexico is a work of peculiar difficulty, licity in the land of Mexico: and so but likewise of peculiar promise. For it continues to proclaim itself by the Mexico is only awakening from the popular title, "La Iglesia Cat61ica sleep which has held her bound so M exiwna." The clergy and people long. She is throwing off the ignohave a profound conviction of the su- rance and superstition of the past four premacy of sound Church principles. centuries, and is seeking for better They have drawn their inspiration things. What she needs more than from a direct study of primitive Chris- anything else is pure religion. This will tianity, yet their churches and services be the cure for many of her troubles.

EDITORIALS

THE DEMAND FOR PEACE ously extravagilnt, but it is wasteful of Henry L. Rogers, LL.D., of the gold, not of blood. Its chief offense Yale Law School, speaking in a synagog at New Haven, Conn., "Peace against the Christian ideal lies in perand War," positively affirms that the death-knell of war has been sounded. petually preoccupying the brain of man- The leading nations, like the United States, England, France, etc., are open kind with preparation for slaughter which to universal arbitration, and it is the duty of the American Congress and seldom takes place. ' the English Parliament to check the movement to increase their armaments. Referring to the same subject, a re- We quote the following paragraph: markable calendar is published by the Peace Society of New York City, tra- The nations are to-day looking for cing through the months of 1908 more some way to be rid of war. The world than 50 distinct measures tending to approves arbitration as a substitute, and the peace of the. world, including the scheme by which it is to be accom- treaties of arbitration, movements in plished would certainly be worked out the direction of closer affiliation under the leadership of England and among the nations, the formation of France and the United States. The universal peace societies, the establishleading and practical question is the lim- ment of actual courts of arbitration, iting of armaments. We may take it the repression of hostilities, the adopfor granted that England and the United tion of definite laws to regulate war States will continue their efforts to bring or to prevent conflict, the settlement the nations to some agreement concern- of the rights and duties of neutral ing such a limitation. But in the mean- states, the reduction of appropriations time is the United States to go steadily for battleships and armaments, conferahead increasing her armaments? In this ences on arbitration, the remonstrances country two-thirds of the national rev- of various organizations both secular enue is consumed either in preparation and religious, the erection of buildings for war in the future or in the payment for peace purposes, the holding of of pensions or interest on the war debts great conventions and public meetings, of the past. To go on increasing arma- etc. It appears that the United States ments while we await an international alone has signed eleven treaties of agreement for a limitation of armaments obligatory arbitration. The program involves a wicked squandering of a na- is interesting as a revelation of the tion's treasure. There is not a nation rapid progress of the peace movement in the world that thinks of attacking the throughout the world. We should be United States. Our possessions in the glad to see it extensively circulated Far East do not endanger our relations throughout all civilized countries. to any power. No nation wants them. It is high time that the peace-loving peo- M. Gervais, after making calculaple of America should call a halt on tions for a report to the French Govtheir naval expenditure. ernment of the average military expenditure of the six principal Eu- Mr. W. T. Stead, the able, and ropean powers – Russia, Germany, erratic editor of the British Review of France, Austro-Hungary, Italy and Reviews, has given a strong utterance England-finds the total expenditure on the subject of modern war appro- to be 1,000 million of dollars, and priations. the probable force available for the field 31 million. The German army It is not two centuries since every estimates show an increase of 13 mil- "heart of oak" that was launched from lion, being fixt at 210 million, and an English dockyard was certain to be the French army estimates for this called upon to face the broadside of the year 145 million. Germany has a total enemy. In our time, England has been of over 34,000 officers and 603,000 building ironclads for seventy years, and men. France 27,300 officers and about not one of them has ever fired a shot 512,000 men. The average cost per at a hostile ship. The German army is man in Germany is $260, and in the most powerful fighting-machine the France $220. world has ever seen, and for thirty-five years it has never fought a battle. Our modern system of armed peace is ruin- THE JEWISH PROBLEM IN THE cities. If our movement for UNITED STATES the elimination of the Bible from the A little more than a year ago (THE public schools is to succeed, then the MISSIONARY REVIEW, January, 19(8) we called attention to the agitation of committee of the conference that has our Jewish fellow citizens against Christmas and the mention of the this matter in charge should organize name of Christ in our public schools. In a large number of our cities simul- active compaigns in all the metropolitaneous efforts against what is called "sectarian teachings in public schools" tan cities." were made by rabbis, mainly Refonn and other Jewish leaders. Energetic No active campaigns were organprotests came from Christians in every part of our land, and the order of the ized, but quietly and steadily a camauthorities of New York City to comply with the Jewish requests was paign of education was carried on. modified, while in other cities no action of any kind was taken (except in The tract published by the Central Chicago, where an effort to introduce a book of selected readings from the Conference of American rabbis, but Scriptures into the public schools was defeated by the rabbis and those who marked only "Committee on Church followed their leadership). Thus it seemed to Christians as if the efforts and State C. C. A. R," which is quite of the Jews to thoroughly secularize our public schools had been defeated, misleading to non-Jews, and entitled, so that no more efforts would be made by them for some time to come, and "Whv the Bible should not be read in they rested quietly upon their oars. But while the Christians thus rested, the public schools," was distributed the Jewish leaders continued their destructive work quietly but energeti- broadcast, and the Jewish papers cally. In The American Israelite, of March 19, 1908, Rabbi Zielonka, of brought frequent articles on the sub- El Paso, Texas, wrote: "The stand taken by the Jews of N ew York be- ject. fore the Christmas holidays deserved the support and commendation, not When the Christmas season of 1908 only of Jews, but of all who have the welfare of our public-school system approached, it became apparent that at heart. Wise and necessary as the step was, yet it was ill timed! When the Jewish leaders agreed with the the feeling of the populace has been aroused by the sentiment that the sentiments of Rabbi Zielonka. In the Christmas season brings, the task of eradicating religious instruction is city of Philadelphia only, as far as we almost impossible. . . . The school year is drawing to a close. Without know, the agitation broke out again, delay we ·should ask the various school boards to adopt the proper regulations but the protests from Christians were on this subject. Now men will reason and consider arguments; before Christ- so strong that the efforts to eliminate mas few would listen. And this work must be undertaken first in the large the mention of the name of Christ failed. At the same time, some facts came to light which showed the quiet persistency of the Jewish agita- tion against everything pronouncedly Christian in our public schools and in our country. We refer to the actions and discussions of the biennial session of the twenty-first council of the Union of America~ Hebrew Congregations, held at Philadelphia on January 19, 20 and 21.

The Union of American Hebrew Congregations was organized in 1873, and at the present time its member- ship consists of 209 congregations (American Hebrew, January 22, 1909, p. 31 I ) . It has been well called the Organization of Reform Judaism, for the Union of Orthodox Jewish Con- gregations of the United States and Canada, founded in 1898, tries to .unite the orthodox element, but it is a most representative and powerful body, tho its resolutions are not binding for all the Jews of the country. All the great Reform Jewish congregations of our

country, with all their influence and them up on the Lord's day. The main power and with their masterful leaders arguments brought forward by the and rabbis arc members of the U. A. Jewish Committee were the hardships H. C. At the meeting, "the committee and the inalienable rights of the on sectarian teaching in the public minority. While we believe that the schools advised an emphatic protest majority also has some inalienable against all religious teaching and Christian rights, we submit to our practises in the public schools, and readers the following actual observa- urged the adoption of a policy of edu- tions made in the old Jewish quarter cation on the subject. A committee of New York on January 30, in the was appointed to act in conjunction afternoon. It was the Jewish Sabbath, with the Central Conference of Ameri- yet many Jewish stores were' open if!

can Rabbis for the publication and dis- Stanton, Rivington, Ludlow, Norfolk, tribution of literature" (A merican and other Jewish streets, and it was Hebrew, January 29, 1909, p. 3 II) . very apparent that in a general sense An acrimonious debate, if we may ac- the Jewish Sabbath was kept strictly cept the newspaper report, occurred by no means by the majority of this and the question, if ours is a Christian vast Jewish population. At 5 P. M.

nation, was answered emphatically in we walked along Rivington street, and the negative. Thus the great confer- there we saw a spectacle that was sur- ence went on recorr! as willing to adopt prizing, to say the least. According a policy of education for the seculari- to the printed schedule in our hands, zation of our country, and thus the the sun was to set at 5.15 P. M., so Christian element of our country may that, strictly speaking, the Jewish well prepare itself now for the battle Sabbath was not yet over, but never- in defense of our Christian institutions. theless the pushcarts of the Jewish But religious education was not the pedlers were coming on in masses, and only subject of vital interest to Chris- crowded closely one to another along tians which was discust by the Jewish one side of the street. Masses of Conference. The subject of Sunday Jewish customers were already ap- legislation was also brought up. It proaching the pushcarts, and the was decided to agitate against such Saturday market in the most strictly legislation, and a policy of education orthodox Jewish quarter was in full on the subject was also recommended. swing before the Jewish Sabbath was Vigorous protests are said to have ended. All these pushcart men were been made by members of the confer- Sabbath breakers, even tho they had ence upon the floor against the use refrained from business fron1 Friday of the words, "the Lord's Day" or evening till Saturday about 5 P. M.

"Sunday" in the statutes and laws of (but had they not started from home the different States and of the United long before that hour?), and they States. were selling their wares throughout This action on "Sunday legislation" the hours of the Saturday which are becomes the more significant, as a J ew- considered the most valuable for ish Committee approached the com- mercenary purposes. Why should we mi.jisioner of police of the city of New surrender our Christian institutions to York on the same subject a short time them-why permit them to desecrate ago. The members of the committee the Lord's day?

stated that a vast number of the Jews As I walked through that thronged in the city of New York close their Jewish quarter and saw the poverty- stores and shops on the Jewish Sabbath, stricken men and women, from whose so .that the Sunday laws work great faces the hunted look, caused by the hardships upon them. The commis- bloody persecutions of Russia through- sioner is said to have given permission out the years, has not yet vanished, that Jews who keep their shops and my heart was moved. Once more I stores closed on Saturday may open saw the duty of the Christian people of our wide country clearly before us, not excited in face, word, or gesme, to receive these refugees from ture. It was the most picturesque tyranny with open arms, to keep them thing I ever saw·. It was Jeremiah free from persecution, and to love the prophet breaking the earthen botthem with that true Christian love tle and saying, 'Thus saith the Lord which offers the Gospel to those yet of Hosts: Even so will I break this without Christ. But I also perceived people.' " more clearly our Christian duty to maintain our Christian institutions Garrison's flaming earnestness could against the attacks of Jews and in- not always stop to distinguish between fidels, and to demand honor to our the end sought and the means by Lord's word and day from everyone which it was to be reached. Had his who enjoys the freedom of our coun- advocacy of disunion prevailed, slavery try, which is based upon the Gospel. might have remained to this day. But God decreed that not his political We stand face to face with the views but his passion for freedom Jewish problem. Let us meet it In should prevail. When he started the Christian steadfastness and love! Liberator, the conscience of the North was asleep, drugged by false self-in- A GREAT AGITATOR terest and timidity-but, with a cour- age of conviction, that reminds us of A few years since, the hundredth Wilberforce and his fifteen years of anniversary of the birth of William persistent struggle, he persisted at Lloyd Garrison was celebrated by peril of life. He vindicated his motto: meetings in many parts of the land, "I am in earnest; I will not equivothe race he helped to emancipate mani- cate: and I must and will be heard!" festing marked interest in one, Booker The human race has, implanted in the T. Washington, whom they regarded inmost heart, an innate reverence for and characterized as the Moses of heroism and genuineness; and men their Exodus. Many tributes were will forgive any number of mistakes paid to Garrison which are of perma- in trying to be true, sooner than one in nent significance. Moncure D. Con- being false. Was it not Carlyle who way recalled an incident of fifty years said that the bottom quality of all real before, when at a banquet in Boston heroic character is' absolute sincerity? in r853, Mr. Garrison said: "Gentlemen, if you have been so fortunate as REV. THEODORE CUYLER, D.O. to find a Union worth preserving, cling to it with all your souls. I have It is interesting to notice in connecnot been so fortunate. With a price tion with the 84th birthday of this set upon my head in one State, out- well-known American preacher and lawed in the South for my hatred of writer that he has been for more than slavery, you will pardon me if I am 60 years a contributor to religious pasomewhat lacking in loyalty to the ex- pers, has published over 4,000 articles isting Union." Another incident, both in America and other lands, in which occurred on July 4, 1854, Dr. the English and other tongues, which Conway also described: have had an aggregate circulation of over two hundred million of copies. "After burning the Boston court And when one remembers what Dr. judgment that had just returned An- Cuyler has done for the word of God, thony Burns to slavery, he held up the and the truths of the Gospel, it is a Constitution, struck a match, and striking example of what one man can burned it to ashes. Then he said, 'Let accomplish in a lifetime even outside all the people say 'Amen.' There of his special work of preaching. were hisses mingled with amens, but there stood Garrison, beaming upon

MISSIONARY

AMERICA 637 ministers, 61 churches, and 100,- 303 communicants. The Catholics are Re1igioUi StatUtia for 1908 credited with a gain of 432 ministers, Statistical report on the religious 275 churches, and 340,393 communiprogress in the United States shows cants. The Christians show a decrease the net increase for 1908 as 2,835 min- of 260 ministers, 41 churches, and isters, 1,874 churches, and 720,647 9,265 communicants. A remarkable communicants. Each of these items, decrease is also noted in the German explains Dr. H. K. Carroll in The Evangelical Protestant body. The re- Christian Advocate (New York, Janu- turns give 65 ministers, 92 churches, ary 14), is much smaller than in 1907; and 15,000 communicants; showing a but in that year the Roman Catholic decrease of 35 ministers, 63 churches, increase was abnormally large. In and 5,000 communicants. The Methstriking an average of the gains in odists (18 bodies) gained 1,010 minischurch communicants for the past six years the figure is 912,718. Last year's ters, 817 churches, and 149,569 comshowing is therefore below the aver- municants. Other leading denominaage; but is, the statistician thinks, "no- tions show the following increase wise discouraging." in communicants: Congregationalists, 13,000; Lutherans (24 bodies), 60,- Six new denominations are noted this year. The Evangelical Christian 161; Protestant Episcopal, 23,555; Science Church is a new body, headed United Brethren (2 bodies), 8,5 I I, by Bishop Oliver C. Sabin. They and Disciples of Christ (2 bodies), hold that "God heals the sick, but gave 10,300. The denominational families no superior revelation to Mary Baker numbering over 100,000 are ranked Eddy." The Pentacostal Church of thus: the Nazarene holds "holiness or a distinct second work of grace" as the Denominational Families. Communi- Communileading doctrine. It was organized cants, cants. last October by union of three similar organizations in the East, West, and 1908. 1909. Southwest. It is Methodistic in usage. The Congregational Methodist Catholic ••.•..•.•.•..• 12,394,731 6.257,871 Churches, North, is a small body Methodist •……..•.• 6,838,779 2,589,284 formed in Pennsylvania and New Jer- Baptist …………… 5,413,945 3,717,969 sey resembling a cognate body in the Lutheran …••••…… 2.Jl82,766 1,231.072 South. The Christian Church, Col- Presbyterian …••.•… 1.831,854 1,278,362 ored; the Disciples of Christ (Con- Uisciples ……•..•..• 1,295,423 servative), resulting from differences 641,051 concerning church benevolences; and Episcopal …•…•.••.. 893,972 the General Conference of the New Reformed . . .. . . • . . . . • 432,248 540,509 Jerusalem Church, separated from the 309,458 Church of the New Jerusalem, are the Mormons ……••….• 399,500 three remaining. United Brethren……. 300,269 166,125 225,281 Statistics when sought were "cour- Evangelical …….•… 177,416 teously refused" by the Christian Jewish •…..•.••.•… 143,000 133,313 Catholic Church (organized by the Dunkards ………… 122,332 130,406 late John Alexander Dowie) and the Friends ………….. 119,176 Church of Christ Scientist. 73.795 107,208 From a scrutiny of Dr. Carroll's general table of denominations we Our Wealth and What Follow. glean some of the most striking facts exprest in terms of gain or loss. The The increase in material wealth in Baptists (14 bodies) report a gain of the United States is beyond ordinary power of comprehension. At the last report, made in 1904, the wealth of the country was put at $107,000,000,- 000. In 1850 the whole wealth of the country was $7,000,000,000. The prod- ucts of the soil in 1908 amounted to $7,778,000,000, or more than the whole country was worth in 1850. But not only is the sum total rapidly increas- ing, but it is increasing more and more rapidly. From 1860 to 1890 the aver- age daily increase over all consump- tion was $4,600,000. From 1890 to 1900 it was $6,400,000; and from 1900 to 1904 it was $13,1.>00,000. It be- depositors in New York savings-banks comes increasingly evident that this came as immigrants. These people do material wealth must be consecrated live under undesirable conditions- to high and spiritual purposes or we and whose the fault? – and the will come under the power of it and preacher of socialism, and not Chris- become alarmingly materialistic. From tian socialism either, is active and him to whom much is given much • zealous and competent where city mis- will be required. sionaries are weak, or the churches Concerning Our Greatest City have given up the task. From a sec- tion in one city into which 300,000 im- The following facts are taken from migrants have come, 40 Protestant a magazine article on "New York, the churches have moved away in as many Giant City": years.

The population of New York City is The Gifts of a Year now larger than that of 16 different States and Territories. Within a radius of About $r20,000,000 were given to twenty miles are living 10,000,000 people. various good causes during the year Within fifty miles are 2,364 towns and 1907. Of this more than $61,000,000 cities, with a population, including that went to education, of which John D. of New York itself, of one-fifth the Rockefeller contributed more than population of the entire United States.

The increase of the city's population one-half. Altogether, Mr. RockefeIler last year was about 400,000. It entertains every day an average of 150,000 gave $42,315,000 during the year. Mrs. transient visitors, the number sometimes Russell Sage gave $13,83°,000; H. C. mounting to 300,000. Here are found Frick and P. A. B. Widener each gave more Irish than in Dublin, more Italians $ro,250,ooo; Andrew Carnegie, $8,- than in Rome and Venice, and more 957,000, and Miss Anne T. Jeanes Germans than in any city save Ber- more than $2,000,000. Women gave lin. One city block contains 63,000 about one-fifth of the total sum. Fifpeople. One square mile has an average teen persons, four of them women, of 447 persons to the acre. It is es- timated that in 1950 the city will number each gave $1,000,000 or more. Some 25,000,000 people. The city has 50,000 of the leading gifts of the year were persons on its pay-roll, including 7,178 the $ro,ooo,ooo given by Mrs. Sage policemen, 3,000 firemen, and 2,900 street- for general philanthropies, with the sweepers. It has among its residents 2,000 millionaires, as against 28 in 1885. especial thought of investigation of Its schools number 16 high and 496 the causes of poverty; the $r,ooo,ooo elementary, with 700,000 pupils and I I ,000 given by Miss Jeanes for negro teachers. schools, and the $2,000,000 given by Mr. Rockefeller for medical research. Immigrants Not All Bad Next to education, the greatest sum was given for. galleries and museums, The Rev. Charles SteIzle and Prof. $22,000,000. For miscellaneous chari- E. A. Steiner, weIl-known experts on ties, $15,186,3°0 was given; for hosthe question of immigration, in the pitals, homes and asylums, $7,882,500; recent Council of the Federation of for churches, Young Men's Christian Churches, were careful to correct the Associations and home missions, $6,- common opinion as to the character of 265,000; and for libraries, $2,132,000. recent immigration. These people from southern and eastern Europe are not abnormally diseased, weak, or criminal, nor are they of lower than The Work of the American Board average intelligence. Mr. SteIzle said Says The Missionary Herald, organ that there are actually fewer illiterates of the American Board: proportionally among those of foreign We can report that, in addition to the birth than among those of native par- 572 sent from this land into foreign re- entage. Over forty-four per cent. of gions, there have been raised up on misthe members of Protestant churches sion ground 4,145 native agents who are in New York are of foreign birth. cooperating in this work of evangelizing Seventy per cent. of the two miIlion the nations. They are preachers, evange- lists, and Bible women, trained in our schools and doing effective work. Nu- from $82,000 to $140,000 per year. The merically this native force is seven times chairman of this committee is 11 r. Samgreater than that sent from America. uel Usher. If the churches centering There are 580 organized churches, and about the 11 ub have not already heard over 1,700 places where Christian wor- from Mr. Usher's committee, they are ship is regularly maintained. These likely to do so in the near future. The churches have an enrolled membership plan is for the members of the comof 68,952 communicants, to which were mittee to go, two by two, in a visitation added on confession the last year 6,331, of the churches. an average of over 10 members to each church. In the 13 theological schools Bishop Thoburn's Semi-centennial there are 172 students for the ministry. In our 15 colleges there are over 2,600 On the 13th of next April will ocstudents. In 113 schools of higher grade cur the fiftieth anniversary of Bishop there are over 8,000 pupils; of the lower grades there are 1.241 schools; under in- J. M. Thoburn's first sailing for India. struction in schools of all grades a total of 65,152 scholars. Allegheny College, the Bishop's alma mater, will celebrate the event, April If the number of additions on con- I 1-13. On Sabbath morning, the fession be divided by fifty-two, it will eleventh, which will be the fiftieth anniversary of his ordination for misappear that every Sunday an average sionary service, the Bishop will preach of more than 120 members were re- a semi-centennial sermon. On 1'1on- day and Tuesday will occur two notaceived. ble conferences, one on the relation of the college to foreign missions and The Way of the Methodists one on the relation of the college to home missions, including social serv- Rev. A. B. Leonard, of the Metho- ice. The formal jubilee exercises will occur on Tuesday afternoon, April 13, dist Missionary Society, writes: when there will be addresses and a response by the Bishop. In the eve- The "twin" envelop which we are of- ning a banquet will be held in Cochran fering free for the first year, in order Hall in the Bishop's honor. to introduce the week-by-week method of raising money for missions, as well as Presbyterian Wark for Indians current expenses, is proving immensely popular. At the time of this writing The Presbyterian Church sustains we are well on in the distribution of missions among our aborigines in 16 the third hundred thousand edition of States in behalf of 43 tribes scattered this envelop, and before this is read we between New York and 'Washington, will probably have passed the half mil- Arizona and Wisconsin. The churches lion mark. There is no reason why and preaching stations number 138; there should not be five millions of these useful little agents at work gathering the toilers, 118, of whom 55 are missionary money. The treasuries of the missionary societies will soon feel the Indians. The communicants number force of this "stream of money for mis- upward of 6,000 and the adherents sions," and the Sunday-schools which are about 16,000. Besides these there are thus taking seriously the last command in Alaska 7 ministers and 979 comof Jesus will be rejoicing in a stream of municants. blessing from the throne .of God. Missionaries Not Overpaid Planning for Enlargement At the conference of the mission Says The Congregationalist: boards recentIv held in New York Following the great meetings of the City, Rev. C. H. Patton read a paper Laymen's Missionary Campaign in Boston during November, the denominations on "Salaries and Allowances." He engaged in that effort are now organiz- stated that on an average the salaries ing their forces for a follow-up cam- of unmarried male missionaries was paign. The Congregational laymen do less than $600, and of unmarried not propose to be left in the rear in this women something less than this; effort. They have appointed a strong while married couples do not recommittee of fifteen, which may add to ceive over $1,200, with an allowits number, for the purpose of visiting the 143 Congregational churches of Greater Boston and laying before the laymen of these churches the present extraordinary missionary situation, with the hope and expectation that the Boston churches will lift their gifts for foreign missions ance of $50-$150 a year for each ligious growth. Therein lies the dan- child. The Dutch Reformed Society ger. The large cities and schools are pays $725 to each single man, on an fed by villages and ranches. In these average; to married couples, $1,I75, it is our privilege to place native work- with $50-$150 for each child. ers. There comes to the writer's mind a large ranch in the heart of the Sier- Beneficent Work in Cuba ras. The influence of the teacher there is a great one. The adjoining That the intervention of the united ranches feel it. The Sundav-school States in Cuba has not been without aJ:d the teaching of Goel's wo;d there, beneficial effect is proved by the be- WIll meet and conquer the infidel ginning of the withdrawal of Ameri- teaching that awaits some of these can troops from the island. The com- young people as they go out into the pleting of the withdrawal will leave world. the island republic to the management of its own affairs again, with rather As we teach Christ, either by direct better hope of stability and success preaching or by visiting in the homes; than upon the first endeavor. Doubt- by the preparing of native workers, or less there will still be disturbances. A by the sending out of evangelical Iit~ subject people can not be brought to erature, we are meeting the needs of proper self-government in a few years. Mexico to-day-our day of opportu- But Cuba is so much in the course of nity, as it is hers of need.-The Mis- modern national life now that it mav sionary. be expected the experiment of self- government will be more hopefully Hawaiian Chinese Fighting Opium carried on than at first. And the in- tervention of the United States has There is a Chinese anti-opium league been fully justified. in Honolulu, Hawaii, which is uniting its efforts with the anti-opium crusade Mexico'. Need in the Celestial Empire. It has been busy obtaining facts about the use of In Mexico we see a rich country opium in Hawaii, of which the fol- with many undeveloped possibilities; lowing is a summary: There are 98 we find a strong government anxious places in Honolulu alone for smoking in every way to facilitate education; opium; there are 14 importers of but also we find a people born in the opium, who import each year about superstitions of the Catholic Church. 400 boxes; there are about 2,500 And where a higher education has Chinese who smoke opium, about 38 rendered belief in these an impossi- American men and women and over bility, we find either an outward pro- 30 Hawaiians. On the plantations fession, with no heart belief, or a prac- and at other places in Hawaii, there tical infidelitv. There are some cases are many who use the drug. These where there is sincere belief-the seiz- facts indicate that the United States ing of the reality in spite of the shams Government needs to enact some anti-· that conceal it. But these cases are opium legislation. rare, indeed. The majority who wor- ship in the Church of Rome give A Buddhist Temple in Honolulu greater honor to Mary than to her Son, and to the saints than to Christ. The Jodo sect of Buddhists in Hon- olulu dedicated a temple recently with Mexico needs Christ-not His sem- ceremonies peculiar to such an oc- blance on the crucifix, but a living casion. It was marked by a proces- faith on the Son of God. She needs sion of Japanese boys and girls in to realize that obedience to God's carriages through the principal streets commands must precede even the high- of the city. The boys were drest in est civilization and morality. The deep blue kimonos with yellow sleeves more thoughtful realize that the edu- lined with silk, and over these an an- cational and intellectual growth in tique style of white kimonos. The girls Mexico to-day is far ahead of any re- were garbed in purple in an archaic

style, while on their heads were £18 16s. 4d., in addition to a remitcrowns of gilt cardboard bespangled tance for a number of Welsh Bibles with emblems of Buddha. On the and Testaments which are being disheads of the boys were liberty caps patched to our friends in this remote of stiff gauze. The services embraced region for their Sunday-school. The weird chants, symbolical genuflections, colonists themsel ves speak Welsh and and particularly the unveiling of the English; their children are being image. There was a financial hour, brought up to speak Welsh and when gifts were announced by placard. Spanish. The audience proper took little part in the services, employing the time in EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN smoking and visiting. Britain's Contribution to Medical Mis.ion~ Protestant Progress in Brazil As usual at the beginning of each In The Missionary Rev. R. D. Daffin year, Medical Missions at Home and says: Abroad gave in January a list with the present addresses of all medical mis- To the Presbyterian accustomed to see sionaries of both sexes holding British other churches stronger in number than degrees or diplomas. They number his own, as happens in the South, Brazil 38S, or, for some reason unknown, is a relief. There are more Presbyterians less by 10 than last year. Of the 40 in Brazil than Methodists and Baptists societies named, C. M. S. has the and Episcopalians combined. We are largest number, 73; the United Free only outnumbered by the German Lu- Church comes next with 60; the Lontheran and Roman Catholic churches. don Society, 39; Baptist, 21; Wes- The latter we regard as an apostate leyan, 20; Presbyterian Church of church, and baptize her members when England, 19; Irish Presbyterian, 19; convinced of their conversion. Church of Scotland, 18; Church of England Zenana Society and Propaga- The Presbyterian Church, unfortu- tion Society (S. P. G.), 16, etc. nately, however, is divided into two branches. They are the General Assem- Twenty Years' Growth of C. M. S. bly of Brazil and the Synod of the Independent Presbyterian Church of Brazil. The income of this greatest of mis- The first named is composed of native sionary organizations was $1,106,6SS ministers and churches and missionaries in 1898, but last year reached $1,880,- of the northern and southern Presbyte- 520, and in all the other items given rian churches. The latter is the result the figures have doubled in two decof a nationalistic movement in the Church ades; thus the stations have increased against the foreign workers. Failing to from 294 to SS4; clergymen 273 to be heartily supported in this by the mem- 413; laymen, 283 to 948; total workers, bers in general, they grasped the difficult 4.4S2 to 9.492; communicants, 47,83 1 question of Masonry and succeeded in to 97.489. The schools now number leading off quite a number of members. 2.465, with 146,038 scholars.

STATISTICS OF VARIOUS CHURCHES IN BRAZIL Members Presbyterian, General Assembly ……… 9,000 Presbyterian, Independent. Synod …….. 5,000 Methodist ………………………… 6,000 ~~fst~~~al" ::: ::: ::: ::: ::: ::: :: ::: ::: :::: 5,~gg Welsh Saints in Patagonia A Great Meeting of Missionuies The Welsh colonists in Patagonia Not long since Rev. David Brook, are by no means unmindful of their president of the National Free Church hereditary connection with the Bible Council, had what he called a "very Society. There are several Welsh extraordinary experience" at the churches among them, and we have llemorial Hall, when missionaries just received in London a generous from various parts of the globe, in contribution from two Calvinistic large numbers, and belonging to many Methodist congregations in the settle- denominations, passed before him and ment on the River Chubut. The were introduced by the secretaries of church at Glan Alaw sends £7 12S. 4d., their respective societies. "I do not and the church at Bryn Gwyn sends think I have ever had five minutes'

GE~ERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

experience so full and thrilling as cords that are binding their country." while these brethren were going be- Opponents of total abstinence have fore us," remarked Dr. Brook. "I declared that the wine-and-beer-drink- must confess my mind is almost be- ing people of Europe show less drunk- wildered as it has been taken from one enness than the Saxon races. But it place to another, which, in each case, is now appearing that these are suf- conjured up some interesting scene fering from serious evils in conseor recalled some interesting event." quence of regularly partaking of in- toxicants. This informal march past followed a pleasant social gathering in the Li- A MiSiionary Jubilee brary, when missionaries on furlough and officials of the various Free On October 20 and 21, 1908, the Church missionary societies and the Paris Missionary Society celebrated officers of the National Free Church the day on which its wonderfully Council had opportunities for meeting prosperous work among the Basutos and fraternizing. The guests were was started seventy-five years ago. received by Mrs. Evan Spicer, Mrs. The celebrations were held in Morija, Brook and Mrs. F. B. Meyer. and consisted in a number of meetings held in the open air because no church L. M. S. Million Shillings' Fund could have accommodated the as- sembled multitudes. Upon the plat- A generous gift of £300 from a form were seated the representatives lady, and 1,000 shillings from another of the British Government, of the friend, helped to swell the growing Paris Missionary Society, and of other total of gifts for the fund sent direct missionary societies. There were also to the Mission House, in advance of the faithful French missionaries, the the sums collected in the churches, to chiefs of the Basutos, and a repre- 37,000 shillings ($<),250), at which en- sentative of King Lewanika of Bacouraging figure it stood at last ac- rotseland. About seven thousand nacounts. The promising movement, tive Christians, who had come from which was originated last year by the far and near, and many heathen visitors campaign committee of the L.M.S. for composed the audience. More than enlisting fresh interest in foreign mis- fifty different speakers addrest the sions among university men, is being multitudes during the two days' continued during the present month meetings, and the European visitors by visits from missionaries to various were struck by the marvelous order seats of learning. and the attention with which the black men listened. It is told that only THE CONTINENT three men had to be requested to re- frain from smoking in the meetings, Intoxicants in France and all three were white men. At the twelve immense tables, where black A Vestern exchange remarks: "In and white men were seated together, Paris alone there are 50,000 drinking- no disorder of any kind occurred, but places, and in 1906 there were in the drinks of all kinds were forbidden to provinces exactly 524,486 of them. white and black alike. The whole That works out a tavern for everv 20 meetings were permeated by gladness male inhabitants of France. In° the and praise, their keynote being, "The north of France there is a drinking- Lord has done great things for us." place for every IS men. France has The representative of the British Govnot yet awakened to the fearfulness ernor-General acknowledged publicly of her state. While other nations are that the missionaries had contributed stirring the fires of temperance op- much in every way to the prosperous position, she is resting, apparently and happy condition of the Basutos. with no alarm, while the trade is on He praised the missionary schools and the increase. But the time will come when those people will rouse from their drunken stupor and snap the

the good influence of the missionaries tians was put at 43°,284,500; of Jews upon the native chiefs. Thus the at 7,000,000; of Mohammedans at jubilee had a very happy influence 230,000,000, and of heathen at 794,- upon all those who were present. 000,000.

It will interest our readers to know Fifty Years of Missionary Service that the Paris Society has in Basuto- lane! 22I schools with I2,000 pupils, On November 23, I908, mission in- and that the native Christians con- spector A. Merensky, D.D., of the tributed in I907 more than $30,000 Berlin Missionary Society, completed for the support of the Gospel. The fifty years of active service in con- native Christians in Thaba-Bossin nection with the great society. Sent contributed each about $1.80, far more out to South Africa in I858, he spent than the average American church- twenty-four years among the heathen member. The native church of Basu- in that unhealthful climate. Then he toland is becoming self-supporting returned to Germany and labored in and self-governing very rapidly. the home land in the interest of for- eign missions, until in I89I he was se- Bibles from Berlin lected to lead the first laborers of the Berlin Society toward Lake Nyasa. At Berlin there is one binding estab- Thus he became the founder of the lishment where on an average 520,000 prosperous work among the Condees. volumes of Scripture are bound for In I893 he was made inspector and the Berlin and Foreign Bible Society contributed much toward the present every year. Most of the Bibles, Tes- prosperity of the Berlin Society. Dr. taments and Portions intended for the Merensky has done much literary use of the people of Central Europe work, and has interested especially the are printed in Germany and sent to young through his well-edited Misthis establishment in sheets, ready to siollsfrculld. On January I, I909, he be folded, edged and enclosed in neat withdrew from all active effort, exand convenient covers. Through the cept literary and lecturing work in behands of the workmen in this bindery half of the Berlin Society. We wish pass copies of the Scriptures in twen- him many more happy years of Christy-five different languages, spoken in tian service in the great work in which Europe. he has been one of the leaders in Ger- many. The Great World-religions Christian Endeavor in Spain Dr. Zeller, director of the Statistical Bureau in Stuttgart, has again Rev. F. E. Clark writes as follows: been working on the Religious Census of the vVorld, and presents us with The place was Barcelona and the occathe results of his investigations. He sion was the third national Christian Enestimates that of the I ,544,5 IO,OOO deavor Convention of Spain, held durpeople in the world, 534,940,000 are ing the very last day of November. For Christians, I75,290,000 are Moham- a long time preparations had been in medans, IO,860,000 are Jews, and progress for this great meeting, and it 823420,000 are heathens. Of these, soon became evident that the largest 300,000,000 are Confucians, 2I4,000,- Protestant meeting-places of the city 000 are Brahmans, and I2I,000,000 were entirely inadequate to accommodate Buddhists, with other bodies of lesser the throngs of people that would attend. numbers. In other words, out of From Castile and Aragon they came, every I,OOO of the earth's inhabitants, from Valencia and Andalusia, many from 346 are Christian, I I4 are Mohamme- Catalonia, and from nearly all the other dan, 7 are Israelite, and 533 are provinces of Spain, as well as one or of other religions. In 1885, in a table two delegates from the Balearic Islands estimating the population of the world and Morocco. at I46I,285,50o, the number of Chris- The convention had all the features of a national convention in any land. A jnnior rally, which was attended by many hundreds of children, some 250 taking part in it, was one of the features;

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 23

while eloquent addresses were given not real homes instead of harems and only upon methods of work and distinc- practical slavery; they want to receive tively Christian Endeavor themes, but visitors, to dress in modern civilized upon good citizenship, missionary exten- style, to reorganize social customs and sion, and all the lines which are so usages, to educate their daughters, to familiar to the Endeavorers at home. transform not only their drawing- rooms but their kitchens and to make One of the most interesting sessions the monotonous Turkish menu, with was the roil call of the societies, when its cloying sweets, hygienic and ateach society responded and presented a tractive. They are looking forward to beautiful banner representing the district a social emancipation quite as comfrom which it came. The reports, which plete as and possibly more far-reachwere almost uniformly encouraging, and ing than the reforms for which their some of which showed remarkable prog- husbands and brothers are now workress, were received with enthusiastic ap- ing in the political field. plause. More than 1,200 people attended this meeting, and the numbers would ASIA have been far larger had the theater where it was held been able to accom- Counsel Sought from Christian Men modate more-and this in Spain! An evidence of the part which our A Serious Phase of the Turkish Situation missionary colleges are to play in the reconstruction of Turkey is found in The Turkish Parliament, which the appointment of two professors in opened on December 17, is the most Euphrates College on a committee to diversified body of law-makers in the consider educational measures for one world. The Turkish Government re- of the large interior provinces. One, cognizes about 12,500,000 electors, Prof. N. Tenekijian, several years ago which are divided as follows: served a term of six months in prison, being falsely accused of disloyalty, and Arabs (Bedouin) ………….. 5,000,000 Professor 1'ahigian studied for a time Turks ……………………. 2,850,000 under President Angell at Ann Arbor. Bulgarians and Greeks ……… 1,050,000 Both are scholarly and earnest Chris- Arnaouts …………………. 650,000 tian men. The same governor has Bosnians and Serbs … ,. . . . . . . .. 700,000 also asked Dr. H. N. Barnum, the Kurds ……………………. 650,000 veteran missionary of the Am~rican Greek Orthodox Christians.. . . . 500,000 Board in Eastern Turkey, to suggest Armenians ……………….. 450,000 what in his judgment wiII promote Jews ………………………. 350,000 popular education and social reform, Protestants ……………….. 100,000 Circassians ……………….. 100,000 INDIA J enkana …………. , . . . . . . . .. 100,000 Hatred Between Hindu and Moslem 12,500,000 The conflicts in India between Hindus and Moslems, which have lately The Chamber of Deputies numbers been conducted with such terrible about 250 and the Senate, or Upper bitterness and even bloodshed, should House, will contain about 80 mem- serve to show that the time has not bers. The senators are appointed by yet come when the native races can the Sultan. be entrusted with full self-manage- ment. Those who condemn so unspar- Turkish Women Breaking Their Bonds ingly British rule in India view all questions from the political side. But Turkish 'omen have seemingly con- it is quite evident that religious quescluded to live up to their privileges tions enter far more deeply into the under the new constitution. Finding matter than these critics allow. The sanction in the advice of a distin- hatred between Moslems and Hindus guished ntollah or Mohammedan in India is deep-seated, and were it not priest, they have begun to discard the for the restraining power of an enyashmak, or Turkish veil, and thousands of them are now going about as Europeans and Americans do, with faces uncovered. But they want more than this-they are clamorous for reform in the domestic life; they want

lightened government there would be compulsion. They are, however, the great more than mere riot. The religious pioneers and successful prosecutors of animosities of the East can scarcely Western higher education, and, being dibe understood by colder Westerns. vested of official prestige, give us object- Until there is greater natural cohesion lessons of British home life and morals. between the various parties, a firm yet They are sincere in their beliefs and kind guiding hand is needed. enable us to correctly appraise the intrin- sic social position of the Britishers. who An Indian Becoming a Missionary are drest in brief authority ove"r us. They moreover sympathize and mix with The growth of a real missionary us in many a social and public function, spirit among the Indian Christians and we have much to learn from them is manifest in the National Indian to improve our general condition. Their Missionary Society organized about colleges and high-schools hold their own three years ago. All its officers are among the best in the land, and some of native Christians, as also those by the best among our men of light and whom its operations are to be superin- leading are the alumni of these institutended and carried on. Each mission tions. We ought always to look upon of the society is to be affiliated with these unselfish workers as India's real some branch of the Christian Church friends.-C. M. S. Gazette. in its vicinage. The first of these missions was started in the Punjab in How the Hindus .. Cheat" God Northwest India, and is affiliated with the Church of England. The second Rev. F. W. Hinton, of Allahabad, was in North India, and is affiliated relates this story: with the Presbyterian Church of America. The Marathi Mission has A young Bengali student came to me offered the National Society a field the other day to ask for an explanation between Ahmednagar and Sholapur of difficult passages in a book he is readdistricts, but work there has not yet ing. When I asked him his name he been organized. said, "Sat Korl," which means "seven cowrie shells," and explained the reason Sunday, October 4, was a red-letter of this curious name. His mother had day in the history of the Christian had several children before him, but all community of Ahmednagar, for on had died; so, like many other Hindu that day the pastor of the First Church mothers, she thought God or the Evil of that city, the largest Indian Chris- One had a grudge against her, and, if tian church of western India, where he could, would take this last little one about 1,300 people worship every Sun- also. But if he could be brought to day, offered himself for missionary think the child some one else's, or not service in connection with the new worth taking, he might leave it alone. So society.-Missionary Herald. she called the nurse who attended her in her illness and sold the baby to her Missions as One Hindu Sees Them for seven cowrie-shells (less than a tenth of a farthing), and, lest the transaction In a recent contribution to the should be forgotten, gave the boy the Mysore Review these unqualified name of "Seven Cowries," by which he words of commendation are bestowed has been known ever since. I asked him without solicitation by an Indian gen- if he thought it had made any difference. tleman, which certain critics will do He said, "Perhaps-at any rate, I did well to read, note, mark, and inwardly not die." So a university undergraduate digest. He says: more than half believes that one can We take this opportunity of entreating cheat God by a trick like that !-c. M. S. our countrymen not to "misunderstand our European missionary friends, and to Gazette. impute to them sinister motives for the work they are doing in our midst. They Mohammedan Superstition do not mask their object in comt'ng to India. It is avowedly to evangelize her children In a recent letter Dr. Brocklesby by conviction. They do not use force or Davis of Amritsar tells of a visit he had paid to Tank, on the Northwest frontier, and of a case which had re- cently occurred there: At Tank, the out-station of Dera, Is- mail Khan, a Mohammedan had been bitten badly about the face by a mad dog. He was offered R.30 by a government official to go to the Pasteur Institute at Kasauli. He asked permission before ac- cepting the money to consult his religious teachers. He went to the tomb of a

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Mohammedan saint in Tank, and asked home I had many miniature gods and goddesses, which I every mornthe advice of the mullah there. His ing washed, clothed, and even fed advice was to refuse the money, which with sweetened rice. I went round the man did. They then rubbed the patient's nose against. t~e tomb ~nd told him to go to the mISSIOn hospItal and the sacred banian-tree a hundred get medicine from Dr. Williams, and he times daily to please the gods. I detested the non-Brahmans, and would get quite well. Dr. Williams warned the man that there was no ho~, every time I touched them I imbut, moved by his entreaties, gave h1m a bed in the hospital. Within a week the mersed my self in a tank to remove patient was writhing in the throes of the pollution. I was a strict vegehydrophobia. His relations and friends tarian, and a very strict teetotaler. then came and took him again to the "pir," or tomb of the saint, where they "A European missionary of tht; once more rubbed his nose and face, but Church Missionary Society spoke to the patient died in agony. me of Christ, and gave me a Bible.

Cases of Consecration I read it for two years, and with the help of that Padre Sahib I became In 1874, Rev. Mathoora Nath Bo?e a Christian, and was baptized. My gave up good pr<;spects <l;s ~ pleader In parents and other relatives have con- Calcutta to begm a mISSIOn among sidered me ever since as a social the Namasudras, who inhabit some of leper. I had severe persecutions, but the swamps in Bengal. God blest his God gave me grace to stand all. My labors, and tho he himself was called father disinherited me, tho I am the to his rest in I90r, the work is con- eldest son. I am now the pastor of tinued by his family. Recently the a Tamil church in Madras. I restaff has been strengthened by the joice in God, and I thank Him beaddition of one of his daughters, Miss cause He brought me out of dark- Kamala Bose, who obtained the B.A. ness and from blindly and foolishly degree of the Calcutta University with worshiping idols to the great light, honors in philosophy, and the uni- to worship Him alone, and also to versity gold medal awarded to the first work for Him in His vineyard." woman graduate of the year, but who has relinquished any worldly ambition, Representative of Indian Womanhood to devote herself to the industrial Pf- The Christian Herald gives a training of the Namasudra women, in- ture of Miss Lilavati Singh, the diS- fluenced by these words of her de- tinguished Methodist East Indian parted father: "If their Indian Chris- educator, who is now visiting this tian sisters will not have pity on them, country. She is professor of literature who will? And what, in that case, is and philosophy in the Isabella Tho- the worth of the religion the former burn College at Lucknow, India, and chairman of the Woman's Section of profess to have?"

A High.caste Brahman's Testimony the World's Student Christian Federa- tion. We recently had the pleasure The Rev. K. R. Gopalah Aiyar be- of meeting Miss Singh, and hearing longed to a high-caste Brahman or her in a most instructive and moving priestly caste in Cochine, South address. She told us very effectively India. From his childhood he says how deep was her own impression that he had a great desire to love when she first came to America and God and be saved, tho he did not discovered how the women here were know the true way. "I used to get planning, giving, and studying for the up at 4 A.M., daily in hot weather sake of their far-away sisters in and cold weather, and with many heathenism. It was a revelation to her others bathe in the temple tank. that went deep into her heart. She For nearly two hours I used to re- says of her own work: peat prayers in Sanskrit, the mean- Graduates of our school and college ing of which I did not know. I wor- are found in charge of government shiped many idols, and in my own schools and as inspectresses of sc;hoQls.

There is hardly a mission school of no modern post-offices outside the North India that has not obtained its foreign legations, now there are 2,- principal teachers from Lucknow. It is 500, and they are being opened at the impossible to meet the demand for teach- rate of one a day. Six years ago, ers. Not only as teachers, but as evan- gelists, doctors, and as wives and moth- when in Japan, Mr. Mott noticed a ers, the girls educated at Lucknow are the leaders of the women of North India. few Chinese students in his audiences, but there were then less than 20 in One of a Great Missionary Family that country; now there are several The Rev. Jared W. Scudder, M.D., thousand Chinese students in Japan, who has just retired from active work the future leaders of the proudest in connection with the Arcot Mission, nation under heaven coming from after 53 years' service, is the sole sur- their seclusion to sit at the feet of their vivor of seven missionary brothers, conquerors to learn the secret of their the sons of Dr. John Scudder, who greatness! And they are in America sailed from Boston in 1818 as the first also and in Great Britain; he himself medical missionary from the United has met 25 at Yale, 30 at Cornell and States to any foreign country. This 40 at the University of California.- patriarch labored 35 years in India C. M. S. Review.

and Ceylon, and had daughters as well Moslems in China as sons. Of the three daughters, two became missionaries, and a merchant Few people realize that the Chinese obtained the father's permission to empire embraces in its immense popu- marry the third on the condition that lation a multitude of Moslems. Ache should support a missionary sub- cording to the Statesman's Year Book, stitute as long as his wife lived. Of there are "probably about 30,000,000 the seven brothers, five graduated in Mohammedans" in China, chiefly in medicine. Several of Dr. John Scud- the northwest.

der's grandchildren are now missiona- Writing from Yunnanfu – 2,000 ries in Arcot, and some of the great miles inland from the eastern coast of grandchildren may be expected to join China, the Rev. F. Herbert Rhodes the ranks before long. During his says: "I note that your Society has latest term of services Dr. Jared W. very kindly granted us 25 Bibles and Scudder has been principal of a theo- 500 Gospels in Arabic. These will all logical seminary at Palmauer. be employed, God willing, for the sale CHINA use of Moslem priests and students at the mosques. In Yunnanfu, which is Phenomenal Overturning. a Mohammedan center, we have access Robert Hart has recently said that to many mosques. Moslem leaders of his fifty years spent in China, dur- and mollahs visit us here, and urgent ing the first forty-five he felt as tho requests for Portions of Scripture in he was in a close room with every Arabic come from mosques as far dis- door and window tightly shut, but the tant as thirty days' journey away. I last five made him feel as one occupy- have long desired to place an Arabic ing a room with every window and copy of the Word of God in each of door open and the breezes sweeping the principal mosques. Some years through from every quarter of heaven. ago I did this in one Moslem strong- Comparing what Mr. Matt found a hold, and since then I have often been few months ago in China with the asked by some mollah or other for an state of things when he visited it Arabic Bible, but have always had to twelve years ago; then there were 200 refuse. My own copy I keep for the miles of railway, now there are 4,000, use -of visitors, and have marked it so and 4,000 miles more projected; then as to be able to turn up Old Testa- the telegraph-wires had gone to a few ment predictions of our Lord Jesus provinces, now there is a network of Christ for the benefit of Arabi<; them all over China; then there wen~ sc;:holqr:;,

"On my first visit to the Mcham- have since provided services at a good medan quarter of this city, after re- many places in the island. They have turning from furlough, I sold more taken a step further, and formed a than forty Chinese Gospels in an hour; Japanese presbytery in connection these were bought by the rank and with the Presbyterian Church in file of Moslems outside the mosques, Japan. The Canadian mission, which who understand no Arabic. But the occupies the northern part of For- Chinese Gospels are within their mosa, has also recently strengthened reach; for altho rice and food stuffs its staff. It has 4 ordained Canadian are terribly dear, owing to a succes- missionaries (one of them a doctor) sion of bad crops, we are able to sell and 2 lady missionaries, and makes the small Chinese Gospels at the rate itself responsible for the evangelizaof twenty-five copies for 3d. The tion of about half as many people as Light is spreading; and whether by the English Presbyterian mission the sales of the Chinese Gospels, or seeks to reach.-British Weekly. by the gift to mollahs, priests, and students of the more highly priced KOREA Arabic Gospels, we are striving to lead these poor deluded Moslems to 'the Education of the Blind in Korea Lamb of God that taketh away the sin of the world.' "-The Bible in the Rosetta S. Hall, M.D., of Pyeng World. Yang, writes in the Woman's Mission- In a recent Missionary Herold Rev. H. D. Porter gives this as an inci- ary Friend: . dent of his life in the Celestial EmpIre. He says: There are many blind people in oKforteha~ but owing to the healing hand I have always had great interest in the Mohammedans of China. In our C.hristian physician and the better hy- Shantung field, as well as in Peking and Tientsin, there are large communities of gIene that is beginning to prevail, there Moslems_ Quite near our Pang-Chuang station there are many villages, divided is less blindness than twenty years ago. between the Han and the Man, as the Chinese and Moslems call themselves. The condition of blind Korean children One of the best friends I ever had in China was the Intaunt or Ahun of a is J?itiable. They are often neglected by mosque at Ku Shui Pu, three miles east of us. There are three such mosques theIr own parents, who would like to be in that village. Mr_ Yu was a strong, ri~ of them; they are never taught anypowerful man, with an elegant and masterful air about him_ He became inter- thmg useful, but both boys and girls ested in me through the hospital and used to visit me often. I had an Arabic even in well-to-do families are made vile grammar and the New Testament in Arabic, and Sir Edwin Arnold's "Pearls of sorcerers. For the blind, who walk in real the Koran," with headings of chapters printed in Arabic. The man, tho unused physical darkness amidst the mental and to print, soon found that he could read these easily_ He was delighted with the spiritual darkness of Korea, even more Gospel of John, and used to come to see if my explanation agreed with his. than for the seeing, Christian education is Presbyterianism in Formosa the only help and the only hope.

There are now three Presbyterian Upon my return to Korea, in the fall churches at work in Formosa-the English, the Canadian, and the J apa- of 1897, I set about adapting the New nese. The Japanese Presbyterians opened a church in the capital (Tai- York Point system to Korean and had nan) in the month of July, and they succeeded in transcribing the alphabet, the syllables, and a number of lessons besides the ten commandments. During the last decade ten blind girls have bene- fited by training and some are a great help in teaching others. Books and other helps have been prepared, and Miss Perry's class for blind boys in Seoul and Mrs. Moffatt's in Pyeng Yang, have grown out of this work.

Progress in Korea "The report of the Korean mission for the year ended June 30, rgo8, is a most remarkable missionary document. In spite of disturbed political condi- tions, 5.423 communicants have been added. The native contributions amounted to $6r,730.There are 797 self-supporting churches in the mis- sion, and 454 schools entirely supported by the Koreans; 12,264 pupils village gathered together 15 girls and are reported as under instruction in started a school which has but grown the various schools. In the hospitals and increased in efficiency with the and dispensaries under the care of years. A few months ago Mr. Ye, the mission, 46,366 patients were who was teaching our large boys' treated. school at Hamchong, with a good salary, said to me that he must leave. The Korean Marvel Growl When asked why he replied: "0, you know we have a small church in my A word about the Koreans from Dr. home village in Samwha county, and Underwood: they want to open a boys' school."- The native Korean convert is zealous J. REV. H. PETTEE. to study his Bible. Bibles are not given away in Korea, nor sold for a small frac- JAPAN tion of their cost, but fetch the full cost of their production. Yet, in spite of the Commercial Argument for Mislions Korean's poverty, so great is the demand that last year, when the Bible Committee The following from the Wall Street had ordered a new edition of 20,000 cop- ] ournal presents a commercial arguies of the New Testament, the whole ment in favor of missions. The inedition was sold before a word had been stance mentioned is but one of a long printed. Koreans will endure great pri- list which have appeared in missionary vations and travel for days to attend a history. From the standpoint of busi- Bible class, and these classes, varying ac- ness it pays to send missionaries. cording to locality from 250 to 1,180 enrolled members, will continue from ten The government of Japan in furtherto fourteen days. Then the attendants ance of its South Manchurian railway upon these larger classes in their turn scheme went into the English money hold smaller classes, so that one station market and borrowed $50,000,000. When in the north reports during the past year the British found out that this money, as many as 192 of these smaller classes borrowed in London, had been spent in with an enrollment that exceeded 10,000. the United States for railroad supplies, they kicked up a pretty row in the House Korean Passion for Service of Commons. But there was nothing to be done about it, so the question was For a Korean Christian to get new dropt. light and hide it under a bushel is an unheard-of thing. Having heard a The reason why the Japanese Governbit of new truth or a choice illustra- ment spent English money in the United tion from the foreign teacher, he can States was due solely to the fact that not rest until he has told it to someone the Japanese engineers in charge of the else, and often puts it in a far more work had been educated in the United telling way than that in which it was States at the expense of the American given to him. In 20 Bible classes two- missionaries, and had there imbibed Yankee notions which made it impossithirds of the teaching was done by ble for them to build a railroad along persons who had never done such any other than American lines. Therework before, and, altho in some cases fore at one fell swoop American comthey were not so well prepared as we merce reaped a direct return of $50,- would wish, they were so earnest and 000,000 from missionary effort. sincere, that through them "God broke forth much new light from his holy A Japanese School Word." For a Christian boy or girl or young man or woman to attend one Kwassui Jo Gakko, Nagasaki, Jaof our higher schools means that dur- pan, has an enrolment in all departing vacation he or she will go back to the home village and give-mostly ments of 432. There are 145 boarders without pay-to the less fortunate who are all Christians. It continues to boys and girls what has been learned. be a cosmopolitan school. There are Out of a class of 55 such boys, 30 were a number of Chinese girls, who are thus engaged during a summer vaca- pulling hard toward graduation, at tion. And two years ago a girl twelve least from the academic course. One years of age going back to her home is the daughter of a rich Chinese in Shanghai, and plans to graduate next year. She is carrying three mathe- matics, besides science, history, and

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

other studies; she has attended some come Christians, one couple, one family classes taught in Japanese and speaks of three, two young men and a boy. Japanese very well. The little Korean How they came to the meetings, 50 and girls are jewels. How they do study, 60 strong-SO stayed to Holy Commupreparing to be teachers on their re- nion on Sabbath, and all this right in the turn. One is the daughter of a min- midst of their busiest days of all the ister in Seoul. Two are supported by year-mint harvest and mint distillingthe church in Chemulpo, and one is one acre of mint yields one kerosene can supported by her mother. It is a real of oil-of-mint, for whIch they get about joy to teach them and see them de- forty dollars, gold. velop. In the junior class is a bright Russian girl, who has been in the Honor to Dr. DeForest school since she was quite small. For a number of years she attended only Last December the Emperor of classes taught in Japanese. She Japan conferred the Fourth Order of speaks Japanese, English, German, the Rising Sun upon Dr. DeForest and Russian, and has studied two or soon after his return to work in that three other languages. Besides, she country. The ostensible occasion was is very bright in mathematics as well the aid rendered by Dr. DeForest to as other studies. Beside these there the soldiers of Manchuria and his reare other Russians, English and Ger- lief work during the famine. But no man, Eurasians, and American chil- doubt his good offices in promoting a dren as well as Japanese. In the many- friendly feeling toward Japan while sided work no part receives more in this country figured large as an attention than the spiritual. Weekly underlying consideration. A J apaclass meetings, semi-weekly prayer nese daily paper exprest the common services, daily Bible study, Sunday- appreciation of Dr. DeForest's serv-' school work, are instructive and prac- ices' in counteracting what it calls tical.-Northwestem Christian Ad- "Hobsonism" in the United States: vocate. There was a great work to do for those In Japanese Wilds who loved humanity, and Dr. DeForest took up the work. From the pulpit and Mrs. G. P. Pierson writes from a in the press not a day did he spend idly, post-house in the wilds of Kitami, but Japan's standing as a nation was Province, Hokkaido, between Gaku- fully explained. Many began to open den and Hokkosha: their eyes, and his words, coming from thirty years' experience in Japan, had My third sheet, and not a word about much effect in turning the tide which the people-the dear, loving, hearty coun- once threatened the traditional friendship try Christians. Why, it was like Korea! of the two nations on the Pacific. To They and the warm spiritual atmosphere our mind his work was worth more than in the meetings. The one in Aquila and Sperry's sixteen battleships in cementing Priscilla's house-a lovely new thatched that friendship, and in this sense we excottage in a beautiful little dell in the tend to Dr. DeForest, our now national woods-was the best of all. Thirty of benefactor, warm welcome hands. us sat crowded together on the floor of their one room (besides a big-roofed in- AFRICA kitchen and stable combined). Mr. Pierson and I spoke. I told them of the Native Christian. as Givers Korean revivals and the recent news of Manchuria. And then followed such The Basel Missionary Society has warm, earnest, hearty prayers, "Aquila" published some figures which throw could hardly speak for tears. Priscilla light upon the frequently touched quesprayed out her whole soul in longing tion, how much the native Christians over the many un-Christian farmers in contribute toward the support of the her neighborhood. The "woman who preaching of the Gospel among them. had smoked secretly" had walked five or six miles to the meeting, and her prayer On the Gold Coast, Africa, the Sowas the most moving of all. Before we ciety has been at work now eighty got through, 8 of the non-Christians years and the native Christians numpresent had told us they wished to be- bered 21,663 in 1907. These contrib- uted about $13,000 for church purposes during the year, or more than $1.50 per member, while the contributions in

1962 were just a little over $1.08 per the country came. The conference lasted member. Thus there is a pleasing in- only one day, from 8:30 A. M., to 11 :30 crease of contributions, altho the Basel P. M. The speakers were Dr. Coppedge Society expends yet almost five times and Mr. W. B. Scott, a representative more in the country than the native from King Sukenga, Prince Maxama- Christians contribute. linga and chiefs from six villages. Mrs. Morrison presided at the organ and Mrs. In Kamerun, where the Basel So- Sheppard sang a beautiful solo in native ciety commenced work twenty-one tongue. years ago, 7,068 native Christians gave about $2,250 in 1907, while the Society There was not a hitch nor did the conexpended thirty-eight times more ference lag the whole day. The two secmoney for the whole work in Kam- retaries were your own trained native erun. However, in comparing the girls. Not a word in English from start contributions of native Christians in to finish. Six chiefs led by Prince Maxthe two places the reader should re- amalinga spoke in this strain: That they member that the cultivation of coco felt the mission had been carrying them brings much money to the people on long enough and that they desired to the Gold Coast, but none to those in give the entire support to their teachers Kamerun, and that the work in Kam- and evangelists. Chiefs of many other erun is almost sixty years younger Bakuba villages asked for evangelists, asthan the other. In general, we be- suring us that they would support them lieve the figures mentioned above entirely. prove a remarkable liberality in native Christians, who receive very little The conference was two months ago, actual money after all. and those villages have sent in their money (shells), bought cloth from the A Picture of Heathenism mission and have paid their teachers and evangelists. God bless you, good friends A missionary writing from Nigeria at home. We out here are as happy as draws the following picture of the na- can be. In these villages and at your tives' "happy methods of life" : central station, Ibanj, there is not the sound of a drum or the beating of corn, Some ask why we go to the heathen or the whoop of the hunter heard on and disturb their happy methods of life. Sunday. Tell me, can true happiness exist when standards of purity and true honor are Honor to the Founder of Lovedale unknown? Feathers, and piles of dirt, and old earthenware pots are the ob- The coming Moderator of the Genjects of worship. Blood of birds and beasts is sprinkled in some of the king's eral Assembly writes of Dr. Stewart: houses as a sacrifice for offenses against the deity. Fatalism cuts the nerve of all We of the Church of Scotland, to effort. Men are improvident because whom that mission (Blantyre) has been they believe in an allotted destiny which transferred, cherish the memory of those does not require effort on their part. who endowed it and of those who, in Women are slaves of men. I do not the course of their hal d labor, suffered know of one woman who is independent and died for it. Earliest of these names in earning a livelihood. . . . There of honor we place that of Dr. Stewart of are no cemeteries. The dead are buried Lovedale. Indeed, Dr. Stewart's memory under the floors of the houses on the is the common possession of all branches day of death, and no memorials are of the Christian Church. His was a large erected. catholic spirit, too keenly occupied with building up the kingdom of God in Af- From the Upper Kongo rica to be concerned over-much with the disputes which divide good men at home. A recent Christian Observer con- The story of his career reads like a tained these inspiring words from romance; and it is far finer than any Rev. W. H. Sheppard: romance, for, if there be one note pre- dominant in Stewart's lifp, it was that of We have been working exceedingly reality, of sound, shrewd, practical judghard these last months, and in close com- ment. He found a wilderness; he left a munion with the Master. Eight weeks great civilized community. Lord Milner ago we had a large conference here at said of him once that he was "the biggest Ibanj. Bakuba men and women from all human in South Africa." General Gor- don loved him with an intense feeling of comradeship. A dispassionate visitor to his mission, Lord Rothschild, wrote: "I think our visit to Lovedale was the most interesting part of our journey in South Africa." Trouble on the Kongo well equipped for the duty, has been sent to pave the way; Mr. Barlow will A recent letter from Mr. Robert follow soon; and it is hoped that ere Whyte, of London, informs us that his long. another missionary, preferably a attention had been called to a dispatch medIcal man, may be found to join in a Belgian paper stating that our him.-Life and Work. missionaries at Luebo had been arraigned by the authorities of the ISLANDS OF THE SEA Kongo Free State on the charge of defamation. We can only guess what A New Miasionary Vessel' this may mean. It is well known that all of our missionaries in Africa have A little vessel of the American been outspoken in reporting the atroci- Board has recently sailed from San ties perpetrated by agents of King Francisco on a voyage of 5,000 miles Leopold that had come under their to the Gilbert Islands. The vessel is observation. The wonder has been schooner rig, with auxiliary gasoline that they have not long ago been made power, in command of Captain Walkthe subject of an attack of this kind. up, who for years carried on evangelis- It is a fortunate circumstance that our tic work among the Gilbertese by State Department, about a year ago, means of a little launch called the sent out a special consul to investigate Hiram Bingham, named for the venthe charges which had been made by erable and beloved apostle to these bethe Americans in the Kongo, and nighted people who went to the islands which had been denied by agents of on the first Morning Star in r856. the Kongo State, both at home and The new vessel is named Hiram abroad.-The Missionary. Bingham, NO.2. The children of the Congregation'll churches in Amer- A Call to Kenia ica are endeavoring to contribute its entire cost of $6,704; thus far they In British East Africa, ninety miles have given about $4,000. The hold of from Kikuyu, up toward the slopes of the Hiram Bingham, No. 2 went out Mount Kenia, dwells a section of the full of Bibles in the Gilbertese lan- Kikuyu people, 50,000 strong. Until guage. It is interesting and pathetic within the last few months their land that on the very Sunday, October 25, has been closed to the Christian mis- when hundreds of Sunday-schools sionary. Now a door has been opened, were using the special exercise deand the call has come to our missiona- scribing Dr. Bingham's work, "The ries at Kikuyu to go in and possess the Appeal of the Little Isles," and when land for Christ. The call was an offerings were being taken to build the urgent one, demanding, for certain ship which was to bear his name, the weighty reasons, an immediate answer. soul of Dr: Bingham departed from At first it seemed as if that answer earth. The children in reality are wouJrl have to be-No! There was building a monument to this heroic the old difficulty-lack of funds. But man one of the last of the old-time a way has, in God's good providence, missionaries on the Board. been found; friends have come forward who, by their liberality, have Ten Years in the Philippines made it possible to obey the call, and the foreign mission committee have The ten years of the Philippine Misthus been able to authorize entry into sion's life have been exceedingly fruitthis splendid sphere of work. Means ful under the blessing of God. Three have been especially provided to en- hospitals, one of them now a union inable the work to be entered upon and stitution with the Baptist Mission, are to be carried on, albeit on a modest treating 40,000 people a year, minisscale, without any drain upon the ordi- tering to the beggar on the street as nary resources of the committee. A well as to the high government official, native catechist from KikuY11, a man and winning everywhere the good-will of the people; and that on a largely self-supporting basis. Silliman Insti- Missionary Society), $14,000 ; the tute, through the generous support of Harris Deaconess Training School Dr. Silliman, is expanding so that in (Woman's Foreign Missionary So- another year it will give industrial and ciety) , $13,000. This property alto- academic instruction to 500 boys. It gether has a value of $132,000.

has more than 25 students for the min- OBITUARY NOTES istry, while in Ellinwood Training School, which is united with the Meth- Rev. W. S. Ament. of China odist Training School, some 40 other young men and women are being pre- Rev. William S. Ament, D.D., enpared for Christian work. Five men tered into missionary service in China have been ordained to the ministry and under the American Board in 1877, these, together with the missionary and on January 7, 1909, in Lane's force of 38 men and women, direct a Hospital, San Francisco, while upon force of 227 native workers, most of his. way home for special treatment, them unpaid or supported by the na- he entered into rest. These thirty years mark the span of service of a tive Church. In 96 chapels and man who was freely accorded first place, not only among the missionaries preaching-places they have gathered in of the American Board, but among the nearly 10,000 converts, and men and missionaries of all denominations in women are pressing into the kingdom China. at the rate of over 2,000 a year.-REV. The Chinese and the missionaries PAUL DOLTZ. and the officials, native and foreign, Methodiam in the Philippine. loved him, and with one accord ac- On October 4, IgOI, the Methodist knowledged his masterful leadership, missionaries in Manila bought a corner and mourn his death with a profound lot on which to build a church for our consciousness of the loss they and the own American "exiles" in those is- cause of Christ in China have suslands. It was the first bit of land tained.-The Congregationalist.

actually purchased by any Protestant Dr. John F. Dodd. of New York Church in the Philippines. The neces- Dr. John F. Dodd, who retired re- sary $3,250 was raised in Manila. The cently from the position of assistant parcel of ground IS worth nearly twice secretary of the Board of Foreign that sum to-day From that modest Missions of the Methodist Episcopal beginning the miSSIOnaries have gone Church, died in Phillipsburg, N. J., on as God's stewards have aided them, February 2, at the age of seventy-one.

and now among the larger properties When the Newark Annual Conference which anchor our Methodist enterprise met for its first session, in 1858, at in that metropolis and its suburbs are Morristown, N. J., John F. Dodd was the following: First Church (Filipino, the youngest of ten men who entered seating 1,500), $40,000; Central the conference on trial. He served as Church (American), $25,000; St. pastor for thirty-five years. In I8g2 Paul's Church (Filipino), $7,500; Gif- he entered the service of the Board of ford Memorial Church (Filipino), Foreign Missions, in which he contin- $1,000; three missionary residences, ued until 1908, when he was granted $17,000; the Florence B. Nicholson retirement from the position of assist- Bible School, $14,500; the Johnston ant recording secretary because of Memorial Hospital (Woman's Foreign impaired health.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1905

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD

5 EQUAl OR o E o — T~-R-O-P-IC–O-F-C–A-P–R-IC–O-R~ . — – — 20 § EUROPEAN 8 8 Great Britain. Italy Germany Spain France IS.

AFRICA Longitude East,fl'om Gre-enwich ENGLISH STATUTE MILES lJo 2JO 360 4.bo 5bo abo 760 860 9bo ldoo 40 KILOMETERS 260 100 600· 800 1600 12bo H~O B 10 c 111 E 20 F 80 G iO H 50 J GO Missionary Review of the World Old Series t JULY,1905 New Series VOL. XXVIII. No.7 f { VOL. XVIII. No.7 THE CHALICE OF OPPORTUNITY BY REV. :1". B. :MEYER, B.A., LONDON, ENGLAND The Antioch church was preferred over that of Jerusalem because it was animated by the missionary spirit. '['he Holy Spirit Himself assumed supreme direction of its operations. The Divine call was corroborated by the call of the church and the co-witness of God's grace. Difficulties and opposition, so far from proving that the apos- tles were wrong, were accepted by them as opportu nities for the greater exercise of God's power.

The point, however, on which we may profitably dwell for a few moments is the parallelism of Acts xiii: 25 and xiv: 26. Speaking of John the Baptist, the apostle said: "He Jitlfilled his course" (£.e., the divinely marked out race-track of his life); and the evangelisthistorian uses the same phrase of Paul and Barnabas: "They fulfilled the work" for which they had been commissioned.

The program of our life is God's. He has designed it, suiting our task to our capacity and our capacity to our task; but it is for us to fulfil it. The notes of the symphony are stamped on the perforated cardboard; it is left to us to fit it to the pianola by our dailyobedience, and fill in the time and expression. It is as the girl said whose features were not of the prettiest, but whose expression was singularly attractive: "God gave us our face, but He left us to fill in the expression."

The fulfilment of life's purpose is achieved, not by doing great things, the opportunity for which comes but seldom, but in doing a succession of little things as well as they can be done. The great mountain ranges of the world rise out of a series of minor elevations, and the few conspicuously important achievements which attract the attention of our fellows are alone possible to those who do with their might whatever their hand finds to do. There is no way of promotion to the government of the ten cities save by the patient culture of the few talents.

Let us fulfil whatever duty lies next to us. It may be a cottagemeeting, a children's service, an address to a few uninstructed heathen, but let us put all our brain and heart into it, doing it as tho it were our one alabaster box, our one chance of helping men and glorifying our Lord, our last act of ministry before being summoned into His presence. Every act of service to men is worth just as much as we put of ourselves into it. What costs us nothing probably amounts to nothing, benefits no one, serves no good purpose. Only that which costs counts. But if we continue patiently in well-doing, out of the trifles well done will issue eventually what men call a great life.

The most interesting fact, however, has still to be stated. In the following verse (xiv: 27) we learn that when the missionaries reached Antioch they gathered the church together" and rehearsed all that God had done with them" (see also xv: 4). It is as tho they had been conscious that as they endeavored their best to fill up the Divine program God drew nigh, and with His mighty hands wrought beside them at their tasks, so that results were achieved which were altogether out of proportion to their feeble efforts. Is not this always so ? If we are in God's plan, and endeavoring to realize His purpose, may we not always count on Him to do ninety-nine per cent. for every unit we contribute to the grand total?

In the apostle's case He did this, first, by bearing witness to the word of His grace, and, second, by opening the door of faith to the Gentiles. So as the apostles urged their hearers to step into the Kingdom, the doors opened of their own accord, and almost without knowing it they had crossed the threshold. Let us go forth, then, redeeming the occasion, fulfilling to the brim each vessel of opportunity, reckoning that all the time doors are being opened before our hearers, on noiseless hinges and by unseen hands.

THE WORK OF THE WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES BY MISS CLEMENTINA BUTLER Secretary of the Central Committee on the United Study of Missions 'rhe twentieth century demands modern methods-not only in business, bnt in philanthropy. Sweet charity is no longer content with the flinging of a coin to the beggar in the gu tter and riding on, satisfied that duty is done. 'rhe knight of to-day does not ride forth in search of the distressed maiden imprisoned in some drear castle or some noble lord whose cause he may espouse-and likewise the lord's fair daughter. The love of the thirteenth chapter of I. Corinthians may deny the call for alms, but stoops down and lifts up the wreck of humanity, sets him on his feei, seeks to discover the canse of his fall, and to discern what there is left upon which a strong, noble manhood may be built. It takes more time and causes more care, but in the end we realize a redeemrui character.

So in missionary work, was it not formerly too much the fashion for the members of churches to be content with giving their money

BRITISH AND AMERICAN 'WOMEN'S MISSIONARY 1I1AGAZINES

and an occasional prayer for the" heathen" world? Few, indeed, were those who sought to discover what good there might be in the heart of the woman with the small feet in China; the beneficent laws which were back of even the now cruel caste system of India before its corruption; the excellent principle underlying the "three obediences" of Japan, upon which, by kindly recognition, might mOre easily be built the Christian character which we seek to develop. Modern missions demand from the earnest Christian not only a gift of money, but a share of time for study, that we may have a conception of the real evils of the non-Christian world and a recognition of what is good in these ancient systems which may be used for the upbuilding of a Christian life-our ultimate aim.

If this indifference had been all too prevalent among the women of the Church-if they had been content to smile when their husbands dismissed the subject of missionary work with It more or less generous subscription given in response to the annual missionary sermon, the organization of the Woman's Missionary Societies has laid upon their hearts the sense of responsibility that comes with knowledge of the need of their efforts, a need which could not be met by the brethren of the churches.

The Activities of Women's Societies The principal point to be noted of the effect on the home Church of this organization of its womell is that its membership is called together usually once a month, sometimes once a fortnight, for the specific purpose of considering the world-wide Kingdom of Christ and of praying for its advancement. Timid women, whose voices are never heard in audible prayer in any other service of the Church, here learn the strengthening power of such exercise upon their own lives. Selfish, narrow views of Christian privilege must fall before the thou£,ht that God has made of one blood all nations of the earth, and that "other sheep I have which are not of tbis fold. Them also I must bring." We come closer to Christian union in the joint service of our missionary societies than in any other way.

Small indeed were the beginnings of some of these societies, and scant was the welcome they received in some cases, even from the pastors of churches. There was an unfounded fear that the new work would lessen the regular contribution. Now that they can look back on a record of thirty years, few would venture to question the benefit upon the home church of these organizations, which put responsibility upon the women whose leisure was, perhaps, in the past far less profitably spent, and, therefore, so much power of the Christian Church wasted for lack of the sense of responsibility which official position in these societies confers. Take, for instance, one of these Boards. Only eight women gathered, upon a stormy day in 1869, to organize a society which has raised since that date over seven millions of dollars for

WORK OF THE WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES

foreign mission work, and is now bringing in over half a million a year (besides a large amonnt given by the women of the same Church for domestic missions). The plan of this society has been to gather by the modest weekly pledge of "two cents a week and a prayer," the enthusiasm being kept up by monthly or semi-monthly meetings, these supervised by a staff of workers in each district of the Church. The central organization, meeting once a year, receives a report of all these local officers, and apportions the amount raised, and, while gracefully submitting its estimates to the parent Board of the Church, still Mrs. Thos. Rich Mrs. Thos. Kingsbury Mrs. Wm. Merrill Mrs. E. W. Parker Mrs. Wm. Butler Mrs. Lewis Flanders SIX FOUNDERS OF THE WOMANlS FORErGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE M. E. CHURCH administers its own funds to the last detail. The societies vary in this respect. Some pay the money to the General Board of their Church, to be administered for them. Some suomit their missionary candidates to the General Board, but a study of the question seems to prove that the greater the responsibility placed upon the women themselves the greater is the amount of work accomplished.

Some of the Woman's Missionary Societies are so careful of their selection of candidates that their examination papers on the matter of health are said to be more rigid even than that of life insurance companies. In regard to character, one society submits the papers of its candidates to a committee of five in the locality where the candidate offers herself, then to a committee of eleven officers from all sections of the United States, and finally to a committee of eleven at the

annual meeting. It is only after the candidate has passed all these examiners that she finds herself upon the accepted list. It is too serious a matter to send a woman to this important work to pass her without being satisfied regarding the requirements.

On the foreign field the education of the little children, the girls, and the women is very largely in the hands of the agents of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Societies. The kindergarten is coming to be an effect- ive branch of such work, but of all departments probably the medical has been the greatest means for the break- ing down of the prejudice against Christianity. 'fhe story of the begin- ning of medical work in missions on the foreign field, and the following recognition of the fact of its value in the work among the depressed classes at home, is well known. How recent is DR. CLARA SWAIN this recognition of the value of the medical work is 'shown by the fact that The ,First. Medical Woman Missionary to Imlla the woman who has the honor to be the pioneer medical missionary to the women of the Orient is still with us in honorable retirement after a long term of service in India, beginning in 1869. The Lady Dufferin Movement and the establish~ ment of hospitals for women in India came after the missionary A. PHASE OF WOMAN'S WORK: A MISSION EMBROIDERY CLASS IN INDIA.

WORK OF THE WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES

societies had clearly proven how acceptable was such help to the formerly neglected women of India. 'rhe first breaking down of official prej udice against missionaries in Northern China can be traced to the treatment of the wife of Li Hung Chang by a missionary.

The industrial work has been developed in certain missions where the need of doing something to prevent actual starvation of converts, especially women, was apparent, and also the necessity of avoiding having these needy people become dependent on the charity of the Ohristians. Needlework is the most common form of industrial training, and large quantities of drawn-thread work has been sold for the help of such agencies, while weaving, oil-mill grinding, and even farming, come into the list of subjects taught.

'rhe college for women, where native girls may be trained as leaders for their Ohristian sisters, was soon recognized as a necessity, and the first one was established in Lucknow, India, ill 1886, and others are carried on by different women's foreign missionary societies in India, Ohina, and Japan. Altho the students may as yet be comparatively few in number, they are going out well equipped to face the problems which confront the native churches. One of the newest enterprises is the establishment of medical schools on the fiAld. India is supplied under the government with institutions open to men and women, but it is still found desirable to support the medical school for women alone. The first college of medicine for women in the great empire of Ohina was opened two years ago in Canton by the American Presbyterian Women's Missionary ~ociety. A large number were ready to avail themselves of this opportunity. The experiment of bringing native girls to America for training is too expensive, and often inadvisable on account of health, so that this institution is supplying a long-felt need.

A Concrete Illustration of the Value of Missions Let us for a moment consider an incident showing the leavening of the mass of Chinese society by the woman's medical work. Two young Chinese girls, sent by their mission to the United States, after graduating with honors at Ann Arbor, returned to Ohina, were put in an interior city, and given a hospital wherein they might treat the sick women and children of that province. They were so soon overrun with patients that it was almost impossible for them to get time to eat or sleep, and the wards were crowded. Finally they were obliged to send out word that they could treat no patients beyond their own province, hoping in that way to limit the number sufficiently. But far beyond these limits, a three weeks' journey from their city, there was in a town a poor widow with a little girl who had been born blind. The trouble was only a slight film, which to modern surgery presents

a very small obstacle; but the Chinese have no method of treating such cases, and the child was condemned to the life of a blind girl in China, where, as no one wishes to purchase such an afflicted one as a wife for his son, and there are no industries taught to the blind whereby they may support themselves, there was very little prospect of a useful, honorable life for her. The mother felt this keenly, and her love for the child made the prospect seem very bitter. There were no missionaries in that town, and she had never heard of a hospital for women and children. But one day somebody told her that there were people in the distant city who did wonderful things, and who could open even the eyes of the blind. Her mother love made her equal to desperate action, and so, without money, she started to walk with the little girl the three weeks' weary journey. As she begged her way from village to village, the people gathered round to inquire her destination and plans. She told them her hopes, and they laughed at her and said she must be crazy. "Who ever heard of a child that was born blind being made to see?" And their very fear of having an insane person on their hands induced them to help her on her journey. Whim, after the weary days, she reached the hospital, she was told the wards were full and the doctors could see no more patients that day. She was in despair; but some one went in and told the Christian physician of the pathetic case, and she, realizing how much was at stake for the little child, came out to see. There was truly no place for her, but the .doctor, being touched by the great need and knowing how slight an operation would change that child's life completely, gave up .her own bed that the little one might be admitted. When, after a few weeks, the woman started home again with the child's eyes bright and clear, she also had received spiritual VlSlOn. In every town which she entered her very presence preached Christ, for as she assured the incredulous crowds that this was indeed the little blind child, and told them how sight had been given, she also told them of the motive which impelled the missionary to come to do this deed of mercy and of the great vision which had come to her own life, so that in her remote town so many began to inquire about this Christ that it has been absolutely necessary to send missionaries to supply the demand created by a poor widowed Chinese mother.

The Woman's Missionary Societies have been the leaders in the campaign against foot-binding. It was a girls' school carried on by one of these societies which first made the rule that no student would be allowed to remain in the institution with bound feet. This rule is almost universal in mission schools to-day.

Again, it was the Woman's Missionary Societies which realized first the need of providing suitable literature for the women who were being taught in zenana homes and for the children in their schools.

WORK OF THE WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES

SOME CHRISTIAN MAGAZiNES FUR INDI.A:'S WOllEN-IN URDU, TAMIL, AND !lINDI Nearly all the societies now publish periodicals suitable for the homes for the women and children, as well as for the fathers and sons. The Methodist Woman's Missionary Society publishes a magazine in four of the languages of India and one in Japanese, keeping also in this last-named field a missionary purely for literary work.

One of the strong supports of the Woman's Missionary Societies is the constant communication between the agents in the field and the members in the churches. This is kept up by the monthly missionary magazines, of which about eleven are published in this country and a large number in Great Britain.

Women and Mission Study The newest development of the energy of women is on the line of the united study of the different mission fields. At the Ecumenical Oonference, in 1900, a committee was appointed to consider the publication of a text-book which would be acceptable to the Woman's Missionary Societies. A year later the first book was issued, "Via Ohristi," an introduction to the study of missions, by Louise Manning Hodgkins, an epitomy of the history of Ohristianity, which especially emphasizes the missionary efforts out of which the modern Ohurch has grown. After that, the following year, "Lux Ohristi," by Oaroline Atwater Mason, a study of the light which is penetrating the darkness of the idolatry of India, was taken up with equal enthusiasm by the forty-four woman's Boards in the United States and Canada. In 1903 Dr. Arthur H. Smith, the greatest authority on things Ohinese known to the missionary world, prepared the text-book "Rex Ohristus," and the gathered enthusiasm of the missionary hosts is shown by the sales, which in a year and a half, without a cent being paid for advertising, ran up to over forty-eight thousand copies. The text-book, "Dux Ohristus," by William Elliot Griffis, is being extensively nsed, as is shown by the sales of thirty-eight thousand copies in the first six months.

Strong churches have carried on their own mission study classes. In smaller towns different denominations have united for this study. In some university towns such study classes have been fortunate enough to secure the aid of some of the professors, who have lectured upon the different chapters. High church dignitaries have consented to assist these women in their attempt to understand the grave problems in the path of the progress of Christianity. In many places a union meeting is held once a year of the societies which are taking up the topic, and on account of the way in which Japan is attracting the attention of the whole world this year these questions have been.' of peculiar interest. The timeliness of the study of Japan is apparent. The number of women's magazines giving space to articles on the subject give reason to believe that a million and a quarter of Chris- tian women are having their attention called each month to the prog- ress of the Kingdom of Christ in Japan. Besides this, the Young People's Missionary Movement joined in with the United Study Com- mittee in their choice of a topic of Japan for this year, so that the gl;eat forces of organized young people in the churches are also look- ing toward this field in the numerous mission study classes.

Besides the text-books, supplementary helps were issued, a map was produced, and, finally, the interest in this method of becoming intelligent helpers in the great cause demanded a summer assembly, where leaders could be trained for the auxiliaries, circles, and mission study classes in the churches. Such a summer school was begun at . Northfield, in July, 1904, and, altho so little was known about the new enterprise, over three hundred women gathered to spend a week ill fitting themselves for wiser leadership. The different chapters of the text-books were presented by experts, with a series of conferences on the methods of work, ideas from different denominations and different sections of the country, for the'benefit of all. The coming summer a similar conference will be held at Northfield, July 24-31, and a new one will be organized at Winona Lake, Ind., July 12-19. A course of lectures at Chautauqua will also be devoted to the same topic, The subject considered in these meetings will be the text-book for next fall and winter: "Christus Liberator," an outline study of Africa, written by Miss Ellen C. Parsons. Sir Harry H. Johnston, the greatest explorer of Africa since Stanley, has prepared an introduction on the geography and people of the Dark Continent. The coming volumes of series are: "'1'he Island World," by Mrs. W. A. Montgomery, to be ready 1906-7, and a text-book on the line of triumphs of modern missions, by Anna Robinson Brown Lindsay.

The coming decade will show in our churches not only an increase of enthusiasm on missionary lines but a vast gain in intelligence, which shall result in greater skill in our methods on the field and in the administration of the work at home.

WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMEN IN KOREA

A GROUP OF KOREAN DANCING-GIRLS WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMEN IN KOREA BY MRS. HORAOE G. UNDERWOOD, M.D., SEOUL, KOREA In order to appreciate the work that Christian women are doing or may do for their sisters in Korea we need to know: (1) The condition of the women in this land without Christ; (2) The changes wrought by the iuflow of Gospel light; (3) The lines along which foreign women can be of most service; and (4) What the Christian Korean women can do and are doing for each other.

I. The life of the ordinary Korean woman is one long, unvaried story of weary toil, sickness, anxiety, and sorrow. Their'daily duties often compel them to carry great vessels of water on their heads. In addition to the burden, the spilling and splashing of the water over their shoulders in freezing weather brings on much disease and suffering. After washing their garments, they pound them as their method of smoothing in place of ironing, and toil far into the small hours of the night. They also work in the fields, sowing, weeding, and

reaping; they weave the cloth from the cotton they have raised, thus making their own clothing from the raw product. This clothing is insufficient for severe weather, and inconvenient. The women marry early, and must often carry a little one on their backs, other children tugging at their skirts, while Lhe mothers support a heavy load on the head in doing their work.

The countrywomen seem much freer, and therefore less unfortunate, than those in the city, tho most of them have to toil in the fields, and have, probably, heavier manual labor. But life in the smaller villages, or on farms where some comparatively "rich"

farmer and his servants'

families all meet on terms of familiarity, is much easier for women, and they are not con-.

stantly confined to the an- pangs, like the city women.

With pitifully few excep- tions the people live in ex- tremely small, low, dark rooms, which aptly correspond to their low, dark, narrow mental and moral environ- ment-no education,no books, no music, no entertainment, A KOR~AN PEASANT WOMAN AT WORK practically no amusement, no change, with no thought, desire, or hope beyond the necessities of the flesh for the present hour.

Some may say that this is the case with the very poor in London or New York, but I deny that it is true to the same extent, and they are a comparatively small class; in Korea it is the general condition of the women of the nation.

No doubt every young Korean girl hopes some day to rule a house hold, a wife hopes to give birth to a son, a mother expects to marry her son or daughter advantageously. Sometimes a woman covets and obtains a heavy silver ring, a silk coat, or a set of girdle ornaments, bnt, after all, they have few joys or hopes beyond those they share with the animals, and no happy outlook or expectation beyond the

WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMEN IN KOREA

grave. Only their unceasing labor saves them from madness or idiocy, nor are we surprised to find many of them dull or foolish.

The young marriageable girls from ten or eleven to twenty, and high-caste women of all ages, are very closely confined. Even among the poorest and lowest, except on the farms, the young girls are guarded with extreme care, after marriage as much as before. Then they become the slaves of the mother- in-law and maids of all work in a family to whom they usually go as perfect strangers. All depends on the mother-in-law. She may happen to be kind and gracious, or ugly and cruel, but she exer- cises absolute authority over the young wife. These shut-in women are never seen on tho street or anywhere else, except in the inner quarters of some near relative's house, to which they are carried in a closed chair. If very poor they may flit thither at night, in the care of some older woman, well enveloped ill the capacious folds of a big apron. Charwomen and all very low-class womell enjoy comparative freedom from all these restrictions after they have passed their teens. Slaves, sorceresses, and dancing-girls Me absolutely untrammeled, going and coming as freely as the men. A KOREAN BRIDE Dancing-girls are often sold and trained to their dreadful life in childhood, and the same is true of the sorceresses and Buddhist priestesses.

There are no schools for girls outside of those established by the missionaries, no homes for blind, deaf, orphan, or friendless children, who drift into the Buddhist temples or the hands of the sorcerers or trainers of dancers, or become slaves in some alien family.

Marriage customs add much to the bitterness of women's lives.

The fact that a woman never sees her husband till the honr of her marriage is pregnant with legions of miseries, which any woman can easily imagine without further comment. The shyness, ignorance of the world, of herself, and all things, which have been diligently fos-

tered in her, makes this sudden cruel plunge from the seclusion of her own home into the ice"cold waters of life, with a family of utter strangers (not to mention her strange husband), an ordeal of exquisite agony to the ordinary shrinking young creature.

To this is added the horrors of the concubine system. Is the wife ill looking, or childless, or in any way distasteful to her husband? He forthwith takes to himself a concubine. Has she grown old in his love and service? He resorts to a concubine, who, tho of low family and coarse nature, frequently rules over and ill-treats the rightful wife, shoving her quite to the wall. As for the concubine herself, her position is insecure, she may any day be put aside; she is snubbed by ladies of good standing, treated with unseemly familiarity by men, her children can not inherit without special intervention, and are not counted legitimate; she has no snre hold upon her lord's affections except in youth, good .looks, and her children; her life is precarious and full of sorrow, doubt, and fear.

The dancing-girls are the toys of evil men so long as youth lasts; they are then cast aside to scorn, sickness, abuse, and death, unless, as rarely happens, they have managed to save a little money or have married. The sor.ceresses are given over to the service of the devil, to frenzy drunkenness, and life-long hypocrisy and imposition, often dying early, as the result of their excesses.

Korean husbands vary, like those of other nationalities, and, except when intoxicated-as they frequently are, alas !-do not seem inclined to ill-treat their wives, according to their idea of ill-treatment. When drunk they beat them cruelly, and in fits of jealousy sometimes cut off the wife's nose. .A fairly kind husband of good family and more than moderate means considers it nothing out of the way to allow his wife to carry water and other heavy loads, to beat the rice with a terribly heavy mortar, and perform other equally laborious tasks while he sits in the sarang, smoking and chatting with his friends. To gamble away her earnings, or spend them on other women or in drink, to leave her to support herself and his little ones, is not uncommon, but is, alas! nothing different from what is done by SOllle Europeans and Americans.

To us who find home ties and family life the sweetest thing on earth, it is inexpressibly sad to behold how little of this there is in the Korean woman's life. The sarang and anpang divide the family. Men and women live practically apart. The pleasures and business of the men are carried on in the outside world, in ana beyond the sarang. It is almost an unheard-of thing, except among Christians, for men and their wives, daughters, or sisters to go anywhere together. How can they, when it is thought improper for women to go out at all ?

It would be unthinkable for it Korean family to sit together in the evening round a table reading or playing games-impossible; for the

WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMKN IN KOREA

women play no games, and th{'re is no light by which one can see well enough to enjoy work or play in the ordinary Korean household.

But the saddest thing in the life of Korean, as of all heathen women, is the fact that there is no outlook, no hope, no vision above the earth or beyond the grave. The skies are brass above their heads, not a slight canopy thinly veiling a heaven, of which it hath not entered the heart of man to imagine the glories. The grave closes over them in absolute blackness, with no hint of the light beyond and the life eternal. "Where no vision is, the people die." A poor woman dying in the hospital said to the missionary doctor: "Oh, where am I going? Oh, it is so dark, so dark! Is there no light?"

What the Missionaries are Doing Let us notice a few ways in which the condition of these women is changed for the better by the coming of the Gospel.

Nothing else is worth mentioning in comparison with the fact that immortal sonls are saved, for, after all, the things that are· seen are only for a time, and a mortal's condition during a few score years on earth will count for little in the eons of eternity. But ·even look- ing no further than this life, and to answer the sneers of those who do not believe in missions, let us see how the present temporal state is modified by the entrance of a better hope.

First of all, the husbands change. Christianity works a miraculous change in the men, noted and talked of by communities far ~nd near. Gam bling, drinking, and other vices are completely stopped, and money flows into the household coffers for necessities; quarreling and wife-beating are known no more; and, further, the man, in the light of the missionary's teaching, gets a better lamp for his wife to sew by, puts a pane of glass in the window of the anpang, digs a well close at the door, helps her with the heaviest burdens, when able hires a servant, and, in a word, begins to treat her with considerate, unselfish love. This in itself makes all the difference between daylight and darkness in the home, and a little unheard-of heaven on earth for the poor, down-trodden creatures, who never dreamed of a possible improvement of their condition, Second, the marriage customs are changed. No more concubines; no more jealousy, heartbreak, and quarreling; no more women of uncertain and precarious standing, despised, looked down upon; no more dishonored children.

Again, schools are being established for the girls. A vast new world of interest and delight is opened to these fresh young minds, in which they develop with marvelous rapidity. These women have known nothing of real music, but now they learn to sing, now they have something to sing for, and it is pathetic to see their eager, passionate desire to learn and sing the hymns, and the endless delight they take

in their own crude efforts to render the tunes. Many an old woman who can not read a line has learned all the commonest hymns in the book by heart, and can recite or sing (?) them on any occasion. The light in the formerly dull eyes and the songs of their lips speak for themselves of what God has wrought through woman's work for women in Korea.

The Christian women, moreover, have gained dignity, social importance, and self-respect; for now each has a name of her own, read at service before the assembled multitude, sealed wHh the baptism water on her brow, written in the records of the church among the names A. KOREAN LADIES' coupt of all Christians. She hears the others exhorted to watch over, pray for, and help her, and she is placed in a class whose leader reports each week to'the moxa, * whether she has attended the meetings, has been sick or away, etc. No; she is no more an insignificant molecule of society who, alive to-day, may disappear to-morrow without injury or concern. She is a sister in the Lord, of immense importance to everybody; her doi'ugs are well known; she is a lamb folded, fed, and cared for; no longer a stray sheep lost in the wilderness, torn and weary, and ready to die.

But all this is nothing compared with the fact that they have discovered they possess a soul and a future! If a poor hack-horse could be suddenly transformed into one of the sons of God, with a partial knowledge of what God has for His sons, and a clear appreciation of what he formerly was, it could not mean more to him than to these women, who have been suddenly lifted from the condition of ~ere * Missionary.

KOREAN SCHOOL CHILDREN-READY TO BE TRAINED FOR GOD OR THE

WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMEN IN KOREA

beasts of burden to join the innumerable company of angels, the general assembly and church of the first born, who are written in heaven to behold as their father, God, the judge of all, and their brethren, the spirits of just men made perfect, and, crowning glory, Jesus their Savior, the mediator of the new covenant!

In the light, then, of what we have seen the question as to whether women missionaries are needed would never arise, but how best can we economize and most advantageously use the few whom the Church in Ohristian countries sends.

There are between eight and twelve million souls in Korea; the approximate number of women is easily computed. Of this population, there are in touch with Gospel light about forty thousand Protestant Ohurch adherents, catechumen and baptized Christians. Of these, about one-half are probably women.

The native women, as they pathetically told Miss Ohase, get comparatively little from the men missionaries, whom they are too shy to question, whose visits to each little group are necessarily brief, and whose efforts are divided between the millions of heathen who have never heard and the thousands of new believers who are all very ignorant. These women need a woman who can sit down quietly with them in the anpang and patiently teach them, and listen patiently to their" nnlearned questions." But in all Korea, in twelve centers of work, hundreds of populous miles apart, there are, counting both Methodists and Presbyterians, those on the field and those on furlough, from Canada, Australia, and· the United States, only one foreign single woman for every three hundred thousand. .It needs no I1rgument to show that these women's unaided efforts are as a drop in the bucket compared with the crying need; therefore, it seems evident that they can do most good by teaching and training natives who can go forth and teach others.

The work which we believe will result in greatest fruitfulness in the end is: First.-To teach young girls in schools. Second.-To train the intelligent, advanced Christian women who Reem fit for it for Bible women and evangelistic workers. TMrd.-To hold Bible classes, of a week or ten days' duration, in the little Christian villages. The meeting and teaching of inquirers and heathen women who come in great crowds to the newer stations from cnriosity, our ladies are not wholly equal to, because the kugunging * countrywoman comprehends, for the first few interviews, very little of the Korean of foreigners, and pays scant attention, owing to curiosity. Native workers are needed here, and here they accomplish wonders.

* Sight-seeing visitorB.

Without violating all their ideas of propriety, women under thirtyfive can not go about from house to house or village to village as Bible women, and, on the other hand, many of the older women can not read and seem unable to learn, while numbers of those who are highly fitted to do this work are overburdened mothers of large families. There are no maiden ladies in Korea, but there are quite a number of widows, and on these we must mainly depend for our assistants, leaders, and Bible women. But altho they can not serve in so public a way and can not give their whole time to the work, there are many faithful Christian women who do what they can, as opportunity offers, in telling their neighbors and relatives, employers or servants and friends, about the blessed Gospel, and it is no doubt that to this is due, in part, the wonderful spread of Christianity from village to village, where missionaries have never gone.

Let me cite a few instances. Mrs. Yi, an old widow woman of getween fifty and sixty who could not read, moved with her two sons from the Christian village of Sorai, where she had been converted and instructed, to Ohil Pong, a village far off, nestled among the moun- ~ains. '1'ho she could not read, her sons could, and, through her, they, their wives, and, later, their children, were all converted, and little by little their neighbors. There are now two little groups of Christians and two neat little churches within ten miles of each other, all practising and preaching the Word, as the result of this ignorant old woman's faith, labor, and prayer.

Again, in an island off the coast of Whang Hai, a number of people who had been partially taught, and had been in a measure intellectually convinced, decided to become Christians, but they were very ignorant, no one had time to visit, instruct, and encourage them, and they fell back into heathenism. Mr. Kim's mother-who after her conversion, tho she had plenty of means, and was of the class who do not go out, went about constantly, from village to village, exhorting unbelievers and teaching the Christians as she best could-undertook the rather perilous trip across currents and to a dangerous coast to help these islanders. She was ill received. A perfect stranger, no one would give her shelter, she was looked upon with suspicion; but she persisted, talked to the women at their gates, the well, the clotheslaundering places, and with stich soul-winning power that several of them listened perforce and believed. She was invited into the homes, treated as an honored guest, and one year later, when she visited the island with the missionary, found ~ &;roup of earnest men and women Christians, and a good commodious little church, set on a hill where all might see it-the fruit of one poor woman's work for women.

Mrs. Pak, a Presbyterian convert, and a widow whose second daughter had just married, went to a distant town to visit her other

WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMEN IN KOREA

daughter, whom, with her family, she soon led to Christ, and then began reaching out to the neighbors and teaching the children, until the Methodists, in whose field she happened to be, were able to organize a church as the result of her volunteer work of love. In the meantime the Presbyterians, who were not aware of these facts, had urged her to return to Seoul and accept a salary to do continual Bible work in the hospital; bu t so strongly did she feel the call for her service where she was, that she refused this offer and remained to work unpaid.

Mrs. Yi's daughter-in-law, a young saxie not twenty, became converted after her marriage, and was eager to tell her friends; so when THE METHODIST WOMEN'S HOSPITAL IN SEOUJ~l KOREA at length she was allowed to pay the customary visit to her relatives, she began to chanda hao (pass on the word). Scorn, mockery, and abuse were the result. But she persisted, and so faithfully that one by one they yielded, and now seven sturdy, earnest farmer households are believing, baptized, and passing on the word. 'rhese are incidents which conld be paralleled many times by everyone who has had experience in the work.

Enough can scarcely be said in praise of the efficiency, earnestness, and zeal of the few women who serve as Bible women and helpers, often voluntarily. It mnst be remembered, too, that their books are few. With the exception of some tracts, they have a simple catechism, and the New Testament, without references, and no commentaries or concordances; so that to teach as they do necessitates great familiarity with the Word, a heart in touch with the source of wisdom,

and faithful attention to the instructions received from foreigners. One of the women I know made three long counnry trips last year, two of them at her own suggestion, when only her bare expenses were paid. She taught at all of these three times a day with great thoroughness, witnessed to by the foreigners who were present, teaching the women to read, as well as giving Bible studies. Two others .held a class of little over a week's duration at their own instance, the natives testifying to the benefit received. Another of about eighty who can not read, but who knows by heart much of her Testament and hymn-book, visited the hospital regularly all winter, talking to the patients in the dispensary and wards, and others whose family duties do not permit them to go to the country, have brought neighbor after neighbor into the Church.

But most of the people are poorly instructed (many of them can not read), so we need trained teachers-trained by foreign women. Native women are begging pathetically for schools and Bible-training classes. But even the foreign women who are here have not always money enough to itinerate with, or to pay the traveling expenses of the voluntary women helpers who go with them. Mrs. Sharrocks and Miss Samuels, of Syen Chun, told me they now had no time to do anything but teach the increasing numbers of believers, while from the south comes the cry of hundreds of inquirers coming to the stations and no one to teach them.

If there are those who seek a work full of opportunity and inspiration, let them come and join us. If any woman doubts whether life is worth living, let her enter the work for women in Korea.

PROPORTION 0" DENOMINATIONS IN UNITSD IITATES

MRS. ISABELLA BIRD BISHOP, FRIEND OF MISSIONS

MRS. ISlBELLA BIRD BISHOP, TRAVELER AND FRIEND OF MISSIONS BY MRS. JOSEPH COOK, BOSTON, MASS.

n has been somewhat surprising that Isabella Bird Bishop's last great journey into the unknown should have been so little chronicled on this side the Atlantic. She was first introduced to American read- ers through one of her earliest books, " A Lady's Life in the Rocky Moun- tains," and her later works, "Korea and Her Neighbors," "The Yang- tse Valley and Beyond,"

and "P i c t u res from Ohina," have been pub- lished in New Y 0 r k .

Altho so much of Mrs.

Bishop's life has been as- sociated with Edinburgh, she was not a Scotch woman, but the daughter of an English rector and kinswoman of B ish 0 p Sumner, at one time Arch- bishop of Oanterbury.

Oonsequently she was a stanch member of the Ohurch of England all her days, altho, when her interest in missions awak- ened, her mental horizons were sutlicieutly wide and inClusive to take in all denominations. ISABELLA BIRD BISHOP Like John Ruskin, she was taken as a child by her parents on long, leisurely journeys in their own carriage, and this was the beginning of those extraordinary travels which encircled the globe and followed" unbeaten tracts" in many lands.

Dr. Bruce, in the Edinburgh Medical J01J,rnal, commenting on the career of Mrs. Bishop from the viewpoint of a physician, says: "There is much to be wondered at in the physical history of Mrs.

Bishop. When she took the stage as pioneer and traveler, she laughed at fatigue, she was indifferent to the terrors of danger, she was care-

less of what a day might bring forth in the matter of food; but stepping from the boards into the wings of life, she imn~ediately became the invalid, the timorous, gentle-voiced woman that we associate with the Mrs. Bishop of Edinburgh. It is not a question of dual personality; it is the varied response of a single personality under varied conditions."

When I first met Isabella Bird in Edinburgh, in the winter of 1880- 81, she was so tiny of form and delicate in appearance that I wondered at her achievements. She was not in bondage to her body, but endured to the very last years of her life incredible hardships with never a murmur. Stalwart men in China and Japan have told me that when they were so fortunate as to act as Mrs. Bishop's cicerones, they were worn out before she showed a sign of fatigue. As late as 1901, tho then in her seventieth year, she rode a thousand miles in Morocco and climbed the Atlas Mountains. I last saw Mrs. Bishop in Yokohoma in 1895, when she was about to sail for Korea. She spoke most despondently of her health, of heart trouble, and other complications. Notwithstanding she was then sixty-three years of age and an invalid, she was traveling absolutely alone, without even a maid. We can not but admire the indomitable spirit which controlled the frail body, and enabled her to take such journeys as are set forth in the united results of her experiences in Japan, Korea, China, India, Persia, and Morocco.

Mrs. Bishop was the first lady to be elected (1892) Fellow of the Royal Geographical Society, and at the time of the Khurdish persecution of Ohristians she was granted a hearing on the Armenian atrocities before a meeting of members of Parliament. In this way the subject was brought prominently to the notice of the government and the public.

Whoever has read" Unbeaten Tracks in Japan" will find in the book internal evidence that the author was at first not merely indifferent to missions, but positively prejudiced against both the workers and their work. In her little brochure entitled" Heathen Olaims and Christian Duty" she does not conceal this fact. It is said that during her first fifteen years of travel in the East she would go three days off her route rather than accept the hospitality of missionaries. Dr. George Smith, of Edinburgh, at the Congress of Missions held in connection with the Oolumbian Fair of Ohicago, in 1893, stated that Mrs. Bishop was the greatest advocate of the cause of missions that had come to the church in many years. As a world-renowned traveler, as a Fellow of the Royal Geographical Society, she could always command an audience of those people who would never think of attending any ordinary missionary meeting, and who are, therefore, those who most need enlightenment on this subject.

Mrs. Bishop's married life lasted only five years. For three years

190b] THE IDEAL MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN

Dr. Bishop was a hopeless invalid, and the tireless traveler became the untiring nurse until her husband's death in 1886. In devoted memory of Dr. Bishop's career as a physician, his widow became intensely interested in medical missions. From her private fortune she established hospitals for women in Japan, Korea, India, Kashmir, and China, besides an orphanage for girls in Tokyo. She also made herself acquainted with minor surgery, and found this an invaluable aid in her travels.

Mrs. Bishop was an enthusiastic botanist, and from childhood knew chemistry, and was accustomed to the use of the microscope. A writer in Blackwood's Magazine says that Mrs. Bishop was rather indifferent to the honors which impressed the public generally, but she became enthusiastic over such accomplishments as "her sketching, her photography, her housekeeping, dressmaking.. and last, but not least, the fact that she had baked a cake for the King of the Sandwich Islands."

She was left alone in the world after the death of her husband, and endured eighteen months of invalidism before her final release. One of her last utterances was: "Come, 0 thou traveler unknown, whom now I long yet fear to see." But with the peace which she said was wonderful, she heard" the clear call," and set out fearlessly on her final voyage.

THE IDEAL MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN: GOD'S WARFARE AND HIS WEAPONS BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF There is a military allegory in the New Testament which is applicable to the spiritual work of the Church: For tho we walk in the flesh, we do not war after the flesh; for the weapons of our warfare are not carnal, but mighty through God to the pulling down of strongholds; casting down imaginations, and every high thing that exalteth itself against the knowledge of God, and bringing every thought into captivity to the obedience of Christ; and having in a readiness to revenge all disobedience, when your obedience is fulfilled (II. Corinthians x : 3-6).

This short paragraph repays closest study, for it contains the secret of success in that most difficult of all tasks and toils of missiol1'S-the pulling down of strongholds. Whatever success has so far rewarded missionary endeavor, this certainly has not yet been achieved. The expression is emphatic-the utter demolition of the very central fortress of the foe. This result is assured when the wa<fare is not after the flesh, but after the spirit, and when the weapons are not fleshly, but spiritual and mighty through God.

Paul writes as one familiar with ancient modes of warfare, and

these may interpret his metaphor. It is well known to the historic student that the most skilful wars against the strongest defenses, such as was found in walled cities like Babylon, were conducted by means of certain famous devices which were combined-their power largely depending on their combination: first, the catapult and ballista; second, the moving tower; third, the battering-ram, and, fourth, the Macedonian phalanx. It is possible that Paul refers to all of these in the passage above quoted, and hence it may be of importitnce to look, first of all, at the part each of these played in the demolition of ancient strongholds, that the full force of the metaphor may be felt.

The catapult and ballista were simply the ancient engines for projectiles-the catapult for throwing large darts and -arrows, and the ballista for hurling stones. The former was a huge bow, bent by a windlass, and, when the cord was suddenly released, the recoil threw the dart or arrow with great force. It was probably invented by Dionysius of Syracuse about 400 B.C. The ballista, tho made in different ways, was in effect an ancient mortar, hurling huge stones over walls so as to fall like shells, vertically.

'l'he battering-ram is so ancient as to be referred to by Ezekie', GOO B.C., as already in common use. It consisted of a massive' beam with a metallic ram's head at the end, so mounted as to be slung to and fro, and used to beat down massive walls, or at least make a breach in them. Justus Lipsius refers to one as one hundred and eighty feet long and two and a half in diameter, the iron head weighing over one and a half tons, When worked by a hundred soldiers its momentum would equal that of a thirty-six pounder.

The moving tower was an ingenious device to cope with the high towers that flanked the walls of the foe, and thus gave enormous advantage in hurling down deadly missils and red-hot metal or burning bral: ds. 'These moving towers were built to match the others in height, and wheeled so close to the statiopary towers that soldiers could fight the enemy at close range, and even pass from one tower to the other.

The Macedonian phalanx was a device of the ancient Greeks. At first it consisted of four thousand men, but Philip of Macedon doubled the number, and afterward it was quadrupled. The soldiers were spearsl1Jen, arranged in a square, and standing so close together that they could lock their shields overhead, like the overlapping scales of a moving monster, 'The ranks stood several men in depth, displaying in front a row of extended spears. The momelltnm of the phalanx at the ontset of the charge usually decided the battle. From this device came the Roman legion, and in modern times the military square of Napoleon.

The language used by Paul suggests these military methods of subduing great fortresses and fortified cities, and it may be of utmost

THE IDEAL MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN

importance to learn what are the corresponding spiritual methods of warfare which are mighty through God to the utter demolition of hostile systems of error and iniquity. It is also of highest consequence to note that for trne success all God's weapons need to be used, the absence of anyone tending to weaken all the rest and make them comparatively ineffective.

We believe the Word of God clearly reveals these chosen instruments of God, in His campaign against evil, to be four-namely, His Word and His Spirit, united prayer and consecrated gi'oing. At no time in history have these four been so combined as in the times immediately succeeding Pentecost (Acts ii: 41, 47; iv: 23, 35), and hence the marvelous triumphs of that short epoch of missions; and so far as these four have been united in modern times have supernatural results been wrought. It is, moreover, conspicuous that to each of these separately is attached a specific promise of power.

The Sword of the Spirit I. The Word of God. This is the absolute basis of all mission work-the corner-stone of its whole structure. It must be used in two forms-orally in preaching and teaching, and on the printed page: Without the Word of God preached there will be no converts; without the printed Book there will be no firm foundation for the Ohurch, and no permanent bottom for the Ohristian assembly and community.

Attached to this is the most conspicuous pledge of power in the whole Old Testament: As the rain cometh down, and the snow from heaven, and returneth not thither, but watereth the earth, and maketh it bring forth and bud, that it may give seed to the sower, and bread to the eater, so shall my word be that goeth forth out of my mouth: it shall not return unto· me void, but it shall accomplish that which I please, and it shall prosper in the thing whereto I sent it. . . . Instead of the thorn shall come up the fir-tree, and instead of the brier shall conie up the myrtle-tree: and it shall be to the Lord for a name, for an everlasting sign that shall not be cut off (Isaiah Iv : 8-13).

No translation ever yet did justice to this Scripture. Here God magnifies His Word-whatever" goes forth out of His mouth," as the expression of His mind, way, and will. He declares that it is sent forth on a definite commission, and promises that in no case shall it come back to Him profitless. It shall accomplish the very thing He desires, and shall effect that for which He has sent it forth. Like the rain from heaven, that comes down in showers, commissioned to water and fructify the earth, and not returning in vapor to the skies until its errand has been accomplished, so God's Word goes forth out of His mouth to make the fir-tree and myrtle-tree grow where 1:he thorn and brier-signs of the curse-have grown. And so sure is this result that it constitutes the one everlasting sign of His truth and power,

npon whose perpetuity depends His name and fame. and which is to be the standing miracle of grace and the perpetual memorial of God. Here manifestly is the first and foremost of God's weapons of warfare, preeminently mighty through God.

The Power of the Spirit II. The SpirU of God. Here again how vastly important is combination. Even the Truth of God is powerless without the Spirit of God. There would be no rain were it not for atmosphere, wind, and sun, and even if there were showers, there could be no fertility of soil. The Holy Spirit is at once atmosphere and wind and snnshine, light, warmth, and life. For the Spirit, therefore, the disciples were bidden to tarry. Tho equipped with the truth, theywere to wait to be endued and endowed with power. Let us again notice the emphatic assurance that with the Spirit's anointing comes also new success in service.

That repentance and remission of sins should be preached in His name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem. And ye are witnesses of these things. And, behold, I send the promise of my Father upon you: but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power from on high (Luke xxiv: 47-49).

And, being assembled together with them, commanded them that they should not depart from Jerusalem, but wait for the promise of the Father, which, saith He, ye have heard of me. For John truly baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days hence. . . . But ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and.in all Judea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth (Acts i :4, 5, 8).

There must, then, be not only a full knowledge and utterance of the Gospel message and the whole truth of God, but it must be with that supernatural power-that nnction–which is indescribable but unmistakable, and which cl'othes every messenger with a sort of prophetic authority and a Divine effectiveness. It is as supersensual and evasive as subtle perfume, or the mysterious force of gravitation or magnetism, but as unquestionable in reality and efficacy.

Man'5 Cooperation With God III. We now turn to the human side, to consider the weapons of warfare which depend absolutely upon man's active cooperation with God. Of course, here as before there is no power withou t Him; but the stress is more especially upon the human side of the work. 'rhere must be continuance in prayer, and especially in united prayer, and there must be systematic and self-denying giving. And, again, praying and giving must be united if either is to have the normal efficacy. Let us look at each in turn. 'l'he most unequivocal promises of the Word of God attach to prayer. In the last discourse of our Lord,

THE IDEAL MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN

before crucifixion, He first unfolds the mystery of prayer in His namej that is, prayer whose whole virtue lies in vital 1wion with Hirn, so that He becornes the true suppliant (compare John xiv: 13, 1.4; xv: 16; xvi: 23, 24, 26, 27). It is plain that whatever any man asks in another's name, the other asks through Him; the right to ask in His name implies that He deigns to permit His name to be so used to secure a favor that would not be asked or granted on one's own mer- its. This is the ground of all prevailing prayer in Christ's name- that, when so asking, God sees and hears, behind the human sup- pliant, the great Intercessor whose name the praying soul uses as the ground of his plea.

'rhen, as to united prayer, it adds the further element and advan- tage of combining individual prayers, acceptable in themselves, in a collective petition, whose power is the united power of all the praying souls in the company. The great lesson taught us on this subject is in Matthew xviii: 19, 20: Again I say unto you, That if two of you shall agree on earth as touching any thing that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my Father which is in heaven. For where two or three are gather"ed together in my name, there am I in the midst of them.

The word for "agree" is symphonize-a word drawn from the concord of a musical chord; it suggests a master musician laying his hand on the keys of an instrument already tuned into harmony with each other and with the whole instrument and the musician's mind. Such agreement is not superficial nor artificial; it is not something into which we can enter of our own will, alone; but is a higher harmony, dependent on fellowship with God. But when those who live in a holy atmosphere thus find fellowship in holy agreement (not a human sympathy merely, but a Divine symphony), whatsoever they ask is as sure to be done as that God is our God, and can not move by His Spirit in praying disciples contrary to His own purpose. Moreover, we are here assured that, whenever and wherever two or three are gathered in the name of Christ-the smallest number that can be gathered-He is Himself in the midst of them, their gathering embraces Him. The artist, Tissot, has represented it in his marvelous picture as a sort of sheen of light, having definite shape, a spiritual personality, enfolding and enwrapping the two or three that are met in His name. Of course, to such united prayer there can be nothing less than Divine response.

The all-important practical question is: Why is mission work at home and abroad so often comparatively unsuc:!essful? It is no depreciation of blessed results to concede that the weapons of our warfare have never yet proved" mighty through God to the pulling down of strongholds." The defenses of the enemy yet stand apparently impregnable, and in some cases scarce a breach has been made in the

walls! And as for the hostile" imaginations" of men, the high towers of human philosophy and organized iniquity that exalt themselves against the knowledge of God-surely no one will pretend that they are cast down. They still fling their flaunting banners to the breeze, and boast their triumphant power to resist the combined onset of the Christian army. Why have we been unable to demolish Buddhism and Brahmanism, Confucianism, and especially Mohammedanism? Nay, at this very time spiritua.lism, rationalism, theosophy, and a host of kindred foes are assailing the strongholds of our faith and threatening the very foundations of Christianity!

The Power of Consecrate£! Gifts IV. A fourth weapon chosen of God is consecrated giving, and, without this, we may weaken all the rest. Let us again note that to this, even in a former dispensation, was linked one of the grandest promises of God: Will a man rob God? yet ye have robbed me. But ye say, Wherein have we robbed thee? in tithes and offerings. Ye are cursed with a curse: for ye have robbed me, even this whole nation. Bring ye all the tithes into the store-hou,,;e, that there may be meat in mine house, and prove me now herewith, saith the LORD of hosts, if I will not open you the windows of heaven, and pour you out a blessing, that there shall not be room enough to 1'eceit'e it. And I will rebuke the devourer for your sakes, and he shall not destroy the fruits of your ground; neither shall your vine cast her fruit before the time in the field, saith the LORD of hosts. And all nations shall call yon blessed: for ye shall be a delightsome land, saith the LORD of hosts-(Malachi iii: 8-12).

It requires no little daring to "spiritualize" such a promise and nullify its obvious literal force. It is a promise to fai'thful rendition of tithes and ~fferings. It has reference to systematic fidelity in giving and nothing else. And the promise is untranslatable. "I will open you the windows of heaven and outpour blessing upon you 1tntil failure of enough!"-not, as it seems to us, failure of room on our part to contain, but of blessing on His part to bestow-i.e., since He is inexhaustible forevermore! As long as the gifts come in, the blessing shall pour out.

Here, to look no further, the conditions of success are utterly lacking, and, so far as we can see at present, hopelessly lacking. After nearly two thousand years of Gospel history, the apostasy from God in the matter of giving-which spans the whole interval since apostolic flays-is absolutely unreached. It is dollars to Mammon and cents to God. On the part of most disciples, the very sense of stewardship is gone. Giving is impulsive and occasional and disproportionate instead of being based 011 principle, regulated by system, and beautified by self-sacrifice. With the claims of a dying world pressing upon us, and the outstretched and pierced hand of the Lord Jesus

THE IDEAL MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN

mutely pleading for our gifts, the cause of missions is in constant peril from debt and retrenchment, and this fact is -appalling! Even Moravian Brotherhood, our leaders in missions, have been threatened with the dire necessity of shutting up mission stations and abandoning mission fields from sheer emptiness of the Lord's treasury!

Here stand the frowning walls of the foe, behind which are entrenched over a thousand million slaves of sin and superstition. We have God's catapult and balliata, His battering-ram, His moving towers, and might have His compact phalanx. But His engines of war and His "legion" do not work up to their power, nor work together. .At times and in places the battering-ram makes a breach, but the host is not ready to enter and occupy the fortress. At times the Word is preached faithfully, but prayer relaxes its hold on God or gifts are withheld. All the movements of the army are paralyzed by a failure in one department.

Let us hear the command of love once more: Thou shalt love the Lord thy Gorl wUh all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and with all thy strength,. this is the first commandment (Mark xii: 30).

Here is God's military square. He would have man on all four sides-intellect, affections, conscience, will-front the enemy, all His powers combining to support each other in the resistance. And so, in mission work, He would have the preaching of the Word, the power of the Spirit, effectual praying and self-denying giving, so combined as to present everywhere a front to the foe, and each lending support to the other and to all the rest. When, and so far as this ideal becomes real, all hostile fortresses will fall and victory crown our banners.

It is not improbable that, in writing these words to Corinth, Paul had in mind the siege of Jericho (Joshua v: 13; vi: 21). In fact, the language, closely examined, suggests all the great facts of that first overthrow of Canaanitish strongholds: the thirteen marches around the city; the abandonment of human methods; the employment of Divine means, apparently inadequate; the armed men; priests with jubilee trumpets; the ark; the rereward; the blast with the trumpets, and the signal shout. Yet these" weapons," so absurd to human eyes, proved mighty, through God, to the pulling down of strongholds, and even of the high towers of arrogant pride and defiance, and it is noticeable that this miraculous result was not secured until all human plans of the campaign had been utterly subjected to the higher plans of the "Captain of the Lord's host," and even then the host of God were not permitted to avenge the disobedience of the Canaanites on God's behalf until their own obedience was complete to the last minute detail.

May it not be so even now-that God waits to use His Church for the utter demolition of false systems of doctrine and practise until the obedience of His people is complete? For ourselves, we dare not doubt that, were a·ll these reasonable conditions united, were God's military square strong on every side, presenting to all false systems the front of His own inspired Word, backed up and flanked by the Spirit's anointing in the messengers, and fervent praying and selfdenying giving in His Church, then would be a new era of conquest, to which all previous victories would be but partial and incomplete, and, in comparison, defeats. What hinders God's ideal campaign from becoming real?

THE POLITICAL GEOGRAPHY OF AFRICA A HINT FOR THE STUDY OF ITS MISSIONARY FIELDS BY REV. HENRY OTIS DWIGHT, LL.D. Secretary of the Burc(w of Missions To this day one sometimes finds a white-haired man in New England who talks of what is and what is done in "the West." A little listening, however, will show that he has hazy ideas even of Chicago. The man means Buffalo, and is simply using an expression that was in use in his boyhood to escape definitions that then were difficult. Something of the same sort of misleading generalization appears now and then in popular writings on Africa. The name « Africa" is daringly used, as if it fully described a definite locality in the mind of the writer. If greater precision is needed, the expresE'ions "South Africa," "North Africa," "East Africa," "West Africa," "Central Africa," etc., may be used. The impression on the mind of the unlearned reader is that Africa can be covered on the map by one hand. One can drive through it as one could drive through an old system of township nomenclature-" North Hardwick," "South Hardwick," "East Hardwick," "'Vest Hardwick," "Hard wick Center," etc.

The question arises whether the time has not come for abandoning this vague way of speaking of a great continent. We no longer speak of Asia or of Europe in this way, except where it is understood that we are not going into particulars. Africa has been divided up into political territories, and each has a Name of its own, altho mallY of the names are still uncouth and unwieldy. Nevertheless, they serve pretty closely to define the regions to which they belong. Excepting the vast French spheres of interest in North and West Africa, the characteristics of each of these political divisions of the continent are tolerably well known. Why use a vague term when a more precise one exists?

Egypt brings to mind at once a definite idea. It is the land of

THE POLITICAL GEOGRAPHY Oll' AFRICA

the Nile and the Pyramids and the Pharaohs-the land where the principles of the Pharaohs are being slowly overthrown by British rule. We hardly think of Egypt as merely a part of Africa. Abyssinia, too, stands apart by itself–the Ohristian kingdom of quaint ::mstoms, which has fared so hardly at the hands of its neighbors that it is still as exclusive as Tibet. It nevertheless occupies a knot of mountains that have important relations to the climate and watersupply of the surrounding regions. Algeria, too, leaves a definite impression on the mind, as a curious colony where Mohammedans shape prevailing customs, and the French republic furnishes them with a government stable enough to assure the quiet essential to domestic and commercial prosperity. Morocco, again, has a definite meaning in the mind-object-lesson that it is of the corruption and squalor and turbulence, and withal of the picturesqueness, of a fully independent Mohammedan state that is really friendly to no one but itself.

Oape Oolony has a certain identity of its own in our thought, and the same is true of a large part of the great realm that is often spoken of as British South Africa. Merchants know more than mission studyclasses about these regions; for the quantities of hardware, and farming machinery, and sewing-machines, and cabinet organs, and pianos, etc., that go to different ports of South Africa from New York is enormous. We know something of the Transvaal and the Orange River Oolony, and something of Natal-provinces where the whites, British or Dutch, are less numerous than the blacks, and where the Zulu and the Kaffir hold the place which farther south is held by the mixed "colored" race thoroughly under the influence of the white people. Rhodesia we ought to know more definitely-the great interior kingdom now being built up from the territories of Bantu warriors, that it may serve as a permanent, safe, and sure guardian of the Oape to Oairo Railway. This railroad has lately leaped the dizzy abyss of the Zambesi at Victoria Falls, and is rapidly pressing on to the northward, and drawing white colonists, for better or for worse, in its train.

German Southwest Africa, which is the last refuge of the diminished Hottentot race, and Portuguese West Africa, or Angola, the oldest of the European colonies, hold the west coast parallel with the great British territories of the interior, just as Portuguese East Africa, with its jealous guard of the mouth of the Zambesi, covers the east coast of the continent to a point well up to the parallel of the British holdings around Lake Nyasa. When we have named German East Africa and British East Africa we have followed the east coast of Africa well up to the borders of Abyssinia.

We all know well enough the Kongo Free State, with its fair beginnings, its prosperous development in regions open to public view, and its infamies of the rubber forests, where traders work their will hidden from all eyes save those of the Searcher of Mysteries who re-

pays the wrongs of the poor. North of the narrow coast-line of the Kongo Free State comes that of the French Kongo, a beautiful land which has this peculiarity-that a traveler, if he be French (for your French colony is rather Chinese in exclusiveness), and if the wild men of the Sahara do not shoot him, can tramp overland on French soil all I the way to Algiers on the Mediterranean. All great masses of territory in Africa, that are still completely unknown as to topography and resources, lie within the vast region between Lake Chad and the Atlantic. This region may be called French West Africa, if the memorizing of the four or five territorial names is too much to expect. But along the west coast of Africa lie a number of colonies of greater or less importance. There is the German colony of Kamerun, the British colony of Nigeria, which has an important future -before it; Lagos, with Yorubaland behind it; French Dahomy, German Togoland, British Gold Coast and Ashantiland, Liberia, and Sierra Leone. All of these coast colonies have a certain amount of "hinterland," but all of them are stopped from further expansion inland by French territory that cuts them and their inhabitants off from any close relations with the great interior.

One effect of this great extension of the French sphere of influence is the abolition of the Sudan. This is a name invented hy the Arabs. It means the country of the blacks, and was originally applied to all of Africa that was unknown; in fact, it originated in ignorance, and has long served as a screen for ignorance. All the western territories to which it once was applied have now recognized names of their own. The name can now be rightfully and intelligibly applied to the Egyptian Sudan only, of which "8udan" is the official and permanent name. It is misleading for missionaries living in Nigeria or in the Sierra Leone country to say that they are working in the Sndan. They are not; and, what is more, they can not reach tlui land known formerly as the Sudan until French exclusiveness passes away. Both Nigeria and Sierra Leone are hemmed in by the all-embracing French territories.

To cut a long story short, Africa is mapped out into its several political territories. It has subdivisions, boundaries, names of precisely limited districts, over a great part of its surface. For this reason it is reasonable. to suggest that missionaries, in writing of their stations, and study-classes, in examining the great once Dark Continent, use the names of these political divisions in describing any particular land on the continent. If we know that each of these names represents a great country, let us all use the name that every one will understand. If we do not know this fact, let us not hide our lack behind vague and meaningless terms like "Central Africa" or "West Africa," but rather refrain from talking about Africa (except in a very low voice) until we have learned where we are.

THE "OPEN SORE" OF INDIA: THE SOCIAL EVIL

ONE OF THE OBJECTIONABLE DISTRICTS OF CALCUTTA THE '. OPEN SORE" OF INDIA: THE SOCIAL EVIL BY REY. HERBERT ANDERSON, CALCUTTA Missionary of the Baptist Missionary Society of England, 1886- A missionary's activities in any of the great cities of the East bring him into close contact with every phase of native life. The closer the contact the more he learns of what the superficial observer hardly sees, and the existence of which he is often tempted to deny. This is true of the social evil, which is to India what the drink problem is to England. It is noticeable how few of the many social reformers in this empire have called attention to a vice more rife, more harmful, and, from a national aspect, far more threatening than many of those evils they continually decry.

The social evil in India is a subject in·a sphere too large for adequate treatment in a short article. Acquaintance with the facts in one province, moreover, does not imply knowledge of another, and while the attention given to the subject is so small, and the literature available upon it so meager, anyone desiring to call the attention of the public to a theme both difficnltJLnd delicate to handle must guard against unwarrantable generalizations and the danger of painting a dark picture in too deep shading. Nevertheless, it is foolish to ignore a social cancer, and, in the interests of morality, a knowledge of the approximate truth on this subject is better than ignorance. Silence is not always golden; for Paley's dictum is true: "However it be accounted for, the criminal commerce of the sexes corrupts and

depraves the mind and moral character more than any single species of vice whatsoever."

And first of all as to facts. In India, government census returns throw a lurid light upon the social evil. Prostitution is a recognized profession, and its votaries are not ashamed to be known as those who use promiscuous unchastity for gain. Apart from prostitution, other irregular sexual relationships in which the motive is passion come to light through police-court proceedings, hospital cases, re:ports on purity work, and the guarded revelations of those who live in the seclusion of Hindu homes. In this paper we shall restrict our evidence to the unimpeachable testimony of census returns. In Vol. 1. A, Part II., of " The Oensus of India for 1901," Olass XXIII, under the columns for occupation, is headed "indefinite and disreputable." One subdivision of the class "disreputable" deals with prostitutes. The following figures are then supplied: 'rotal, 175,284. Actual worker!!, 117,345. Dependents of both sexes, 57,939. This army of fallen sisters is scattered throughout the empire. The principal provincial returns are as follows: Bengal, 52,385; Bombay, 18,755; United Provinces, 10,118; Madras, 10,151; Haiderabad State, 6,956; Bombay States, 5,178; Punjab, 4,5~5; Oentral India, 3,817; Mysore State, 3,369. In another column there is a subhead for" actors, singers, and dancers." 'l'he total given is 284,530, of whom the actual workers were: Men, 100,945; women, 53,674, and dependents of both sexes, 129,911. The writer of the census report on these latter figures remarks that this class belongs mainly to the gypsy and vagrant fraternity, and many of them might more correctly have been entered as prostitutes! Three per mille of the enormous population are supported by what are called indefinite and disreputable occupations, and this is an increase of 14 per cent. on the returns of the previous decade. The revelation made by these figures is not startling, save as it shows the professionalism of prostitution in India, while the extent of the evil has to be surmised by what must surely exist in excess of what the government returns bring so vividly to light.

It is, however, to the figures given for the cities one must turn to see the evil in its developed character. In Oalcutta proper, which excludes one or two large suburbs, there was a population in 1901 of 847,796, of whom 562,596 were males and 285,200 females. Taking from this last figure the number of girls under 10 years of age-i.e., 57,267, we have a total female population over ten of 227,933. Of this number no less than 14,370 returned themselves as public prostitutes, so that of all females in Oalcutta above the age of ten, one in every fifteen returned herself as a disreputable woman! On the basis of calculations made after investigation in the countries of Europe, this implies, at a low average, that one male in every eight of 500,000 persons above the age of ten must, at least occasionally, lapse from

THE "OPEN SORE" 01<' INDIA: THE SOCIAL EVIL

virtue! What a terrible moral condition these figures reveal! It is only right to state that Oalcutta is, on the basis of returns given by government, far worse than any other city, due doubtless to the fact that the conditions tending to produce and intensify the social evil operate with greater force here than, perhaps, in any other provincial capital. The disproportion between the sexes is extraordinarily large. The city is a garrison town with hundreds of unmarried soldiers. It is also a great port. Blltwhatever may be urged to explain the fact, A STREET IN THE SLUMS OF CALCUTTA fact it is, and seeing the influence a capital exerts upon a country, and the index it is of its moral tone, the figures are suggestively instructive.

Not long ago, talking to one of the highest government officials in the city, I asked him how far the province was morally deteriorating.

He told me that when he started official life, thirty-five to forty years ago, he was posted to It district with a population of 250,000. One of the first cases that came before him as a magistrate was the murder of a prostitute, almost the only one known. Thirty years later, after serving in other parts of Bengal, he returned to his first appointment to find, after investigation, that there was scarcely a large village but had its house or houses of ill fame. In this official's opinion, the social vice is eating into the heart of the national life. .

Government st.atistics do not come as a surprise to those best acquainted with the religious ideas and social customs of the country. The votaries of the Hindu faith number 207,000,000 of the 294,000,000 inhabitants of the empire. The vast majority of these worship deities stained with crime. Popular Hinduism, the religion of the ignorant, superstitious masses is still idolatry, and the history of Egypt, Greece, and Rome is being repeated before our eyes. It was thus that Ram Mohon Roy wrote of the popular religion of his fellow countrymen: Idolatry as now practised by our countrymen must be looked upon with great honor by common sense, as leading directly to immorality and destructive of social comforts; for every Hindu who devotes himself to this absurd worship constructs for that purpose a couple of male and female idols, sometimes indecent in form, as representatives of his favorite deities; he is taught and enjoined from his infancy to contemplate and repeat the history of these, as well as their fellow deitips, tho the actions ascribed to them be only a continued series of debauchery, sensuality, falsehood, ingratitude, breach of trust, and treachery to friends. There can be but one opinion respecting the moral character to be expected of a person who has been brought up with sentiments of reverence to such beings, and who refreshes his memory relative to them almost every day.

The Hindu trinity–Brahma, Vishnu, and Siva-have disgusting stories told about them in one or other of the sacred books, so called. Take, for example, Vishnu, the Preserver, and his incarnations. Bishop Caldwell is right when he says: "The stories related of Khrisna's life (the most popular incarnation of the second person in the Hindu triad) do more than anything else to destroy the morals and corrupt the imagination of Hindu youth." But Siva, the Destroyer, is par excellance a corrupt deity. Dr. Murdock, of Madras, in one of his excellent pamphlets on popular Hinduism, writes: "Siva's wife, Parvati, is said often to have rebuked him for his evil habits and associating with prostitutes. She was almost ruined by his habits of intoxication, in which he indulged to such a degree as to redden his eyes. He danced naked before Atri, and from the curse of that rishi was punished in a way too shameful to be mentioned. He was ready to part with all the merit he had acquired by his austerities in order to gratify his evil desires but once with Mohini, the delusive form of a beautiful woman taken by Vishnu." The Puranas contain some immoral story connected with every principal popular diety of the Hindu Pantheon. And what more convincing proof of the corrupting influence of the religious practises of to-day than the fact that millions of Hindus daily worship before the Yoni and the Linga as the visible manifestation of the hidden deity. "These be thy gods, 0 India!" The contemplation of such objects, and the worship of such deities through centuries, helps to explain the wide-spread nature of of the social evil. Further be it noted, the obscene character of

THE "OPEN SORE" OF INDIA: THE SOCIAL EVIL

Hindu gods and godlings are engraved in stone on many of the tenpIes of the land, incarnated in the shameless rites of some of the sects, proclaimed in the outstanding features of the Hindu annual festivals, and in some parts of the empire advertised in the person of the dancing girls and women devoted to the gods, whose profession requires them to be open to the embraces of men of all castes. Character built on the religious ideas that dominate the millions of the Indian Empire must be morally lax. It is a remarkable indication of the tolerance of a Christian government-which can only be deplored, and needs amendment-that while the Penal Code contains a law against the sale or distribution of obscene books and pictures, it exempts books of a religious or classical character not expressly written for the purpose of outraging public decency, and makes an exception also to indecent pictures and sculptures on temples and cars. '1'he section reads: "This does not extend to any representation sculptured, engraved, painted, or otherwise represented on or in any temple, or on any car, used for the conveyance of idols, or kept or used for any religious purpose." Surely we may hope that before long Indian public opinion will demand that this exception be modified, and that Lhe view of government more than once expressed-viz., that Oriental views of purity are so different from the views of the West that to legislate would be dangerous-is erroneous. A Hindu recently wrote to a Calcutta paper as follows: "A very respectable and well-educated Hindu gentleman has just returned from Puri, and the description given by him of the obscene pictures which he saw with his own eyes in the sanctum sanctorum of the Temple of Juggernaut there is of a most shameful and shocking character. Now, as a matter of fact, thousands and tens of thousands of men, women, and children of all ages are almost daily frequenting this and similar temples and shrines, and feasting their eyes with those highly indecent pictures and images. Can not Government, which is the morai guardian of its subjects, do something toward remedying the evil complained of?" It was of this temple at Puri and its deity that Sir William Hunter wrote: "Lascivious sculptures disfigure its walls, indecent ceremonies disgrace his ritual, and dancing-girls put the modest female worshipers to the blush by their demeanor."

That section of the Hindu scriptures known as the Tantrias has recently been brought to public notice through the investigations of the late Dr. K. S. Macdonald, of the United Free Church Mission in Calcutta. I translated one or two of the smaller Tantric works for him. His published papers show what a depth of degradation the Hindu religion has reached in its 'l'antric developments. Salvation is to be secured by the gratification of desire, and of the five requisites of Tantric worship sexual intercourse is one!

Some of the outstanding features of Hindu religious festivals that

annually occur add their sad evidence to the same moral weakness. It is not long since the joyous festival of the Durga Puja was filling this city of Calcutta with din and merriment. Children's happy faces, their new and bright apparel, the welcome relief from office drudgery afforded to fathers and brothers, and reunions round the Hindu home circle, after months of separation, all go to make the annual festival. associated with the name of the goddess" Mother Durga " the glad- dest in the year. I spent one evening during the auspicious days of worship visiting the houses of the rich, and this is what I saw. The idol sanctuary, a prominent part of the central courtyard, in a blaze of light, attendant priests performing the necessary puja, worshipers not a few, men, women, and sometimes children, prostrating themselves before the tinsel glory of the supposed deity, crowds going, crowds coming, free access to many parts of the stately homes. Attracted by music and the sound of tinkling bells, I followed a few wending their way to some other apartment, and, behold! I found I had passed from the presence of the deity to the precincts of the prostitute. It was a nautch party. Seeing the same thing in many houses, I learned the truth of what a Hindu had told me, that nautches had of late years become the outstanding feature of the Durga Puja amusements. One would not think of suggesting that there was any closer connection between worship and amusement than that the same roof covered the sanctuary and the dancing-chamber. But what a hideous contradiction, what an abominable insult to every respectable woman in the rich man's household, what a soul-destroying influeuce for the boys and girls who know, as well as any of their elders, the meaning of the rythmic dance, the hidden language of lasciviousness!

The scene changes-a week or two later it was Kartik Puja. I went to the slums of the city. Hundreds were thronging the narrow thoroughfares of these haupts of vice. Several idols of Sri Kartik, on his peacock throne with his female companions, were being borne along, preceded by native musicians. The processions halted every few yards, and men dressed up as women danced as the nautchies do hefore the idol deity. I asked a passer-by what the abomination meant. He said Kartik Puja is the puja of the prostitutes, and then he called my attention to the verandas of the houses on both sides of the street, which were filled with women and girls of shame, looking amusedly down on this travesty of religion. To me both the above experiences were inexpressibly sad-the Durga Puja nautches in the houses of the rich, the Kartik Puja nautches in the public haunts of vice; and I could not but ask myself, Can the nation which from the top to the bottom of its social strata seeks' the company of its most god-forsaken class to give it amusement, even desecrating the name of religion in the mockery of its pursuit of pleasure-can such a nation rise to influence or power?

THE "OPEN SORE" OF INDIA: THE SOCIAL EVIL

Hinduism must also blame its social customs for the wide-spread extent of its social gangrene. As to man-polygamy. As to woman- enforced widowhood, enforced seclusion, and premature marriage. In the Social Oonference of Indian Reformers, held ill Bombay last January, the president, that enlightened nobleman His Highness the Gaekwar of Baroda, discussed eleven principal measnres in which reform is urgently needed. The first four were: Female education, the abolition of infant marriages, widow remarriage, and the abolition of polygamy. He truthfully said: The existence, side by side, of customs like polygamy and the pro- hibition of widow remarriage shows a bad organization of society. The one keeps an unduly low standard 4!'Jf morality among men, the other demands an impossible high standard among women. To enforce this standard we suppress our feelings of humanity and affection, and inflict severities upon widows in order to keep th~ir vitality low and make them less attractive. Yet the impossibility remains, and the laws of nature we have ignored avenge themselves, for in spite of our harsh measures we fail to preserve even an ordinary standard of morality in this much ill-treated class. We do well, therefore, in protesting against these evils and striving for their alteration. We should, however, realize where the evil lies-it is in the lowering of our ideas about women and the relation of the sexes.

Read into this paragraph another array of figures given by the census returns of 1901. At that time there were 25,89 L,936 widows in India. Of these no less than 19,738,468 were Hindus, and, according to social tyranny, the majority of these debarred from remarriage. Note further that of these Hindu widows 15,696 were under the age of five years, 78,407 between the ages of five and ten years, and 227,367 between the ages of ten and fifteen. Is it strange that the laws of nature avenge themselves, and that Hinduism suffers by its inability to maintain an ordinary standard of morality in the seclusion of its own homes, while the widows of the land, often after falling, pass out into the world to swell the ranks of the unfortunates?

If space permitted, reference might further be made to poverty, the facilities of prostitution to secure a living wage, national habits of overcrowding, and of unreserve before children-all of which are in a less degree inimical to personal purity of life. Too true are the words of another observant Indian reformer: "The longer one lives, observes, and thinks, the more deeply does he feel that there is no community on the face of the eart.h which suffers less from political evils, and more from self-inflicted, or self-accepted, or self-created, and, therefore, avoidable evils than the Hindu community." And so long as the social evil is hallowed by the authority and sanction of religion and hoary custom the national outlook is dark.

There are two aspects of the social evil in India that seriously affect the European population-the white slave traffic and the military

Adj. Salatbe Capt. Lee Capt. McKenzie Lieut.·Col. Hoe THE SALVATION ARMY RESCUE WORKERS, CALCUTTA aspect. It is unfortunately true that a regular supply of foreign women is brought to Bombay, Colombo, and Calcutta from Southern Europe and Western Asia for immoral purposes. It is believed that some, if not many, of these are decoyed on false pretences, and that foreign dealers in vice profit from the infamous trade. In the interest of native regard for European character, the powers that be should put a complete stop to an evil that in one or two cities is assuming serious proportions.

The last has not been heard of the military aspect of the social evil. The repeal of the contagious diseases act was Ii. victory, and a noble one, against legalized vice. The effects of that repeal are showing the need of a drastic change in methods of discouraging and repressing the vice among our soldiers; for seven years ago the commander-in-chief in India affirmed that the extent of venereal disease in the British army in India had become a consideration of such extreme gravity that very special means must be adopted to decrease its prevalence and to abate its virulence. 1'hose best informed can not see improvement, and while the evil grows, England as well as India pays the penalty.

Very little is being done to remedy the social evil in India. Speaking broadly, the evangel of Jesus Christ gives the surest hope of alleviation. Further, the leaven of Western ideas is working a revolution in social customs and the moral standards of the past, but of definite social purity effort the empire is sadly cdeficient. I have

NEW WOMEN'S lIUSSIONARY HOSPITAL AT AHMEDNAGAR

KAREN SCHOOL OF THE METHODIST WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY AT BASSEIN

THE "OPEN SORE" OF INDIA: THE SOCIAL EVIL

gathered information of some of the well-known agencies. There may be others; but, if so, my inquiries have not reached those engaged in rescuing the fallen or have not been heeded. Let me tabulate the results of inquiries. 1. Pundita Ramabai's magnificent and successful labors at her home in the Bombay Presidency are well known. She has done more for the widows of India and the cause of social purity than any other individual worker in the land. God give to India more women of her faith, devotion, and patience to wage the warfare of the weak against the strong. 2. The Salvation Army, true to its character of seeking the lowest, has also shown its keen interest in India's friendless women and girls. It has carried on social purity work in Madras city for fourteen years, in Colombo for thirteen years, in Ualcutta for twelve years, and in Bombay for two years. In each of these centers it has a rescue home, and altogether a dozen officers, European and Indian, giving their whole time to rescue work. 'rhe homes have an average of fifteen inmates each, and the records of the work show many wanderers reclaimed, many lives transformed. 3. The Rehoboth Mission has its headquarters in Belgaun. Mr. Harry J. Clarke is its head. With his wife, an experienced worker, he has devoted the past few years to rescuing the fallen. There is a home connected with the mission, and boundless scope among the "Murlies," the female devotees of the god Khandoba, and the "Jogtins," similar devotees of the goddess Elama. The home has fifteen inmates, and two European and two Indian workers. 4. In Calcutta there are INMATES OF THE SALVATION ARMY RESCUE HOME, CALCUTTA

three independent movements, interdenominational and mutually helpful. 'rhe Fendall Home has been in existence twenty-seven years, and is managed by a committee of ladies from the evangelical churches of the city. It is for Europeans and Eurasians. Its inmates average fifteen. There is also a home for native women in another part of the city, which has delt with one hundred and fifty cases in the few years of its existence. Efficient management has made it to some extent self-supporting, but the growing needs have led to an attempt to secure better premises. Friends in England have generously donated Rs. 20,000, and efforts are in progress to raise another Rs. 20,000, in order to secure a desirable house. The city has also a special mission to the Jews, under the superintendence of an accomplished Jewish missionary lady, Mrs. Lennard. For three years she has worked with marked success among foreign Jewesses, quite a number of whom are fallen sisters. This effort needs, and is deserving of, special help, and among the urgent requirements is a home specially adapted for foreign women. 5. In the eastern capital of Bengal, the city of Dacca, lives a missionary of the Brahmo Samaj-a samaj always to the fore in reforms. Ten years ago he commenced to take interest in rescue work. Circumstances forced the establishment of a home, in which he and his wife have taken a growing interest. About fifty cases have been dealt with, many of them children sold to a sinful life, child widows, and illegitimate children.

Looking at the stupendous extent of the social evil in India, and then at these isolated attempts to remedy it, surely there is a call to the servants of Christ to do more. Purity workers are urging the necessity of a conference. It would certainly be extremely helpful if an annual gathering could be held, at which the various phases of the purity question could be fully discussed, methods compared, information recorded, and the workers brought into touch with one anothe r Such a conference would cost $750, but none of the preRent organizations can spare funds for such a gathering from their all too small appropriations. Who will supply this need? A Social Purity League in India touching the chief ports could do much of a preventative character. Another urgent cry is for more workers-and suitable ones, too. Purity efforts need a double portion of Christlike patience aHd love. Surely America and Great Britain have some who feel their heart stirred for those whose sin is so enslaving, whose need is so intense. No more sacred call could come to a Christian woman of means than that she should give up her life to India to seek and to save for the Savior lost ones such as these. Will no one say, " Here am I, send me" ?

WORLD-WIDE WORK FOR YOUNG MEN

WORLD-WIDE WORK FOR YOUNG MEN THE MISSIONARY ASPECTS OF THE INTERNATIONAL Y. M. C. A. CONVENTION AND TtIE CONFERENCE OF THE WORLD'S STUDENT CHRISTIAN FEDERATION BY REV. THORNTON B. PENFIELD, NEW YORK Traveling Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement The recent convention of Young Men's Christian Associations, held in Paris, France, brought together a unique assemblage, representing twenty-five nations, from all parts of the world. 'rhere were one thousand delegates in attendance, and the meetings were held from April 26th to 30th. It was the jubilee celebration of the French movement, commemorating the fiftieth anniversary of the establishment of the Young Men's Christian Association in France. Naturally the attention of the delegates was directed especially to the growth of the movement since the convention in Paris, held fifty years ago, when the French movement was formally launched, and the reports that came from country after country dealt particularly with the widespread benefits that have come to young men in all parts of the world through the helpful influence of this movement. Especially interesting were the reports given by the delegates from· Russia and Japan, showing that even in this time of conflict the Christian young men in both nations are praying for and working for each other.

The most significant feature of the convention was the reaffirmation of principles which were adopted by the Young Men's Christian Associations of the world at the Paris convention of fifty years ago as a standard upon which all associations should rest. This standard is known as the Paris basis, and was reaffirmed as follows: " The Young Men's Christian Associations seek to unite those young men who regard the Lord Jesus Christ as their God and Savior according to the Holy Scriptures, who desire to be His discipIes in their life and doctrine, and to work together for the extention of the Kingdom of their Master among young men."

This reaffirmation was recei ved with deep satisfaction by the delegates, who, after it had been solemnly passed by the convention, rose to their feet and sang spontaneously, "Praise God from whom all blessings flow."

Immediately following the convention in Paris the tenth anniversary of the founding of the World's Student Christian Federation was celebrated with a world's conference, held at Zeist, Holland. It was a gathering of deep significance and of great importance. The leaders of the Christian student work of thirty nations were gathered together, forming a group of 150 delegates. For the first time in the history of the Federation, delegates from the women's colleges of different lands

attended the conference. Separate meetings were held for women delegates, and the men and women came together for the opening and closing sessions. 'l'he soul of the convention was John R. Mott, the general secretary of the Federation, whose wise and helpful councils have been an important factor in the organization and development of this movement. Among the speakers at this gathering were Count Moltke, of Denmark; Baron Nicolay, 01 Russia; Baron von Boetze- of laer, of Holland; Robert P. Wilder, recently India, and now of Norway; Tissington Tatlow, of England; John R. Mott, of America, and Karl Fries, of Sweeden, who presided throughout the convention. Reports of the Christian student work in Brazil, Bulgaria, China, Hungary, India, Japan, Madagascar, Syria, 'rurkey, and Russia were given by delegates from these different countries. The annual report of Mr. Mott chronicled the following significant facts: The Growth of the Student Christian Federation At the time the Federation was formed the five movements which comprised it included in all 599 student Christian associations or unions, with a membership of 33,275 students and professors. Besides these there were in existence at the time in all the world, 301 local student religious societies, with a membership of 11,725, unaffiliated with the Federation or with the national movements belonging to it. Since then all of these have been drawn into the different movements, and thus made a part of the Federation. In addition to this, there have been organized in different parts of the world and then affiliated, 925 student Christian societies. The Federation, therefore, now includes 1,825 Christian associations or unions, with a total membership of over 103,000 students and professors. It will thus be seen that the organized Christian forces in tlie student world have much more than doubled in membership within a decade; and, what is more important, that Christian societies of students are at work in twice as many places as they were ten years ago. Without doubt, the propaganda is now being carried forward in fields having in them at least 100,000 more students than were being cultivated when the Federation was formed. To realize what this point means, one need only recall the helpful ministry exercised by a Christian student society in even one university or college.

The decade just closed has been a most notable period in evangelistic work among students. This is true, at least, of the eleven movements in the Federation. Never in the history of universities have there been so many genuine spiritual awakenings among students. These have not been confined to Christian colleges and universities; in fact, some of the remarkable revivals have taken place in undenominational and non-Christian universities. Among the most fruitful spiritual awakenings ever experienced in the 'Vest have taken place during the past five years at Edinburgh, Oxford, Cambridge, Harvard, Yale, Virginia, Michigan, McGill, and Toronto uriiversities. Within the past two years a quiet, deep work has also been carried on in the Scandinavian universities. There have recently been revivals with gratifying results in several of the colleges and schools of the Levant and South Africa.

Among all the encouragements of recent years, none have been

THE OUTLOOK IN EASTERN TURKEY

greater than the growth of missionary spirit among the students in non- Christian countries. The students of Asia and Africa within ten years have changed from being mere spectators of the sending of missionaries from older Christian lines into direct participants in the evangelization of their own and of other peoples. As never before they have been led to realize their own responsibility, and are offering themselves in increasing numbers for direct Christian work. Several hundreds of members of the student movements of India, Ceylon, China, Japan, and the Levant have volunteered. This means, in most cases, that they turn their backs upon opportunities for receiving larger salaries in commercial and political service in order to devote themselves to Christian work as a lifework. In Japan there has been a notable awakening of the consciences of Christian students with reference to their responsibility to help in the evangelization of Formosa, Korea, and China. In Ceylon the students of one college have formed the Jaffna Student Mission, in connection with which they are sending forth their own workers in South India and sustaining them there. The association in the college at Asyut has yielded a larger number of student volunteers for the evangelization of Egypt and the Sudan than has been furnished for the work of Christ by any other college in the non-Christian world during the past ten years, and few, if any, colleges in Christendom have made such a large offering of lives for the extension of Christ's Kingdom. While the student movements have not been the only cause in promoting this missionary awakening, they have, without doubt, constituted the principal cause.

THE OUTLOOK IN EASTERN TURKEY BY HERMAN N. BARNUM, D.D., HARPUT, TURKEY Missionary of the American Board, 1858- The wounds inflicted in the massacres of 1895 have healed in part, but they have left terrible scars. Besides the twelve buildings belonging to the missionary premises at Harput which were burned, there was a general attempt to destroy all the buildings throughout that, field which were in any way connected with the Protestant work. In all, there were forty-four chapels, school buildings, and parsonages burned, altho in some cases two or three were under the same roof. Twelve pastors and preachers were killed, and many of the leading men throughout the field. Of the survivors, hundreds-perhaps I should say thousands-have emigrated to America. It is generally the men of energy who have the pluck to pull up stakes and venture upon a journey of thousands of miles to settle in an unknown lanq, to say nothing of the extreme difficulty of securing permission to leave the country. Thus it is easy to see what has been the effect of all these things upon the churches, and what must have been its influence upon our work.

After the massacres, one of the most pressing claims upon our time and strength was the dispensing of funds for the relief of the multitude of survivors who were in absolute want, and who would have

perished but for the aid which came from abroad, and the gathering of some twelve hundred orphans into homes, where they were not only kept from starvation, or from becoming professional beggars and outcasts, but where they could have Christian teaching, and also such industrial training as should fit them to care for themselves in the future. All this involved extra labor outside of our regular work, but it could not be neglected.

The work is also seriously affected by surrounding material conditions. There is an almost utter stagnation of business. Trade is at a standstill. This region exports almost nothing, and a good share of the manufacturing is done by the orphans and in new lines. Notwithstanding the extreme poverty of the people, the collection of taxes goes mercilessly on. The conditions of the past years have left a large amount of arrears of taxes, and an attempt is made to collect them also. These arrears are for the very poor, for some who have died but left no property, and for those who have emigrated to America, but they are assessed upon their neighbors. 'rhere are multitudes of people practically dependent upon charity-at least, in part -who would be glad to work and support themselves, but the opportunities are few.

God's design in permitting trouble is to bring people closer to Himself. It has had this effect upon some, but upon others the result has been the opposite. Some have said, "If there is a merciful God, why does He suffer all these evils to come upon us?" While there is splendid devotion on the part of many Protestants in the support of their own institutions, and real spiritual hunger among many Gregorians, the people are generally in a despondent mood, with no signs of material improvement, and with not a few forebodings for the future.

There is, however, a genuine enthusiasm for education. Throughout the whole empire the schools and colleges are crowded, and the desire for education leads to the practise of great self-denial on the part of parents and pupils. Euphrates College, at this place, has in all its departments, primary and preparatory, male and female, nearly nine hundred pupils, with a corps of thirty-five native and eight foreign teachers. The Harput Theological Seminary has also been recognized with'ten students, for one of the most pressing needs in all the eastern part of the empire is earnest Christian workers. The orphanages have begun to furnish teachers, and after a few years earnest Christian workers are sure to come out from them. In the Van field a few orphans are doing a specially valuable work. Among the Christian sects comparatively little of the old superstitions remain. There are open doors everywhere. Missionaries and native preachers are welcomed in many of the Gregorian churches, altho the higher ecclesiastics, while outwardly very friendly, are suspicious of the disinteg-

PROGRESS AMONG THE PEOPLE OF BURMA

rating influence of the Gospel upon their churches. The seed has been sown broadcast for more than half a century. The fruit of the Gospel in promoting civilization, in improving the home, in multiplying deeds of kindness, in securing the reform of social customs, and in the increaae of peace and good will among neighbors, is so apparent that it has removed prejudice from the minds of Christians, and it has attracted the notice of the Turks. What the churches need is a refreshing from on high. The multitudes outside of the churches, Protestants and Gregorians, need to be convicted of sin, and their desperate need of a Savior and the producing of that conviction is the special office of the Holy Spirit. We are praying that He may bless this land as He is blessing the countries to the west of us, and we ask our friends to join us in this prayer.

PROGRESS AMONG THE PEOPLE OF BURMA BY :mss RUTH WHITAKER RANEY American Baptist Missionary Union The Ko San Ye movement continues among the Karens, and in the Henzada district alone about two thousand converts have come in during the year, and a new church of over a thousand members has just joined the association. Many of them were bigoted Buddhists, harder to reach because they had once changed their religion. The Rangoon field has probably received as many converts. From Kengtung, the frontier station on the northeast, near the border of China, comes the news of a great awakenillg among the hill tribes. Five months ago not one of them was a Christian; now four hundred and thirty-nine of the Musos and kindred tribes have been baptized, and multitudes more are coming, even from beyond the Chinese border. They are allied to the Karens, and have similar traditions, tho a different language.

In Henzada the Karen and Burman work was begun fifty years ago by Mr. Thomas and Mr. Crawley. It waS a pleasure to meet the two daughters, a granddaughter, and two great-granddaughters of 00 Ine, the first Burman convert of that district, and to see one of them with ten others baptized in the Irrawaddy River, near the place where 00 Ine long ago so bravely witnessed for Christ.

I will attend the Karen Jubilee in Toungoo, as my father, Mr. Whitaker, was associated with Dr. Mason in founding that mission. At each of the three jubilees held this year there will have been present a missionary son or daughter of a founder of that mission.

Work among the heathen has been carried on from house to house, on steamer decks, on the railway, in bazars, and by the roadside, through the seIling of Gospel portions, distributing leaflets, and testifying to the power of Christ to save from sin. The Burman loves a

good bargain, and when one buys a Gospel we throw in some of our bright-colored Gospel leaflets. It sometimes seems as if he bought the book to get the bargain! Some who have bought before have asked for other portions, and where they have never been sold large sales have been made. In one town, the center of a new district, we sold in less than two hours one hundred and forty-six Gospels at the steamer-landing and near the bazar. One Burman policeman bought samples of everything we had. We have worked in eighteen centers and sold nine hundred and forty-seven Gospels, and, with the exception of two places, we have been well received. In each of these towns an English Buddhist priest has been living, and lately a Burman priest of high degree has been visiting. When he arrives the people carpet the road with rugs from the steamer to the monastery, the women cover these with their silk handkerchiefs, and, many of them kneeling, spread out their long hair, begging him to tread upon it!

t. BUSHIDO " AMONG THE JAPANESE THE RELATION BETWEEN CHIVALRY AND SUICIDE AMONG THE JAPANESE BY A CHRISTIAN JAPANESE WOMAN I want to call the attention of Ohristians to the idea that the suicide of our brave soldiers and officers at certain crises is wrong or savage. I do not think it is altogether right, but I presume it is the beauty of Bushido. Bushido has been the foundation, the corner-stone, the pillar of our !lational morality. It is not a religion, as the existence of a Superior Being is not acknowledged, and there is no hope for the future. Bushido means the precepts of knighthood. It was born for the Samurai (military retainers of the feudal lords), and does not have the slightest idea of God. The highest and noblest aim of existence must therefore be to do the best for their lord, and to die willingly at duty's call. Every man thinks that his lord's commandment is more precious than his own life. Never to bear disgrace and never to show their backs to the enemy are their principles. If they advance they must never retreat at any cost until they defeat the enemy. Oonsequently when there is no way to fight, suicide is the only alternative. There are many facts in which this spirit is brought out, as reported in the newspapers. I call these the flowers of Bushido, tho I do not admire them from my Ohristian standpoint.

The first thrilling reports which we had from the scene of war was the sinking of the Kiush1t Maru. While we were rejoicing at the victories, suddenly there came this report. At first we could not believe it, but later learned that it was true. The soldiers on board the I{iushu .Maru burned all their documents and removed all badges from uniforms, in order that, even after death, the Russians might not

"BUSHIDO" AMONG THE JAPANESE

know to what regiments they belonged. After firing their volley, they gave three cheers for the emperor and Japan, and went down! Even when they meet death face to face the soldiers do not think of them- selves. Another disaster, which was the first substantial success on the enemy's side, was the destruction of the Hitachtmar1t. From the sinking deck of this ship the striking feature of Bushido· spirit appeared, when nearly eight hundred men died refusing to receive aid from their enemy.

'rhe name of Commander Hirose will be long remembered as pos- terity opens the history of the Russo-Japanese War as the hero at the blockade of Port Arthur. At his death his Bushido spirit shone forth, and our countrymen did not grudge the title" the war-god" for him. He ventured upon this blockade of Port Arthur for the country's sake, tho the cause of his death was the love for his friend. In the evening before he went on the expedition he wrote a poem, which some one translated as follows: With heart aglow for my loved land, From death I wiII not shrink; My body on Port Arthur's strand, Within my ship shall sink.

Yes, seven lives for my loved land I gladly give at its command. Firm is my heart, I must succeed- With smiles a second ship I'll lead.

Thousands and thousands of our brothers have grappled with death on the plains of Manchuria, and already much of our brave soldiers' precious blood has been shed. Our country needs this sacrifice to protect her rights and at the same time to drive out the Russians from Manchuria, to keep Asia in peace. The men who die in the battle are quite willing to fight and die for their country's sake. They think to die is honorable, to return wounded is fortunate, but to tread agaiu the land of Yamato with a sound body is undesirable. So they go to the front smiling, leaving their families. Those left behind have the hardest part. At every victory the nations rejoice, tho many a heart breaks at the cost of victory. During the last year many have lost their fathers, husbands, brothers, and sons, and are left in pitiful destitution. The war is not likely to be ended soon, for this is "a war to the death." This made me shudder. If Japan goes on in this condition for three or four years, what will the poor widows and orphans do? The educated women can go forth and act the man's part to some degree, but they are few in comparison with the other class. When I think of these things I only pray to God, believing that" He maketh the wars to cease unto the end of the earth; He breaketh the bow, and cutteth the spear in sunder; He burneth the chariot in the fire."

THE RELIGIONS OF JAPAN* BY REV. ELIOT HOWARD The national and state religion of Japan is known as Shinto. This is evidently a very old ethnic cult which existed in the country long before other religious ideas were introduced from China, through Korea. In early days it is evident that from this quarter Japan gained most of her inspiration, both in art and in religious thought.

Altho we can not profess to understand the Shinto religion fully, it does not appear difficult to grasp its leading principles. It is one ;f the religions of the childhood of the human race, combining nature worship with animistic reverence for the spirits of the dead, the two culminating in the respect paid to the emperor as the descendant of the goddess of Ameterasu-the sun-goddess-and in his person the representative on earth of the heavenly powers. We can hardly exaggerate the superstitious reverence in which the emperor is held, as shown by the curious expressions used recently in official dispatches, attributing victories to "the virtues of the emperor."

This state religion being thus closely connected with the principle of loyalty to the reigning dynasty, it was feared at one time that it might present a formidable obstacle to the acceptance of Christianity, as the Christian scruple against taking part in its religious observances might have been regarded as treasonable, much as the Quaker objection against all oaths was misunderstood in the days of Charles II., when the Quakers objected to take the oath of allegiance. But, as far as I can learn, the good sense of the Japanese government has avoided this danger by regarding the reverence to imperial portraits and the like as simply a state ceremonial and not implying any act of worship. Together with the emperor and royal family, heroes are deified; and of this we have seen a recent instance in the deification of the gallant Hirose, who lost his life at Port Arthur. Certain forces of nature and conspicuous objects are also worshiped in the way common to early heathen religions.

There appears to be an absence of any doctrinal code; in fact, owing to the simple character of the religion as a primitive nature-and-ancestor worship, we should not expect to find any such elaboration. It is also commonly stated that there is no ethical system, but a more careful study leads to quite a different conclusion.

It is impossible to form any idea of Japanese character without getting some grasp of the unwritten but very complete code of Bushido, a word our nearest equivalent to which is chivalry. Bushido has been described as "the soul of Japan." I would rather call it the backbone of Japanese character. Now it is doubtless true that in its later developments, since the twelfth century, A.D., Bushido owes much to the maxims of Confucius and Mencius, but I believe that, if all these were stripped off, the code would remain essentially the same, and this national code of honor may be regarded as the ethics of Shintoism. The great principles of Bushido in its later developments are: Rectitude or justice, Courage (the spirit of daring and bearing), Benevolence to the distressed and weak; Truthfulness, Honor, and Loyalty. These were in- • Condensed from the Church Missionary Intelligence!-_

THE REI,IGIONS OF JAPAN

stilled into the young Samurai from his childhood, often by very Spartan methods.* The least satisfactory part of the system was the place allotted to women, who were regarded more as chattels than as companions. But there is much to be said for the excellent rules given for her guidance. Undoubtedly the system has produced many beautiful characters, but, alas! also much grievous degradation.

The Shinto temples are singulary destitute of any ecclesiastical para- phernalia. Some simple emblem, such as a sword or even a shoe, typify- ing in some way the special divinity of the shrine, is kept in a case, wrapped up in many coverings. This case is open to view only on the day of the annual festival of the god. The principal emblem is a metal mir- ror. The best and most recent explanation of this emblem is thatittypi- fies the human heart, which, when perfectly placid and clear, reflects the image of the Deity. Shinto admits no idea of original sin; Bushido is the cultivation of the virtues of the human heart.

There are certain other sacred objects of constant appearance in the country, namely, the iorii or .. birds' rest," the gohei, and the sacred rope. The lorii consists of two massive posts with a horizontal, quaintly curved lintel or top piece. Sometimes the structure is of wood, and sometimes of stone. There is a certain resemblance to the lorans or gateways of some Indian shrines, and also to the pailows or ceremonial arches found in China. The gohei is a wand from which depend strips of white paper cut into little angular bunches.

The third emblem is a rope of rice-straw, varying in thickness from the heavy cable which often hangs across a tor'ii or temple entrance. to the rope no thicker than a finger which is placed across house doors or surrounds sacred trees, with tassels or strips of white paper hanging from it.

Closely connected, and perhaps identical with Shinto, is the reverence paid to the spirits of ancestors. It is commonly known that in China this" family religion" is the one that has the strongest hold on all classes of the people. It does not appear to occupy so leading a position in Japan, but even there the dead have a prominent place in the life of the living. The Bon festival is held for four days in August, ","hen the spirits of the dead are supposed to return to this world. It is a great calamity to die just before this f.estival, as the spirits have not time to get to the other world and back again to take part in the festivities, for which great preparations are made by the living. The ceremonies connected with the spirits of deceased relatives, when the family religion is at its str~ngest, throw real difficulties in the way of young Christians and of those almost persuaded, because their scruples are supposed to show lack of filial piety and reverent memory of the dead.

In Japan we find abundant evidence of the existence of that picturesque class of superstition which survives even centuries of Christianity -the belief in spooks, goblins, elves, and all kinds of local spirits. The Japanese have a great respect for foxes, which they regard as embodied spirits of a peculiarly mischievous nature, closely akin to our conception of the devil, taking pleasure in misleading and tempting. If young people go wrong it is ascri'bed to the fox-spirit; madness is possession by • See" Bushido, the Soul of Japan," by Inazo Nitobe, A.M., Ph.D., published in Philadelphia by Leeds and Biddle.

the fox-spirit. Fox-temples are not uncommon, and there are beautiful little lacquer shrines in which the images are foxes.

The household gods are probably of more importance in the mind of the ordinary Japanese than all other divinities put together. Just as the ancient Romans had their gods of the hearth, quite independent of the orthodox inhabitants of Olympus, so the Japanese cling to the seven picturesque little personages who are supposed to bring various forms of luck. You may easily recognize them, either gathered in solemn con- clave or separately, in many specimens of Japanese art.

Buddhism in Japan Now we turn to the most active and conspicuous opponent of the growth of Christianity in Japan. Buddhism is a foreign religion, introduced into Japan, through China or Korea, in the sixth century A.D. In comparing Japanese Buddhism with the Buddhism of other Eastern countries, it appears decidedly Chinese in its type, tho it has a very distinct and vigorous life of its own, and possesses a considerable local literature.

The sixth and fifth centuries before Christ were a time of great philosophical and religious activity throughout the world. In India there was a great sense of religious unrest. The simple religion of the early Aryans had degenerated into oppressive ritualism and complicated mystical speculations. The social and political condition of the people was unsettled, and everywhere there was confusion and disquiet. Just as we find that under somewhat similar outward conditions in Europe, five centuries after Christ, many people sought for refuge in ascetic withdrawal from the world, so it appears to have been in India at the time of which we are speaking. Among those who abandoned the attractions of the world for a life of contemplation was the only son and heir of a petty Indian king. He is now generally known as Gautama, which appears to have been his personal name, but is also spoken of as Sakya-muni, which probably means the Sage of the Sakya tribe.

I will endeavor to sum up in as few words as possible Gautama's view of life and salvation: All is illusion, everything passes away. All beasts, all men, all gods are incessantly passing from one form of existence to another, higher or lower according to the merit in this life. But is the same person born again? 'No, not ihe same and yet not another. What remains is not a person, not a soul, but the karma, the merit or demerit achieved in this life, and this'passes on to the next being in the series.

Whence comes the misery of this life? It comes from desire. We desire and obtain, and then we find it is not as good as we hoped; or we desire and do not obtain, and are miserable at our disappointment. Every pleasure brings a corresponding pain, and the pain outweighs the pleasure. The only peace is in negation-no pleasure, no pain; no desire, no disappointment.

And then the terror of these incessant future births, each one bringing its share of troubles and desires and disappointments! Is there no escape? If the gods themselves are a delusion, then the idea of the Brahmans of being absorbed into the deity is a delusion also. The only hope of release is in the entire cessation of being, so as to go out like the flame of a lamp, so that the karma wil1 no longer pass on to another being.

THE RELIGIONS OF JAPAN

Gautama held that it is possible to attain ilJ. this life to the perfect calm in the absence of all seeing, all knowing, all desire, all will: this is Nirvana, and when a man has attained this condition before he dies he will then enter Parinirvana, which, to our Western minds, is not to be distinguished from the total extinction of being. The means: by which tbis condition can be attained he defined as bodhi, or enlightenment, whence the name Buddha or the enlightened one.

It will be seen at once that Gautama's system was not a religion but a philosophy, in which man is absolutely self-sufficient. It resembles in this respect so closely the doctrine of the Stoics that it is supposed that Zeno learned his principles from the followers of Gautama.

The Worship of Kwannon The heavenly being who is perhaps the most generally worshiped throughout China, and in Japan, is the embodiment of the Divine attribute of hearing and answering prayer, called in China Kwanyin, and in Japan Kwannon. For twelve centuries Kwanyin was worshiped as a god, but for seven centuries, for some reason, a female form has been adopted; and this is one of the cases in which the curious question arises whether the East has borrowed from the West, or the West from the East. the cult of Kwanyin resembling closely in many ways the extreme development of the worship of the Virgin Mary in the Roman Church.

In reading the descriptions of the worship of this prayer-hearing god or goddess, we are forced to recognize how far we, with our higher knowledge, fall short in earnestness and reverence. An hour before and after service there should be no mixed conversation, no meeting one another; there should be only the customary respectful salutation. The mind Mould be chiefly occupied in considering the "ten obligations" both before and after service. No benefit can be expected if there be only a confused way of going through an external duty without right recollection. The rules and directions for the service must also be carefully studied, so that there may be outward decorum as well as inward devotion. Finally, let the worshipers strive after a firm faith and excite in themselves an earnest perseverance; and so, having purified the three faculties of thought, word, and deed, and engaging in the service in a proper way, they shall obtain their desires.

Unfortunately, the Japanese themselves do not appear to attain to this high ideal, or even to approach it so nearly as we do. As far as I can ascertain, congregational prayer and praise do not form a conspicuous part of the services in the Japanese temples-in this respect presenting a contrast to the practise in Tibet, where the repetition of certain. prayers is incessant, and the ritual, with antiphonal choirs, was found by Huc and Gabet to have a most curIOUS resemblance to that of the Roman Church.

It is observed in Japan that the gatherings of pilgrims and others at the temples cause a large assemblage of hucksters' booths, probably bringing no small revenue to the priests. In no form of Buddhist worship is there any animal sacrifice. Flowers, incense, and lamps, with offerings of food, are the principal characteristics.

The most modern and enlightened form of Japanese Buddhism is exhibited by the Shinshu sect (for Japanese Buddhism has many sects, Tendai, J6do, etc.i. This appears to be the sect which has been roused

to such great activity by the introduction of Christianity, and spends enormous sums in repairing old temples and erecting new ones. It also imitates Christian methods in publishing religious literature, training students, and sending promising university graduates to continue their studies in India. The present high-priest is about the twenty-third generation in direct descent from the founder, Shiuran Shonin, who lived in the thirteenth century. It would appear, therefore, that this sect does not abjure marriage" as a pit of burning coals." He may be seen driving between adoring crowds in Hiroshima, regarded by many as a sort of living god or Buddha.

While some of the Japanese sects still adhere more or less closely to the old doctrine of acquisition of merit by laborious self-denial, or salvation by works, others, and notably this Shin sect, teach that in these latter days of the law such methods are incongruous, inopportune, impossible, and useless to teach; and that the only sure way of salvation is by Amida, the Buddha especially worshiped by them. He is regarded by some as quite distinct from Gautama (whom they call shaka-a corruption of Sakya-muni), and by others as an eternal being of whom Gautama was an emanation. The history and doctrine" of this sect are most interesting. Briefly, it was founded by Shiuran Shonin, early in the thirteenth century A.D., as an offshoot from the then new Jodo sect, which had been formed by Shiuran's teacher.

The great Sutra (Dai-mu-ryo-jo.-kyo) tells of the forty-eight vows made by a being called Amida in a previous state of existence in respect of his determination to attain the rank of Buddha, but not to attain it without securing a special heaven of his own and salvation for all who should put their trust in him. The eighteenth vow, being the vow affecting men seeking salvation, is sometimes called emphatically "The Original Vow or Great Prayer." It runs thus: "If, when I attain Buddhahood, any of the living creatures of the ten regions who, with sincerity, having faith and joy and an ardent desire to enter into my country, call my name in remembrance ten times, should not then be born there, I shall not accept enlightenment." But from these the five classes of reprobates and revilers of the right law are excluded. The five classes are parricides, matricides, they who incite the priesthood to quarrel, they who shed the blood of a Buddha, and they who put to death an Arhat (a perfect man). While many of the Buddhist sects look upon the frequent repetition of the invocation" Namu-Amida-Batsu" as a meritorious work, in hope of gaining salvation, it is thought of by the Shin sect as an act of joyful gratitude, or "calling to remembrance," salvation having been already conferred when it was first uttered in a spirit of full faith.

No Christian can fail to be struck by the beauty of the views held by this sect, and their curious approach to the doctrines of Christianity. It will also strike any student of Buddhism that they are diametrically opposed to the original teaching of Gautama. Gautama's doctrine, as summed up in his parting words to his disciples, was, "In future be to yourselves your own light, your own refuge; seek no other refuge. Look not to anyone but yourselves as a refuge. Work out your own perfection with diligence."

Gautama's objective was total cessation of conscious existence. On the other hand, we find this Shin sect holding out the hope of a future paradise, evidently to be enjoyed by believers retaining their individual

consciousness, and teaching that the way to this paradise was not through their own works, but by faith in a Divine being.

Christianity in Japan It remains only to consider briefly the present position of Christianity in Japan. Probably !lot even the Japanese themselves are aware how deeply it has already influenced their social and political developments. It has been officially recognized during the present war in various ways, as in the pm"mission to send Christian chaplains with the troops alongside of Buddhist and Shinto priests, tho difficulties on military grounds have hitherto prevented their going.

Probably the greatest danger to the spread of a pure Christianity is the risk that it may be too hastily adopted as a part of Western civilization, before its principles have had time to penetrate the nation. This has seemed imminent more than once, but the earnest representations of Christian missionaries has prevented it. There are probably still vast numbers of the country population to whom even the name of Christianity has hardly penetrated, but already Christian doctrine in its purest form has become well known in the cities and among the thinking classes. As in India, so in Japan, there are doubtless very many who in their hearts know the doctrine of Christ to be true, in addition to the large number who have openly made confession of their faith.

Two important obstacles to its adoptIOn are probably more serious than even the renewed activity of Buddhism. First, Christianity demands a purity of life, which is unfortunately peculiarly unacceptable to the Japanese; and, secondly, with Western education has come Western agnostic literature, which has attained a good hold on the educated classes. Many English works of an agnostic tendency appear to be far more widely read in Japan than they are in England. The comfortable people in England who deprecate the sending of Christian missionaries to foreign parts are probably hardly aware that, nolens volens, the British race is obliged by its commerce and its influence to be a missionary race, and is constantly influencing the Eastern and Southern nations either for bad or for good. All the work of all the missionaries of all the societies hardly weighs in the balance against the unbelief, ungodliness, and vice which we are unconsciously spreading among those who, in their ignorance, are unable to distinguish between the advantages and disadvantages of our civilization. If you ask an educated Japanese in the present day what is his religion, the answer in most casses will be, "I have no religion." It appears, therefore, that a great responsibility rests upon English Christians in regard to this supremely interesting people who are, fortunately for us, our allies, and not our enemies.

We seem to have before us two classes-the one class whose religious beliefs we have undermined and who urgently need the best help we can give them without delay, and the other class which appears to be feeling after the true God, if haply they may find Him in their ingenious speculations, and who seem at times to get very near the truth. To them we should surely say, "Whom, therefore, ye ignorantly worship, Him declare we unto you."

SOME RESULTS OF MISSIONS IN ALASKA BY GEORGE F. McAFEE, D.D., NEW YORK Superintendent of Schools, Presbyterian Board of Home Missions A land so rich in natural resources, and whose possibilities commercially are so apparent, must, in the nature of things, invite capital from the outside. More and more the white foreign element will predominate. Therefore, the greater the need for immediate and strenuous missionary effort, not only to compass the rapidly growing demands of the white people whose numbers are being steadily augmented, but to discharge an obligation to the native population, who are in danger of being cursed by the impact of external forces. The duty to the native is paramount. He must have the Gospel of Christ. He is entitled to the consideration of the Church because of his worth, and from the fact that if the Church does not look after his spiritual welfare no one else will. He will inevitably go down in the race of life if he is not prepared to meet the changing conditions. This work of teaching him new duties, new obligations to himself, his family, his country, and his God, must be undertaken by the Church, and pressed, or he will be crowded to the wall.

Mrs. Amanda R. McFarland, in company with Dr. Sheldon Jackson, landed at Fort Wrangel on August 10, 1877, just ten years after the territory came into the possession of the United States. The condition of the people was indescribable. Their manner of life, occupying their communal quarters-for these places of abode by the utmost stretch of imagination could not be called homes-practising shamelessly the grossest vices, and subject to neither law nor moral restraint, was revolting.

Dr. Jackson, upon his return to the States, aroused the Church to the needs of the field. He secured additional workers. In the spring of 1878 the Rev. John G. Brady, of New York, under commission of the Board of Home Missions, reached Fort Wrangel. He was followed the same year by the Rev. S. Hall Young, of West Virginia. These three consecrated home missionaries have become famous in the annals of Alaska. The first named is living in retirement with friends in Oklahoma, conscious of having served her day and generation well, and quietly and peacefully awaiting her crowning. The second is now serving his second term as Governor of Alaska, and has the great satisfaction of being called most lovingly by the natives, and in derision by hating and hateful white men, "the friend of the natives"; while the third, after spending years in exploring the" regions beyond," is settled in the heart of the interior ministering to the spiritual needs of the miners who abound throughout the gold-bearing district.

By far the most successful and important mission work done in Southeastern Alaska has been the combined educational, industrial, medical and church work accomplished at Sitka, until recently the capital of the territory. Day schools were established at almost all the missions early in their history. At Wrangel, Jackson, Juneau, and Haines boarding-schools were maintained with good results for several years.

In the church work the pastor, with vigor and great faithfulness, inculcates the truths of the Scriptures, leading souls into the Kingdom, and training them for usefulness. Since its organization, there have been baptized into the Church nearly eight hundred adults and about an equal number of children, which speaks well for the faithfulness of pas-

'.r~E AMERICAN COLLEGES IN THE LEVANT

tors and teachers. Many of these converts came from the training- school. They are scattered throughout all of Southeastern AIs.ska. There is scarcely a church that has not one or more members who were converted while attending the Sitka school. They are found in the towns along the coast, engaged in business for themselves, or working in the mines, mills, canneries, or shops, and everywhere maintaining a reputa- tion for industry, integrity, and consistent piety, and are recognized as intelligent, law-abiding, patriotic Christian citizens.

One of the most interesting features of the work is the change noted in the home life of the people. Almost universally the old communal houses have given place to neat, comfortable, and tidy kept cottages and private homes. The leaders in this transformation have been the native Christians, and more especially the younger generation who have been trained in the school. The" Model Village," situated on the east side of the mission grounds, is composed of fifteen cottages, the homes of as many young couples who graduated from the school. Land was given them by the Board of Home Missions upon which to erect their houses, they pledging themselves to be married in a Christian way, to abstain from the use of tobacco and ardent spirits, to keep the Sabbath, and to give up their old heathen customs. All these promises, without exception, have been faithfully kept by each owner.

The greatest temptation from without is the hold which the old customs of the heathen have upon the people. It seems at times that even the grace of God is powerless when a native Christian is assailed by one or other of their hoary customs, such as witchcraft, shamanism, and the native feast, which latter event gathers up and concentrates the whole in one powerful satanic influence. At these feasts, which continue for days, evil is rampant; and often in a frenzy of excitement bodily injury is the rule, and murder is often committed. But the native Christians have set their faces like a flint against those old curtoms, and work with great earnestness to break them up.

THE AMERICAN COLLEGES IN THE LEVANT AN UNEXPECTED BIT OF TESTIMONY We have often been told that commerce is directly aided by our foreign mISSIOns. They somehow create a demand for Western manufactures. We have not known, however, until now that American missionary enterprises are a device of a wide-awake commercial nation for capturing the world markets. A French newspaper, the Phare, published at Nantes, says in a recent number that in the Levant the whole commercial organization of Americans rests upon Robert College at Constantinople and the Syrian Protestant College at Beirut. The writer in the Phare has found a description of theRe two colleges and their work in the February P7'eussichen Jahrbucher. We * translate his remarks about the Beirut College, of which Rev. Dr. Howard Bliss is president, because they emphasize with clearness and truth a little-known aspect of the influence of such colleges. The Pha1'e says: "Seven hundred students come every year to study at Beirut in this American university of the Levant. They are Syrians, Egyptians, * Translated for the M,SSIONARY REVIEW by the Bureau of Missions.

Sudanese, Turks. The teaching is in the English language, and is on the most modern American method. It comprises medicine, pharmacy, philology, political economy, physics, and chemistry. Hundreds already of physicians, apothecaries, merchants, journalists, teachers, clergymen, chemists, and engineers, having been educated in this American college, are at work in all the Levant for the benefit of the Americans.

"The system of their schools differs entirely from that of Europeans. • Protestant' in the name of the Beirut college seems to be nothing more than a label, for no pressure is brough); to bear upon the students to make Protestants of them. Thirteen different religious denomina- tions are represented in these 700 students. There are 250 Orthodox Greeks, 150 Protestants, 100 Mohammedans, 50 Jews, 15 Druses, 40 Maron- ites, 30 Greek Catholics, 30 Roman Catholics, 30 Gregorian Armenians, etc. 'If one of the students graduates,' says the president, •as a Moham- medan, this does not trouble us at all, for all his ideas are Christian ideas, . and he can do more for civilization by remaining a Mohammedan.'

" When these students, taken for the most part from the choicest of the people, leave the college, where they have been naturally accustomed to perceive American superiority in the sciences and in everything else, and where, while preparing for the practical duties of life, all their thoughts have been turned toward an America that marches forward in advance of the world. they go forth into Asia Minor, Syria, and Egypt, and involuntarily become the pioneers of the American idea.

"So it has come to pass that while about 1885 no one in the Levant ever heard of American manufactures, and while about 1895 European consuls for the first time mentioned Americans as offering in the Levant nails, railroads, beer, petroleum stoves, etc., and thus excited the deri- sion of Europe, in 1900 America was the principal source of supply for nails in Syria; Americans had also found a market for beer among the natives; and the English consul at Cairo had to admit, in 1901, that more than three-fourths of the rolling-stock on the Egyptian railways was of American origin.

" The Americans commenced by educating physicians at their Beirut college. Medical men did not then exist in the Levant. Even the English, who, jealous of their cousins from over the ocean, at the first put all sorts of obstacles in the way of the Americanized Orientals, have latterly been compelled to call upon Beirut for native doctors for Egypt and the Sudan. It is impossible to do without these doctors in the Levant. They have a modern education, they speak English, Arabic, and Turkish, many of them profess the religion of the Prophet of Mecca, they know thoroughly the needs of the people, and they often accomplish more in fighting the terrible diseases of the natives than European doctors, who, perhaps, know more than they do.

" More than three hundred doctors have been educated in the American college at Beirut, and they spread abroad throughout the Levant the notion of American superiority. It is the same with the teachers who graduate from this college. Dr. Bernhardt, the author of the Jahrbitcher article, :>ays that the great Druse school in the Lebanon, which a few years ago was entirely under French influence, has now been won over to the American cause.

"Four or five years ago the Americans opened a commercial school in the Beirut college. The result is already beginning to be felt, for they have thus succeeded in forming a corps of good and well-qualified commercial agents, always difficult to find anywhere, and especially so in the Levant."

We have lately expressed a wish that our men of wealth at home would consider the question of endowing American missionary colleges.

Such a bit of outsJde testimony to the indirect influence of some of these colleges upon American commerce strongly supports our plea for the consideration by benevolent men of the needs and the value of these important institutions.

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS A CONTROVERSY ON MISSIONS IN INDIA The London Times of May 19th published a letter from Major-General Sir Alexander Tulloch, which rather savagely attacked missions in India, saying that while medical missions are useful, mission schools do little more than the work that the government would otherwise have to do.

All they accomplish is to relieve the Indian government of an expense that belongs to it, real conversions in India being hardly worth men- tioning.

Such attacks on missions are not rare, altho they have been less fre- quent since the census returns of 1901 showed the extraordinary progress made in India by Chri~tianity. But the overwhelming rejoinder made in the Times is remarkable. It forced General Tulloch to hedge by say- ing that, anyhow, he could say a great deal about the failure of missions in China and South Africa! The remarkable rejoinder in the Times came from two eminent laymen, Sir Charles Elliott, former Lieutenant- Governor of Bengal, and Sir W. Mackworth Young, lately Governor of the Punjab. Sir Charles Elliott says: "As to the quality of these converts, there is abundant evidence to numerous instances showing the reality and tenacity of their faith and the general rise in the stand- ard of morality which is the characteristic of native Christian communi- ties. Take one such fact as this. Since I left India there have been three Lieutenant-Governors of Bengal, . and not one of us four but has warmly testified over and over again to the immense value and success of missionary effort." Sir W. Mackworth Young says: "In the Christian schools and colleges the students are brought into touch with Christian teachers whose influence is widely leavening the rising genera- tion. In the development of modern thought in India the moral influence of this teaching is constantly observed. Many governors of provinces have testified to it, and acknowledged it with satisfaction and gratitude."

When men criticize or attack missionaries, one has to acknowledge that missionaries are men, and that men often err. But attack on the enterprise of evangelization in a pagan country is an attack on the Chris- tian religion and on the Great Head of the Church who appointed this enterprise. We have, therefore, reason for satisfaction when such an attack calls forth champions who are laymen and government officials, and who set their long observation of recorded facts in array to refute the isolated and casual impressions of the man who tries to belittle the importance of the work which Jesus Christ has undertaken to do.

NEW MODELS IN MANHOOD The swift certainty with which the Japanese destroyed the Russian fleet the other day, as it tried to enter the Sea of Japan, will long serve as an illustration of calm forethought, thorough preparation, and masterlyachievement. Even the horrible slaughter among the vanquished is largely forgotten in admiration for the magnificent courage, ability, and vigor of the victors. There are those who, in their enthusiasm, claim that the fine qualities repeatedly revealed among the Japanese during this war place that nation on the highest plane of manhood. "Japanese Buddhism, or Shintoism, or Ancestor Worship, or all these together, have proved sufficient to make the whole nation admirable as men. It is sheer arrogance for us to offer to teach such a nation. Rather let us study

Buddhism and ShintDism and the spiritual influence Df deceased ancestDrs, that we Durselves may learn to' be men."

It takes nDthing frDm the hDnDr due to Admiral TDgD and his men to' take issue with these suggestiDns respecting new mDdels in manhDDd. The wDrld has tried warriDr virtues befDre this as a means Df making natiDns nDble and prDgressive. Russia is nDW reaping the fruit Df experiments in this line. LDng befDre she began to' take lessDns Df ChristendDm, Japan tried Bushido in war under centuries Df Buddhism and ShintDism, but she discDvered uplift and grDwth Dnly within the fifty years since CDmmDdDre Perry knDcked at her dDDrs. Alexander the Great and NapDleDn shDwed qualities at war greater, perhaps, than the Japanese have yet revealed. But the peDple Df MacedDnia were nDt ennDbled by their cDnquest Df Asia, nDr did the peDple Df France derive their high qualities thrDugh making all EurDpe the drill-grDund Df their armies.

A little stDry CDmes to' mind at this pDint. A certain yDung man whO' was high-tDned, mDral, IDvable, and successful, Dnce came to' Jesus Christ to' ask: "What lack I yet? " Jesus answered: "CDme, fDIIDW me," telling him at the same time to' l'id himself Df the wealth that might hinder SO' preciDus a cDmpaniDnship. The YDung man went away sDrrDwful. He saw in a flash that mDral self-restraint is nDt much Df an achievement after all, and that Dne step abDve plain every-day sanity in living implied a self-surrender that CDStS mDre than he was prepared to' give.

What we all need (including the Japanese) is the cDurtesy and cDurage and mDral rectitude, withDUt which man is a brute Dr a barbarian, and, besides this, self-surrender to' Jesus Christ fDr the sake Df cDnfDrmity to' His character. Jesus Christ is the Dnly mDdel the wDrld has ever knDwn Df a perfect man, and TDgD'S victDry has nDt altered this fact.

HOME V s. FOREIGN MISSIONS The questiDn is frequently raised as to' the relative impDrtance Df hDme and fDreign missiDns. ShDuld Christians in America give the larger prDpDrtiDn Df their mDney, their thDught, their prayers, their effDrt, to' the wDrk Df evangelizing their Dwn land Dr the lands acrDSS the sea? The need is acknDwledged to' be great, unspeakably great, in every land. Men, WDmen, and children are living and dying withDUt GDd, and with- Dut hDpe in this WDrld Dr the next. We can nDt, as individual Christians, dO' as much fDr any Df the unsaved as they need Dr as we wish. Which, then, is mDre impDrtant-hDme Dr fDreign missiDns? Such a questiDn was recently asked at a missiDnary cDnventiDn.

Imagine a SImilar case. ThDusands Df men and children are perishing with hunger in scattered grDups; which is mDre impDrtant to' feed, thDse neal' at hand Dr thDse far away? Multitudes in many cities are dying Df chDlera. Which is mDre impDrtant that the small band Df physicians devDte their time and skill tD-Dne Dr twO' cities nearest their hDme, Dr that the greater number gO' amDng the many distant cities, where the need is greatest? Put it in anDther way. Are souls Df thDse in Philadelphia Dr thDse in New YDrk the mDre valuable in the sight Df GDd? ThDse in BDstDn Dr thDse in LDndDn ? Those in ChicagO' Dr thDse in Calcutta?

We dO' nDt deny that the strategic impDrtance Df SDme centers is greater than that Df Dthers, Dr that sO'me sDuls cDnverted to' GDd will be

more useful in the Kingdom than are others, but only He who sees the field from His throne on high, and from there directs the campaign, can judge of the relative value and importance. His servants can do no better than to follow His leading. The Church, as the body of Christ, has millions of tongues and feet and hands which should all be subject to the commands of the Head. These must reach out" into all the world" to "disciple all nations." Thus only can the Master's work be done. Forthe individual the question of supreme importance is: "What wouldst THOU have me to do? Where wouldst Thou have me to labor?" The most important lVork (for me) is that which God's Spirit gives me to do. To Him there is no home and foreign missions.

TRAVELERS AS SPECIAL ENVOYS OF THE CHURCHES During the summer months thousands of Clristians will be traveling in Europe and America, and next winter many more will visit our own Southern States, the West Indies, the Mediterranean shores, and the Far East. Here is an opportunity for the churches, of which the trav- elers are members, to come into direct touch with the work of Christ in other parts of the world. Let these members be appointed by the church to make an official visitation of the missions connected with their own and other denominations, and to report to the church by letter from the field, and in person on their return. Such a course can scarcely fail to result in much blessing to all concerned. The travelers will feel special responsibility for looking carefully and sympathetically into the work of the missions, those in the field will be brought into closer touch with the workers at home, and the church will be aroused, by fresh reports of impartial eye-witnesses, to take a keener interest in and give a more cordial support to the work.

Those who visit Portland and Alaska will find many opportunities for looking into work for miners, lumbermen, Indians, Chinese, and Japanese. Travelers in Europe will find it well worth while to visit Barnado's work and city missions in London, the McAll missions in Paris, and various kinds of work in Italy and Spain.

If churches or those who plan such journeys will write to us, we shall be pleased to indicate points of interest on any proposed route.

OPIUM IN THE PHILIPPINES It can not be denied that the action of the English government in reference to the introduction of opium from India into China was a serious hlow to the progress of missions, and it is earnestly to be hoped that our government will never be guilty of the same grave error in the Philippine Islands. The conflict between commercial gain and moral ohligation, between selfish purposes and generous regard for others, has been waging since the creation of the world; but when a Christian nation takes under its protection an uncivilized people, professing to lead them to higher ideals and nobler life, it is a flagrant crime for the better and stronger nation, directly or indirectly, to hurt the weaker by the encouragement of any habits that hrings a physical, mental, or spiritual curse. It is the hope and prayer of many that America may be used by God for the blessing of all peoples; but to fulfil this glorious de'3tiny, she must be righteous in her dealings with mankind and faithful in her relations to the ruler of nations.

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY AN OBSERVER IN THE PHILIPPINES; or, Life for the elevation of manhood where in Our New Possessions. By John Ban- it has been below par. The strong croft Devins. With a Foreword by Hon. fea!;ures of the book are the actual W. H. Taft. Illustrated. 416 pp. $2.00. contact of the author with the peo- American Tract Society, New York. ]905. ple, and the entertaining bits of description which admit the reader If we ever reach just views about to a share in this contact. The our Malaysian possessions and book has a serious weakness, howtheir people, we shall do so, not ever, which is its facile yielding to through study of scientific treat- the temptation to quote copiously ises, but by hearing stories of every- from distinguished authorities. An day life among the islanders, told Oriental historian of renown comby those who can suggest infer- menced his history of the Ottoman ences while entertainingly talking. Empire with a description of the The" Observer in the Philippines" creation of Adam. The "Observer" has chosen to serve his readers by comes near to suggesting the congiving them a book of the latter sequential method of that author class. He has conscientiously tried in more places than the chapters on to make the actual situation clear the outward voyage, the battle of to the average American who is Manila, and the Philippine exhibit tied to his office or his farm in the at the St. Louis Fair. home land. That he has succeeded as well as one can who has made Nevertheless, the book is full of but a short sojourn in the islands information, chattily imparted impresses the reader before he has and profusely illustrated. As a half finished the book. One hardly source of knowledge respecting needs, for conviction, to read Mr. missionary work in the Philippines Taft's remark, "It is of the utmost it will serve a better purpose than importance that the people of many another single book, for the America should know the truth reason that the author has no blind about the Philippines; should un- spot in his retina, but sees all forms derstand, so far as they can, the of missionary work in their true atmosphere, political, moral, and importance, regardless of denomisocial, which there is in the islands, national lines. and this book, I am sure, will tend greatly to promote such knowl- THE GREAT RELIGIONS OF INDIA. By J. Muredge." ray Mitchell, LL.D Portrait and map. 12mo, 287 pp. 58. net. Oliphant, Ander- The book may be roughly divided son & Ferrier, Edinburgh and London. into five sections. Of these, the 1905. first, containing forty or fifty pages, describes the approach to Here is a reliable, popular pres- Manila, beginning at San Fran- entation of an interesting subject. cisco. The next few chapters deal Dr. J. Murray Mitchell describes in with climate and physical features, these Duff Lectures what he himwhile a third section introduces the self has seen and has learned from Filipinos, largely in connection first-hand sources during his life with the American occupation, in India. Tho ninety years of age which affords a convenient basis of when the lectures were prepared, comparison and contrast. A dis- the author was vigorous and clear cussion of religious conditions in in mind. His general account of the islands follows, a hundred pages the main features in the history, or so being devoted to a study of principles, effects, and future of the work of Protestant Christians Hinduism, Zoroastrianism, Bud-

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

dhism, Mohammedanism, and still hold to their old superstitions.

spirit worship, as seen in India, is "The East India Company in Ma- simple enough to be understood by dras" is a very interesting account a child, and profound enough to of facts of history contained in a form the basis for theological dis- recent dry-as-dust book. The Bibk courses. Some knowledge of these in the World (British and Foreign great religions is essential to even Bible Society) is finely and attract- a partial understanding of the ively illustrated. Mr. Larson's problems and progress of mission- tour of I,SOO miles in Mongolia is a ary work in India. There are a few record of a remarkable journey, typographical errors, but these when the writer sold 2,300 Bibles.

interfere little with the value of One is inclined, after reading his the text. story, to echo his query, Why is The Current Missionary Periodicals * it that missionaries of many soci- The Chronicle (London Mission- eties are standing around the closed doors of Tibet while no mission- ary Society) selects "Children" aries go into Mongolia, with people for its chief theme. The Rev. of the same race and the same stub- George Cousins gives the impres- born Buddhism? Mongolia is open sion that happy child-life is com· to all, and yet no missionaries have mon in China, and China contains really penetrated the country. The at least one-fifth of all the children Journal des Missions (Paris Evan- in the world. There are many sides gelical Missionary Society) abounds to the story of how children fare as usual in vivid descriptions of in pagan lands. One gasps a little, the people and the life of mission- for instance, on learning that in aries in the various missions of the New Guinea some of the children society. It also contains an intercontrol their parents by threaten- esting letter from Mr. Neipp, of ing to leave them and go to the the American Board's mission at mission school unless father or Bailundu, Angola, describing mother behaves better! Yet with methods of work in the American all the multitudes of devoted Mission. The Mission Field (S. P.

parents and happy children in Go) contains a useful and inform- pagan families, great numbers of ing article on missionary work children suffer from cruelty and among the aborigines in the neglect, which can scarcely be Mitchell River district of Aus- imagined in a Christian land. As tralia. A curious light is thrown the Chronicle points out, missions on the influence of colonists in that may be justified by pointing to field by the casual remark that all their work for unloved children in young girls among the natives have non-Christian lands. The Church to be kept hidden in the bush in Missionary Intelligencer concludes order to save them from white men.

its study of the religions of India Our ltlissions (Friends' Foreign • as exhibited in the census reports, Mission Association) sets forth and also Bowman's "Signs of the clearly the value of "Industrial Times in India." The latter article Work in India," by which famine is crammed with evidence of the waifs and orphans in a few years tremendous influence which Chris- have been brought to a position tian truth has gained among all where they are taking up their re- classes of the people, even tho they sponsibilities as Christians.

* The European periodicals cited are for The Assembly Herald for June contains three fine articles suggestthe month of May. Unless otherwise noted, ing the place which missions should the American magazines are for June. hold in Christian thought. Mr. tains a living picture of every-day Speer's article, "The Part of Mis- Japanese life in war time. It is by sions in Contemporary History," Miss Cary, and hides under the is interesting as well as weighty. modest title" Kioto Notes." The Dr. C. B. McAfee tells" Why I am Missionary for May (presbyterian, a Foreign Mi15sionary Optimist," South) is an annual report number, and Dr. J. G. McClure brings to- admirably put together and full of gether II The Present-day Creden- interest. The Missionary Herald tials of Foreign Missions." The recalls old Japan in "Some First home mission section of this maga- Seed Sown in Japan." An article zine is devoted to Alaska. We rec- to be marked and laid aside for use ommend the diary, "A Week on when the studies on Africa are the Alaskan Creeks," as a capital taken up is "The Jinrickisha answer to the wondering query of Zulus of Durban." Mission Stu,dies the uninformed as to how a mis- tells interestingly of the "Influ- sionary "spends his time" between ence of Christianity in the Homes Sundays. The foreign missionary of Japan," and of "Bible Women section is devoted to Latin Amer- and Their Work." The most im- ica, and contains a terrible indict- portant article in the Spirit of ment of South American Roman- Missions for May is "Bagobo ism in "Roman Catholicism With- Land," by Rev. Irving Spencer. It out Restraint." Dr. Lane's study describes with pen and pencil one of "Education in La~in America" of the strange tribes found in Minis, in some degree, a corrective of danao, P. 1. The Baptist Home the other article. The subject of lJfission Monthly tells, in an imthe Baptist Missionary Magazine pressive manner, of a revolt of for June is "Burma." Its frontis- French Canadians from the Roman piece is a story in itself, being a Catholic Church. In Manchaug, picture of a Buddhist worship Mass. (near Worcester), 100 of these hall, forming part of a great mon- immigrants, led by a converted astery built by a single Buddhist priest, have joined the Baptist layman. The Bible Society Record Church. A somewhat surprising abounds in matter that is worth element of the story is the part while. A third instalment is given played by the "Protestant" mill of the Gould Prize Essay on "Prot· owners, by use of trade-union tacestant and Roman Catholic Ver- tics, to compel these French opersions of the Bible." Mr. Penzotti atives to remain in the Roman gives an amazing account of the Church or starve. The review attack on Protestants and their given in the same magazine of chapels in Guatemala City by ex- "The Work of a High·tide Home uberant Romanists during Holy Mission Year" is very stimUlating. Week this year. "Curacoa, the Island without a Bible," makes one AlI<IONG the many valuable periashamed by revealing the fact that odicals published by missions in almost at our doors are 30,000 peo- Asia, one of the most unique and ple living under a Protestant gov- interesting is "The South C:lina ernment, but who have not, appar- Collegian," of Canton. The editoently, yet heard whether there be rials are to the point, and some of any Bible. Another interesting the essays by students in the Canarticle is Miss Mahon y's recital of ton Christian colleges are especially her use of Arabic New Testaments unique and informing. Half of the from Syria among Mohammedans magazine IS printed in Chinese in Liberia. Life and Light con- characters.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA impressed with the needs of the women of India and the powerless- A liopeful That many of the ness of the missionaries to reach Sign students in our them because of their isolation, and she conceived the idea of send- theological semi- ing out women, who alone could naries are deciding to enter the gain access to them and take to them the Gospel. She succeeded in foreign field after their graduation is a very gratifying fact and hope- enlisting the sympathies of 8 Chris- tian women, whose names are enful sign. The Southern Baptist graved on a beautiful memorial Theological Seminary is repre- window in Tremont Street Church, sented bv 73 of her students in Boston, the place where the organ- mission fields, and 28, now in this ization was effected. It is a lovely . work of art, the central panel bearschool, are preparing for the for- ing this inscription, surmounted by eign mission work. As the field an illuminated crown above a cross: is the world, why should Christ's "The 'Voman's Foreign Mission- soldiers concentrate their forces ary Society of the Methodist Episin one small part of the battlefield? There are no pastorless copal Church was organized in this churches in China, Japan, Asia, building, March 23, 1869." The and Africa, with churchless pastors first public meeting was held May neal' at hand! 26. At its close the women held a special meeting and voted to send out their first missionary. MiRS Isabella Thoburn hac been recom- Student The number of Stu- mended by the parent board, but because of the meager sum in the Volunteers dent Vol u n teers treasury, some were timid about Who Sailed whose names have venturing. One of larger faith said: " t:;hall we lose Miss Thoburn Last Year been reported as because we have not the money in having reached the hand? No; let us rather walk the streets of Boston in calico dresses foreign mission field during the and do without costly apparel."

year 1904 is larger than has been reported in any other year. In Miss Thoburn was sent. The money 1903 there were 219; and in 1902, had to be borrowed, but the loan 211. They represent 42 different was soon met. The work of organmissionary boards or agencies; 17 ization went on rapidly, and at the end of one year 5 of the branches will work in Africa, 103 in China, were formed. Beginning with 1 63 in India, 29 in Japan, 7 in Korea, 16 in South America, 8 in Turkey, missionary, it now has 250, with 43 in other countries, making a total 116 assistants, and 1,400 Bible women and teachers. It supports 539 day schools, 21 training-schools, of 293. 67 boarding-schools, 20 orphanages, liow a and 2 colleges for women. The in- In connection with come has now passed the $500,000 Noble Societ" the article on mark.

Began women's mission- A Movement In 1845 the Baptists ary societies in this Toward of the North and number of the REVIEW, it is of in- Baptist Union South separated on terest to note that the Methodist the question of women of America were first or- slavery, and since then each has ganized for missionary work thirty- had its separate convention. Last five years ago, and in this wise: January a conference was held in In the year 1869 the Rev. E. W. New York by a committee ap- Parker, who, with his wife, had spent ten years'in India, returned pointed to discuss the question of to this country for rest and renewal of health. Mrs. Parker was deeply again uniting the two bodies. At the recent Southern Baptist Con-

vention the subject was discllssed, "Villingham was speaking, a woman and on May 16, 1005, at St. Louis, a in the congregation offered to give memorable meeting was held in the $50,000 to the cause of foreign mis- Third Church, on Grand A venue, sions. This created great enthusi- composed of men from both the asm; other pledges followed, until North and the South. It was unan- the sum of $382,000 had been prom- imously agreed that the Baptists ised for foreign missions during the of America should hold a triennial coming fiscal year. convention, to be called" The Gen- eral Convention of Baptists of The Secretary More- North America." This step has given universal satisfaction to Northern Baptist house, of the Home Baptists all over our land. Anniversaries Mission B apt i s t The Southern The annual meeting Baptist of the Sou thern Boa l' d, presented Convention Baptist Convention the seventy-third annual report in was held in Kansas St. Louis. The following statement City, Mo., May 12-15. The re- ports read show that the work of of the work accomplished for the the Board or Home Missions has been greatly enlarged. They show fiscal year was then read. The total an increa3e of nearly 50 per cent. in the appropriations over the pre- receipts for all purposes during the ceding year. For 1905 there were 718 missionaries, 10,551 baptisms, year amounted to $684,052.08, mak- 1O,0l9 additions by letter, making a total of 20,570 additions. During ing $48,653.34 more than was colthe last day of the fiscal year, $46,- 582.51 was raised, which paid off leded the previous year. Receipts all indebtedness, and left a balance of $13,720,27. Much interesting in- from all sources for the general formation was given in regard to enlarged work in Cuba, the Isle of fund, $510,422.29, making $6,791.08 Pines, Panama, among the negroes in the South, and also among the less than for the previous year. growing foreign population in Southern cities. The gain of $17,863.83 in general The offerings for foreign missions contributions was more than offset were the largest in the history of the Board, amounting to $283,415. by a decrease of $18,564.18 in Ipga- For 8 consecutive years, notwithstanding the fact that the work has cies and $14,520 in annuity funds, been much enlarged, all expenses have been met, leaving no debt. caused by the death of donors. Number of baptisms, 2,231; number of new missionaries sent out, The indebtedness April 1 was $38,- 50; copies of the Foreign Mission Journal, issued monthly, 31,314. 095.35, of which $21,772.24 was Plans for uniting in educational work in Japan and Ch,ina with the brought over from the previous Missionary Union (North) were approved. On Saturday, while Dr. year. The number of baptisms re- ported for the year were 7,203, about 17 per cent. more than for the preceding year, principally in "Vestern fields. In the Pacific Coast States the gain was 20 per c'lnt; in the mission fields in Wash- ington, 51 per cent. About 60 mis- sion churches became self-support- ing during the year, and nearly 100 new mission fields were opened and 80 new churches organized.

The women, in their twenty- eighth annual report, showed that during the year the total amount raised was $96,727.95, and the total disbursements, $96,204.87. The number of missionaries employed is 202.

The American Baptist Mission- ary Union reported that the total

1905J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

amount raised during the year was of great importance was the deci- $737,978.19, making a gain of $10,- sion that the Board need not ex- 154.76 over the preceding year. amine its candidates as to their The deficit of $11,374.72 is small in doctrinal soundness. view of the large amount given, and should only serve to stir the New Secretaries Hev. Charles E. people to greater effort this coming year. The movement started at of the Bradt, Ph.D., Cleveland a year ago, to raise $500,- 000 for educational institutions in Presbyterian Board pastor 0 f the foreign fields, is being pressed, and $92,500 were pledged at a meeting First Presbyte- held in }Ianhattan, ~larch 28. rian Church of 'Vichita, Kan., has Presbyterian The report on home Home missions, read at the been elected Assistant Secretary of Missions General Assembly, showed t hat the the Board, with headquarters in total receipts were $866,189, and the Chicago. He is to have charge of work was done by 1,201 mission- aries and 518 teachers. There were the missionary interests of the 5,841 additions by confession, and 52,931 members in the churches Board in the central 'Vest. served. The committee recommended that $900,000 be raised next Tpe Board has divided the Ameryear, an advance of 15 per- cent. Rev. Charles SteIzle, the represlmt- ican field into three sections, the ative of the Board among workingmen, aroused great interest in entire work to continue under the his department as he described his experiences in his wor·k. Mr. Stelzle direction of Dr. Halsey, as the is to' open an office in Chicago, which he hopes to make the best Home Department Secretary of bureau of information on the labor question in the world. the Board. Mr. David McCon Presbyterian The Presbyterian aughy, Secretary of the Forward Foreign Board received for Missions for e i g n missions ~Iovement, will be Assistant Secre- last year $1,189,759. tary for the eastern section, includ- It has in its service 837 missionaries, .and has sent out 63 new men and ing Ohio, Kentucky, and Tennessee. women. Several subjects of special interest were mentioned in the re- Dr. Bradt will have charge of the port to the General Assembly. One was the plan for the formation central section, embracing the of an independent Presbyterian Church in Korea, such as has been States from Indiana to Colorado, formed in Japan and in India. Another was the union of the educa- and the Board hopes to be able to tional work of our own Board, of the American Board, and of the announce soon the election of an- London Missionary Society in North China.. Still another matter other Assistant Secretary, to have charge of the western section on the Pacific Coast.

A Year's Work TheAmericanBible of the Society will soon fill American out fourscore and Bible Society ten years of mem- orable history, and the Board of Managers has take'l action looking to the proper ob- servance in May, 1906, of the 90th anniversary of the organization of the society. During the year end- ing March 31, 1905, the income of the society has again fallen off, chiefly in receipts from legacies; gifts from the living have again slightly increased. Receipts from all sources, including business ac- counts, amount to $631,283.68, in- cluding a cash balance from the last year of $29,030.88. The disl'ml'se- ments amount to $610,018.36, of

which amount $183,952.10 was sent just been made to him as president to the foreign agencies. The work of ,and founder of the Volunteers of the year has been compassed with· America. The only condition at- out incurring indebtednelis any- tached to the proposition is that where. The receipts above men- the tract shall be used by the Vol- tioned include the income from unteers in their work, and that the permanent trust funds. This in- State in which the land lies shall come amounts to $20,448.66, avail- be as widely advertised as possible able for general purposes, besides by the organization. The syndi- $2,421. 78, income from special funds cate making the offer wishes to col- restricted to the purpose of supply- onize the State, and has hit upon ing Scriptures in raised lctters for this plan to carry out its aim, the use of the blind. The total issues for the year at home and Armenians The Armenians of abroad amount to 1,831,096 copies Building this country have of the Bible, the New Testament, Monuments just erected in Lexand portions of Scripture; of these to Americans ington, Mass., a 958,021 copies were issued from the Bible House in New York, and monument over the 873,075 from the society's agencies grave of Rev. Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, abroad, being printed in China, their teacher and friend, "in grati- Japan, Siam, Syria, and Turkey, tude for his enduring and devoted at the expense of the society. service to their people." It is an Among the issues for the year ap- interesting fact that Dr. Hamlin, at pears, for the first time, the Amer- Constantinople, and Rev. Crosby ican Standard Revised Bible. the H. vVheeler, D.D., at Harpoot, renconstitution of the society having dered something of the same serbeen modified in such a way as to vice for Armenia. Each founded a permit the use of this version. The college, and both were presidents total issues of t,he society in 89 of the institutions which they years amount to 76,272,770 copies. founded. Dr. Wheeler was buried in the cemetery at Newton, Mass., Yale University This institution is and graduates and pupils of Eu- and Missions m a kin g a fin e phrates College erected a monu- ment to Dr. vVheeler's memory as record for evangel- an indication of their confidence izing zeal. vVithin two years 18 and love.-Congregationalist students have entered the world field, and more than 30 are now in A New England The village of Manpreparation for some form of mis- Town Converted chaug, Mass., for sionary work. And the testimony is abundant concerning these men some time has had that the intellectual standard within it a group of several hunamong them is much above the dred French Roman Catholics, adaverage. As is well known, Yale mirably led by Father Riborg. He students are supporting in China and his people by providential several Yale men who are engaged leadings have been converted to in founding a college. belief in a simpler, non-prelatical, non-sacramentarian faith. On Offer to the Ballington Booth April 13th representative Baptist Volunteers of announces that an leaders of the state aided in the baptism of 44 former Roman Cath- America offer of 90,000 acres olics, who, with Father Riborg and of land in a South- about 60 others not yet ready for baptism, but in sympathy with the ern State, ideally located and re- movement, will now worship God puted to be highly productive, has

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

after the Baptist manner.-Con- majority of them being also unable gregationalist. to read. The per cent. of illiterates Negroes in the The number of ne- has decreased rapidly since 1890, United States groes in the United when it was 51.1 per cent. Illiter- States, including Alaska, Hawaii, and Porto Rico, acy is much more prevalent in was, in 1900, 9,204,531-perhaps a country districts than in cities. larger number than is found in any other country outside of Africa. Indians Says the Mission- Of this number Porto Rico had Flocking a r' y O u t 10 0 k : 363,742, Hawaii had 223, and Alaska to Christ While much is be- 163. ing heard of the Three-tenths of the entire negro population of this country are liv- work of the Messrs. Torrey and ing in three adjoining States of Alexander in England, and of the Georgia, Alabama, and Mississippi. These, with the adjacent States revival in Wales, few are aware of Virginia, North Carolina, Louisiana, and Texas, are the only that British Columbia is also ex- States having each over half a million negroes in 1900. Taken to- periencing a revival. Away up in gether, these 8 States contain the interior, along the banks of the seven-tenths of all the negroes in the country. Upper Skeena, a wave of religious There are 55 counties in the fervor has touched the Indians, and South, in each of which at least three-fourths of the population are a crusade against heathenism and negroes. Of these counties, 19 are in Mississippi, 11 in Alabama, 1 in drink is being waged. A corre- Louisiana, 5 in Arkansas, 5 in spondent writes that bands of con- Georgia, 4 in South Carolina, 1 in Florida, and 1 in Virginia. In verted Indians visit the villages Issaquena County, Miss., 94 per cent. are negroes. and settlements of the tribes; they Among the cities having at least have their own" Glory Song," and 25,000 inhabitants, there were 4 where the population was more march through the villages with than half negro in 1900. Jackson- the Bible in one hand and their ville, Fla., 57.1 per cent.; Montgomery, Ala., 56.8 per cent.; snowshoes in the other. So strong Charleston, S. C., 56.5, and Savannah, Ga., 51.8 per cent. is the feeling and so powerful there- The negroes in the South are not vival that many are being convertincreasing as fast as the whites. In ed to Christianity, and in 6 small vilthe country districts the negroes increased from 1890 to 1900 about lages alone 316 Indians have taken two-thirds as fast as the whites; in the cities they increased nearly the temperance pledge. This is seven-eighths as fast. the outcome of the work of the Rev. Among negroes at least ten years W. H. Pierce, Methodist missionof age, 44.5 per cent. are illiterate (that is, unable to write), the great ary to the Indians of the Upper Skeena, and apparently he is not alone in the effort, as our corre- spondent writes: It is touching to see some 100 con- verted Indians, men and women, on their knees in the snow praying to God to convert their friends. The revival started about 6 weeks ago and is still going on. As a re- sult, there are few Indians left in the district who have not volun- tarily professed to accept Chris- tianity, and it is hard to find more than one or two professed heathen Indians now at Hazelton, Kitzegu- cIa, Kisgagara, Kishpiax, and oth~r nearby villages. When the mIS- sionary visited the villages on the Lower Skeena, 60 Indians from the Kishpiax church accompanied him. and aided in the revival work.

Signs of ;VII's. Fitch, of Gua- guan government has been cleared Progress in temala, writes that up. It should be, for the object of Central America they begin to see a the mission is to help make the Moskito Indians true Christians marked growth in and good citizens of the country in Gospel work in Guatemala, as well which they live, as well as good as in the other republics. Recently citizens of heaven. a law was enacted in Nicaragua suppressing religious processions, EUROPE not allowing the priests to walk the streets in clerical garb, nor the General Booth The Salvation landing of friars expelled from France. Hitherto missionaries of in a Army is entering Nicaragua have suffered much persecution, especially from Roman New Role practically up 0 n Catholic priests; now hundreds flock to hear the preaching of the plans for aiding the 'Vord. Honduras is the most thinly populated of the republics, surplus population of the British consequently Christian work there isles to find homes in America. is slower, but she, too, enjoys re- Not long since 1,045 English emiligious liberty – which always grants sailed from Liverpool for means" with persecutions." "Vhile Canada on one steamer, with the constitution of the little re- the Salvation Army flag at the public of Panama establishes freedom of religion, aid is to be given masthead. The emigrants were to the Roman Catholic Church to gathered by Army agencies, and found a seminary there. If this the majority are workmen. All youngest American republic is to be saved from Romanism, there is are paying their own passage, and need that Christians hasten to many are supplied with sufficient plant the standard of a free Gospel capital to make a start in the new there. world. Prior to the sailing, the Lord Mayor of Liverpool, Rider Light in Dark The latest news Nicaragua from Nicaragua is Haggard, who had just arrived more satisfactory. from America, Commander Booth- Tucker, and Mrs. Bramwell Booth Bishop Berckenhagen, of the Moravian Church, and the Rev. T. Mar- addressed the emigrants. tin, two missionaries on the Moskito Coast, recently visited the The London -When Mr. Arth- President of Nicarltgua, Itnd ~r. Society's ington, of Leeds, Martin now writes: "Thanks to God, we have succeeded in estab- Large Bequest died a few years lishing friendly relations with thl) ago it was angovernment. The government has been satisfied with our statements, nounced that he had bequeathed and is determined to establish en- $1,250,000 to the L. M. S. But soon tirely new relations with us, in legal difficulties arose, which thus which we are to be regarded as friends and cooperators with the far have prevented the payment of government." All friends of mis- the money. Now, however, the sions will rejoice to know that the statement comes that the society misunderstanding with the Nicara- is likely soon to receive the entire amount, with this condition at- tached: The money is not to be used to pay debts or to sustain ex- isting work, but only to start and carryon new work.

China Inland At the recent an- Mission nual meeting it Prospering was reported that during last year 66 missionaries were added to the staff on thli! field, making- a total of 828

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

workers, the highest figure yet tornadoes, earthquakes, etc. As a recorded; and it is specially note- result, almost all the churches are worthy that, tho in 1903 many more heavily mortgaged. So that now were joined to the visible Church the society is constrained to reenter than in any previous year, the bap- this field, and issues a call to its tisms in 1904 far exceeded the num- constituency for $300,000, whereber then received, the figures being with to meet the grave emergency. 2,387 as compared with 1,729. There are now 200 central stations, A Missionary Rev. Mr. Jalla, of with over 450 outstations. P'ang- Tour of the Paris Evangelhai, which had been vacant since Europe ical Missionary So- .the murder of Mr. Fleming, in 1898, ciety, with Captain had been once more occupied. The income was $252,255 last year. Bertrand, of Copenhagen, has been making a tour in the interest of the A Most The last annual re- Barotsiland Mission. of the Paris Attractive port issued by the Society. The tour extended Annual Report Missionary Society through Sweden, Norway, Den- mark, and Germany. Its object of the British was to arouse the interest of the Friends was prepared with great French Reformed Churches found literary taste and skill, is very at- in different parts of these lands. tractive to the eye, and is full to But very soon the representatives overflowing of good things. The of the Paris Society were called title is, "In Five Fields," and scat- upon to speak to other congregatered thickly through the pages are tions. They spoke before nobles no less than 60 pertinent and beau- ani! princes, bishops and archtiful illustrations. If one opens bishops; and generals in the army the volume he will find it difficult acted as translators to make their to close the same until finis is words known to the people. At reached. Breslau Mr. Jalla was asked to ad- dress the Y. M. C. A., composed The Wesleyans In 1797, under the of 15 young bakers. A noble ex- Returning to lead and the inspi- ample of broad Christian frater- nity appeared when Dr. Merenski, the West Indies ration of Dr. Coke, of the Berlin Missionary Society, the Vesleyans be- himself facing a probable deficit of nearly $125,000 in mission funds, gan work at various points in the took the 2 Frenchmen before his West Indies, with abundant snc- own Lutheran constituency, and cess attending their labors in behalf pled for financial support to be of the poor slaves and with a great given the mission of the late Mr. impulse given in 1838, when free- Coillard, on the Zambesi. The dom was decreed by the British Frenchmen, on their part, ceased to government. In 1884 it was decided make their tour a mere quest for by the Wesleyan Society to be wise money for their own missions, but to withdraw from this field, and to turned it into a campaign to stir throw the task of carrying on the spiritual life and to arouse interest Gospel upon the churches of the in missions in general. A strong islands-a step now seen to have Christian sympathy truly binds all been premature and unwise (like churches together, in spite of racial that taken in Hawaii by the Amer- and denominational differences. ican Board in 1871). In various This tour, in its effect among rich ways the freedmen proved unfit to and poor, illustrates the truth of bear the burden. Their poverty was extreme, and of late all sorts of calamities have befallen, from

the prophecy upon which must gelization," have no ecclesiastical after all depend our support of principles-at least, not in theory missions: "And r, if I be lifted IIp, The field of the last-named so- ciety comprises 22 stations, spread will draw all men unto me." over 15 "departments." Methods are adapted to places and circum- German Missions For all German stances. In the country the work in Trouble missions the past is done chiefly by house-visiting year has been a and meetings in private homes. In towns where extension is possible troubled one. Most of the societies active measures are taken for the have had to close their accounts promotion of morality and temperwith heavy deficits, amounting in ance, the united efforts in some aggregate to some £50,000. The places resulting in the establishing bitter animosity manifested by a of temperance cafes, etc. The sucsection of the German press against cess accompanying the work in the the Rhenish Mission, on the occa- diffel'ent parts of the country varies sion of the Herero rebellion, found with the disposition of the people, eager support among the colonists some friendly and some hostile to of the Southwest African Protec- the Gospel, in proportion as they torate, whose treatment of the are emancipated from or enslaved natives has had so much to do with by the priest, or tainted by athethe outbreak. Added to this, the ism. Namarebellion, and the troubles in the German sphere of New Guinea ASIA and in the Dutch East Indies, have caused great anxiety to the Rhen- From a Ditch The Protestants of ish Society. Medical missions con- to a Church Marash, Oentral tinue to attract increasing atten- in Turkey Turkey, recently tion, and are prominent subjects, both in missionary magazines, and celebrated the fifat anniversaries and conferences. tieth anniversary of the organiza- Lectures on foreign missions have tion of the First Evangelical been given at the universities of Ohurch of that city. The present Halle, Berlin, Gottingen, Konigs- edifice, in which a meeting was berg, Marburg, and Rostock.-lIfis- held, will accommodate 1,500 sian World. people, but it was necessary to re- peat the service, first for men only Progress There are 28 socie- and then for the women, and Mr. of the Gospel ties in France di- Macullum reports that the church was filled at both sessions. At the in France rectly engaged in communion service 1,000 church- the work of evan- members were present. The fact was recalled that the first evangelgelization, 5 of which are of special ical Ohristians, when they began importance: to study the Bible, met in a ditch outside of the city. When the (1) La Societii Centrale, working in the church Wil,S formed, December 3, name and for the growth of the Refol'med 1854, it had only 16 members, and Churches. the place of meeting was known as the" Pumpkin Shed." From these (2) La Commission d'Evangelization, work- humble beginnings the work in that ing in connection with, and under the direc- city of J.;larash has grown until tion of. the Free Church Union in France. there are now three churches, with 1,400 members. (3) La Societe Evangeliqne de Geneve (4) La Societe Evangelique de France. (5) La Mission McAll The last 3, according to Pastor E. Bonnet, in his discourse on the " Distinctive Oharacteristics of the work of La Oommission d'Evan-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The The Hejaz railway A School for A new step has been Persian Bo),s taken in opening a Mecca Railway is no longer a con- school for Moslem and the Gospel cern on paper, but boys in Urumia, Persia. The ages of those who come vary from six is soon to be a n ac- to eighteen years. The school is much talked of in the bazaars, and complished fact. It is intended, many of the people wish to take advantage of the school in order to first of all, to be a religious line to acquire 'Vestern learning. The missionaries are most anxious to connect Damascus with Mecca, but use the school as a means of mak- ing a definite religious impression the Sultan also hopes to strengthen upon this difficult class by personal friendship with the boys; the study by it his grasp on Arabia. The of Christian doctrine, and of West- ern science and history, with Bible railway will be a strong link be- stories for the smaller boys, etc., are the means to be employed. tween the capital and Yemen, Three 01' foul' years ago it would have seemed incredible that such which is in a chronic state of rebel- an opportunity would be given to us for reaching these Mohammedlion against the Sublime Porte. ans.

As a road to convey pilgrims to A Hindu In Swami Dhar- Seeking mananda, a Hindu Mecca over the most dangerous Salvation ascetic of Bengal, is and difficult part of their journey, to be found an ex- ample of willingness to give all the project is hailed with delight that one has for life. He sought life by visiting 230 Hindu holy all over the Levant. Moslems are places in India-like Naaman, tak- ing a little of the earth from each contributing with great generosity. to have with him. He sought life by learning Arabic and studying The total received by public sub- the Koran and Mohammedanism. He sought it by learning Hebrew scription so far is £651,185. From and Greek, that he might study the Bible in the original. He sought other sources £382,280 have been it by travel, going to Mecca, to Rome, to China, and Japan. After received, according to a Constan- 17 years of study of Buddhism and Mohammedanism and Christiantinople paper, and the total income ity, he has now declared his faith in J ecus Christ, the only Messiah is therefore over one million ster- and Savior of men.

ling. So far, £565,407 have been A Missionary A curious effort is on Religious being put forth by expended, and the railway has been Mendicants a few in north completed to a distance of 370 kilo- India, with the view to educating the SlldhuB, or meters, which is one-third of the religious mendicants, who roam all over the country. People of the distance to Medina. The cost of construction is put at £1,175 per kilometer, andthemostdifficultpart of the road is completed. The line crosses 252 large and small bridges; 18 locomotives and 153 wagons are on hand. There is no doubt that this road will, from the out- set, tend to break down barriers and prejudice in the Holy Land of Islam. It has proved impossible already to build the road or to run it without the help of "infidels,"

and the great missionary work done in India by railroads in break- ing caste and spreading civilization will be repeated in Arabia on simi- lar lines. No Brahman was ever so proud of his hirth as is the citi- zen of Mecca of his perquisites and privileges as custodian of the Kaaba. God grant that the rail- way may prove the opening wedge for the entranoe of the colporteur and the missionary.

vVest think that the Hindu relig- have also notable achievements to ious ascetic is a man of culture. recorll. Not that their labors have As a matter of fact, fully three-' been fruitful as rega,rds the number fourths of all this host of 5,500,000 of converts. The baptized mem- "sacred men" are absolutely illit- bers in all the little stations toerate. Their ignorance is exceeded gether number hardly over 100. inonly by their pestilential morals cluding children. But they have and laziness. They are not only a sown the seed. They have laid a disgrace to the country, they are stable foundation for all future also a prolific source of its poverty. missionary effort in that region. For be it remembered that poverty- They have mastered the language stricken India not only supports and its difficuJt; script; a grammar its temples and myriad priests, and and a dictionary have been preother temple followers, it also pared; the New Testament, Psalms, willingly maintains this immense and Pentateuch have been transarmy of coarse-grained religious lated, and, complete or in portions, imposters. Even supposing that have been widely distributed. The the support of one of these worth- names of Jaschke, Heyde, and Redless fellows is only 40 rupees, or slob will live as those who have $13 a year, the voluntary main- first given the Tibetans the Word tenance of the whole body of them of God in their own tongue. The robs India of money enough to edu- 'Light of Asia' must pale before cate well all the children of the the 'Light of the W orId, , and alland. No other people on earth ready the grotesque and baleful thus voluntarily taxes itself to sup- demons of superstition are scatterport a community which is 2 per ing before its rays." cent. of its own number, and which gives nothing whatever but a curse An Australian The wide-reaching in return for its support. Rather Converted and reflex influence than seek to educate them-an in- in Siam of: Christian medifliction which they would resent- cal missions is indiit would be infinitely better to starve them int,o a more wholesome cated in a recent case at Cheung existence. One can not fully sym- Mai, Laos States. Not long ago pathize with India in her poverty there came to the foreign ward of and suffering, so long as he 0 bserves the mission hospital an old Ausher also wasting her limited re- tralian gentleman who had become sources upon this dirty, lazy, im- a Buddhist monk. He had travmoral host of religious hypocrites. eled on foot for several months, and was found by the missionary REV. J. P. JO~ES. ill in the Buddhist temple. After some weeks' careful nursing he left The Moravian For nMrIy fifty the hospital, cured. He laid aside his yellow priestly robes, and has Mission to years the Mora- now publicly confessed Christ and united with the Church. Tibet vians have been toiling among the many thousands of Tibetan Bud- Missionary Most medical mis- dhists who could be reached. A Medical Schools sionaries in China former British commissioner of in China have their own those border provinces, in a warm students to teach, appeal for" the infant church of but as will be seen from this note Tibet," writes thus: "If the Mora- the number of union medical vian missionaries in the Himalayas schools is increasing, schools in have suffered terrible losses, they which a fuller medical education is

1905J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

secured. The Chinese Recorder us not fail in offering our sacrifice states that" in the north at Peking of thanksgiving to Him who work- a union medical school on a large eth for us.-China's Millions.

scale is being r<tpidly materialized, A Missionary That all is not and in Shantung the American Assaulted smooth sailing for Presbyterians and English Baptists in Korea our coworkers in have commenced joint medical edu- Korea is shown by cation, and hope soon to have a centrally located school building. the recent painful experience of In the Yangtze Valley the London Dr. Forsythe, of the Presbyterian Mission at Hankow have a small Board (South). He had come to but efficient school in full swing, Kunsan, and was called to attend a and are planning to greatly enlarge patient 'l'ho lived some miles out it. At Nanking there is a medical in the country. While there he department in the Methodist uni- was murderously attacked at night versity. In Shanghai, in connec- by a band of masked men, and, tion with St. John's College, there after being severely wounded and has for years been a medical facul- injured, he was left for dead. A ty, where the teaching is in Eng- native physician treated the lish. In the south, at Canton, the wounds with cobwebs and cotton, medical school established so long and probably saved his life. The ago by Dr. Kerr has been reorgan- missionaries were sent for and carized and housed in a fine building, ried Dr. Forsyth back to Kunsan, and there is also an excellent and are now in hope that he will women's medical school. recover. Let us pray that his would-be murderers may be con- Progress Also in The news from the verted.

Spiri~ual Realms field continues to The Spreading The religious awak- be, for the most Fire in Korea ening in North part, most encouraging. From all Korea continues, over the empire reports reach us and many marked conversions are that there is a marked increase of recorded. In Pyeng Yang a sor- interest in the Gospel message, and ceress who had practised her art of a new impression produced by the deception for many years has been preaching of the missionaries. Not converted, and gi ven up her former a few inquirers are asking the priv- occupation. An old man eighty ilege of confcssing their faith in years old who, by reason of his lin- Christ through baptism, and are eage and age, was the recognized confirming their profession by an head of the Confucians in that part entire change in the courlSe of their of the country, had a son who has lives. Notable scenes have taken long been a Christian and a church- place, in some quarters, in the de- leader. ,The old gentleman had struction of idols and temples, in steadfastly refused to accept the some cases families taking part in Gospel, but now his conversion and this, and, in a few cases, clans and acknowledgment that he had been villages uniting to put an end to wrong all these years is a joy to the worship and service of their the Christians and a dismay to false gods. All these things should Confucianists. The hundreds of lead us to express great gratitude conversions are not due to the sud- to God, our Father. 'Ve have den i.mpulse of excited emo.tions, prayed and served long, waiting but are deliberate decisions after for such times to come. By God's careful consideration. The con- grace they are now upon us. Let verts are brought to a decision by

the Spirit of God and through the troops, the actual sales by the faithful exhortation and testimony British Bible societies amounted to of individual native Christians. 102,806 copies-an increase of 19,489 on the sales of the previous year. Recent Statistics Interesting statis- from Japan tics of missionary American 'Vhat shall we say work in Japan are Episcopalians of Japan, engaged supplied by Mr. George Braith- in Japan in a struggle for waite, agent of the Japan Book national existence, and Tract Society. Of foreign missionaries (male and female) there with a large part of her best manare now 782 Protestan ts, 279 Roman hood drawn abroad for military Catholics, and 4 of the Greek service? Surely here we might ex- Church. Protestant missions have pect our mission to be stationary, 380 ordained and 483 unordained or even to show temporary decline. native agents; the Roman Catho- But it is here that the greatest adlics, 46 and 9,174; Greeks, 57 native vance has been recorded, and that ordained men, and no other work- with no notable increase, whether ers. In education Protestants have of clergy or of lay-readers. Candi- 62 boarding-schools with 4,706 dates have increased from 17 to 20, pupils, and 88 other schools with parishes and mission stations from 5,884 pupils, making a total of 10,- 74 to 83. Infant baptisms, growing 590 scholars. Roman Catholics from 102 to 204, have doubled; have 7 schools of higher education adult baptisms have increased from with 795 pupils, and 70 primary, in- 270 to 361; confirmations from 317 dustrial, and other schools with to 421; communicants from 2,150 to 5,021 pupils, total of 5,816 scholars; 2,357; Sunday-school teachers from the Greeks have 2 boarding-schools 118 to 162, a full third; Sundaywith 72 pupils, and no primary school scholars from 2,425 to 3,031, schools. It is difficult to compare or by a quarter; and, strangest the number of adherents, owing to perhaps of all, when we consider different methods adopted in the re- the national circumstances, native turns. Mr. Braithwaite, however, contributions to the missionary concludes that the numbers of adult work have shown an actual increase (over nine years of age) baptized from $3,726 to $3,856, tho there has members are: Roman Catholics, been, as was inevitable, a falling-off 44,659; Protestants, 44,585; Greeks, in the average gift for each com- 21,344. Of the Protestant bodies, municant.- Churchman. the" Church of Christ in Japan," embracing the converts of 6 Presby- Gift from Five thousand dolterian missions, has 11,347, the the Mikado to lars from the Em- Congregational Churches have 10,- Y. M. C. A. peror of Japan's 578, and the Nippon Sei Kokwai 10,238; the Methodist Episcopal private purse goes Church has 5,894 communicants- to the Y. M. C. A., in recognition the largest of the single missions. of the fine service rendered by it to the army in Manchuria. Imperial The Bible The Bible Society's good will pIns imperial support will in Japan agent in Japan re- give these Christian workers such an opening as men seldom have. ports that the cir- One Congregationalist in this army culation of the Scriptures in that work, which resembles that of the country last year far exceeded all Christian Commission in our Civil former records. In addition to the War and has won hearty recogni- 233,000 copies gi ven to the Japanese tion from the military authorities, is a son of Rev. George L. Gleason,

1905J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

pastor at Haverhill, Mass. Before Ingatherings In spite of, or begoing to Japan the young man was on the Kongo cause of, many set- Y. }I. C. A. secretary at Harvard. backs and persecu- -Co'l~gregationalist. tions, the Presbyterian mission on the Upper Kongo has received over AFRICA 500 new members into the church of the Luebo .Mission last year, and United To this one body of over 900 have been instructed in catechumen classes. After the Presbyterian Christians almost Ibanj Station was burned a woman from the enemies' camp was Work in Egypt the entire task of brought to the mission for punish- evangelizing the ment. The missionaries, however, gave her a present and sent her Lower Nile Valley has been com- home. This so impressed her peomitted, with these among the re- ple that they came to the mission and pledged eternal friendship. sults of a half-century of toil: 40 missionaries are at work, or more than 80 if wives and 'American teachers are. included. The or- dained natives number 36, and the schools 170, with 15,000 pupils, in- cluding 4,000 girls amI 3,000 Mo- The Harvest A remarkable letter from the of thanks was rehammedans, with 3,000 other Sowing of ceived recently by women and girls receiving instruc- Dr. Vanderkemp the directors of the tion in harems. Of about 8,000 London .Missionary communicants, 3,600 are women. Society from the Christian com- munity at Bethelsdorp, Cape Col- The population of Egypt is 10,000,- ony, for the results of missionary 000, of whom nine-tenths are work in that district. Since Dr. Vanderkemp was sent to preach .Moslems. the Gospel there, in 1805, a century has passed. This was the beginning The Religious The figures which of work which has now developed Status of follow are quoted into 120 independent churches, or branch churches, in Cape Colony, Cape Colony from the last cen- with 10,000 communicants and 32,- sus, taken about a 000 adherents, all of which owe their existence to the efforts of the year ago: society, besides the generations of believers who have passed away in All Ettro- the meantime. Races pean 1. Dutch Reformed Church .. 399,587 296,7(12 Thanks from The King of the 2. ~Iethodists…………….. 290,264 36,032 3. English Church………… 281,433 126,532 King Lewanika Barotsis has re- 4. Congregationalists …….. 112,902 4,986 5. Presbyterians …………. 88,660 26,327 cently written to 6. Lutherans, Moravians and Rhenish Church ………. 80,902 13,710 the Paris .Missionary Society as 7. Roman Catholic ……….. 37,069 28,480 8. Baptists ………………. 14,105 9,940 follows: "All the Barotsi thank 9. Zd. African Gerefor- meerde Kerk …………. 6.209 5,991 you for giving yourselves so much Total.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,409,804 579,741 trouble for them, and altho our The census places the English people are made up of different Church third on the list, which includes all races. In the list giving tribes, they all thank you for the the number of Europeans, the Dutch Reformed Church comes great good you have done in seekfirst, 296,792; the English Church second, 125,466; the Methodists, ing to make them come out of Congregationalists, Presbyterians, Lutherans, Roman Catholics, and darkness and enter the Kingdom of Baptists altogether amounting to 119,475. God. They thank you be- cause they see that the wars which

have desolated the country have being accurately registered accord- ing to age, sex, and religion. The disappeared, and that we have total population was found to be peace, men agreeing with one 717,535, made up as follows: Roman Catholics, 212,669; Protesanother." tants, 164,241 ; Mohammedans, 40,- 346; and heathen, 300,279. This A son of Lewanika, supposed to census does not include the outly- ing districts and kingdoms of Toro, have been killed when four years Ankole, Bunyoro, Busoga, etc. Of old in the revolution of 1884, has course, many of those returned as Christians have not been baptized recently appeared at the Barots' and are not even considered as catecourt. He was carried off and sold chumens. Over 9,000 persons, more than 6,000'of whom were adult conin the far interior, and carne into verts, were baptized in Uganda in 1904. The full statistics of the misthe service of Dr. Fisher, of the sion (including the outlying king- Arnot Mission. When his identity doms of the Protectorate) for that year show large increases. The was suspected he was returned to native baptized Cbristians (not in- cluding catechumens) number 50,- his father and welcomed with great 574, against 35,897 in 1903. The number under instruction in reJOlcmgs. He is now a Christian, schools has increased from 12,861 and much good is hoped for from to 18,484. his influence at court. A New Station Portuguese E a s t How the A unique notice by Opened in Africa is one of the Prime Minister the Katikiro 0 f Southeast Africa unocuppied fields of Raised Uganda was 1'e- the Dark Continent.

the Debt c en t I y posted in The government is unfriendly to to Protestant missions, but the Mengo, the capital, American Board has now opened a to induce the Christians to help station at Beira, the only good sea- port along that part of the coast. payoff the debt on the church at This city has a popUlation of about 4,500, of whom one-thir'd are whites. Entebbe. It resulted in offerings It is hoped that hom this point the natives of the interior may be amounting to $600. The Prime evangelized. Minister's motive' for giving is wor- THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA tby of note. He says (translated): I write to you, to every Christian Methodism The Met hod i s t in Malaysia Episcopal Church man, that he may give his mind to remembering the grace of God, how has 3 conferences in greatly He loved us. These days its Malaysia MIssion, lying about there is a very great debt on our Singapore and including a portion church at Entebbe of 2,000 rupees of Borneo, and including English, ($700). That debt is not to be met Malays, Chinese, Tamils, and by the single method of bringing Dyaks. The work is evangelistic, rupees in hard cash, but in bring- educational, and medical. An oring in every kind of thing that can phanage is sustained, and a home be turned into rupees. It would be a great thing jf that debt can be lessened, for it is very great. May God give you grace to take to heart that debt, as He also said: "Let every man give as he is disposed in his heart, because He loves him who gives with joy." And another word: "He who has many things, let him give of them; and 1:16 who has few things, let him give of those few." I am, APOLO KAGWE, Prime Minister of Uganda.

Latest Figures The native govern- from Uganda ment took a census of the people in the kingdom of Uganda proper last year, the inhabitants of each house

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

for destitute women. The mission bag, and a piece of the native cloth has a monthly periodical, the in which the Bugotu woman wrap Malaysia Message. which has at- their babies to keep them from the tained to volume xiv. insects. Similar articles in the collection were sold in the nearest The First The first Protes- market, and raised altogether Filipino Minister tant Filipino cler- $150, which has been duly remitted to the Bible House. gyman is the son of a man who, many years ago, MISCELLANEOUS procured from a ship-captain a copy of a Spanish Bible. When it. was Medical A brief article of known that he possessed this Bible, Missions Among Professor De Nicol he was arrested through the instigation of the priests, and, without the Jews in Life and JVork trial, was sentenced to banishment deals with the on an island in the Mediterranean Sea. He did not return until after " medical side" of the Jewish mis- Manila was taken by the Ameri- sion of the Church of Scotland, and cans. The son, a graduate of the vividly shows the great value of Homan Catholic College at Manila, medical missions among the poor had studied the Bible, and through and very orthodox Jews of the constant correspondence with his East. Almost 25 ypars ago the father had imbibed Protestant Jewish Mission Committee of the principles. When Bishops Tho- Church of Scotland strengthened burn and Warne reached Manila the evangelic activities connected they found this youngman holding with their work in the Levant by services in 7 different places, with the addition of a medical mission an average weekly attendance of at Smyrna. To-day this medical about 600. He was ordained to the mission is almost completely equipministry of the Methodist Episco- ped for its benevolent and Chrispal Church by Bishop Thoburn.- tian ends. Its center is the Bea- The Outlook. consfield Memorial Hospital, which, "with its 27 beds, its operating- Solomon A box reached the room, its laboratory, and its train- Islanders' Gifts Bible House in ing institute for nurses, has few institutions to equal it in the mis- to Missions London not long sion field." On 3 days of every since from Bugotu, week dispensaries are held, largely attended by suffering Jews, Greeks, Solomon Islands. It contained and Turks. These are commenced specimens contributed by the with a religious address in Judreo- Christian natives to the collection Spanish. The sick who are too ill made on Bible Sunday at the Me- to come to the dispensary are lanesian Mission Church. The con- regularly visited, and physicians tents include some strings of beads, and workers are hospitably and porr:oise teeth, and armlets, which friendly received. The barriers are the recognized coin of the of Jewish bigotry and suspicion realm. One string of red beads, are completely broken down, and measuring the length of the arms there is the freest access to the at full stretch, equals 2 shillings; people with the blessings of bodily 10 porpoise teeth represent 1 shill- healing and the message of the ing. Among the other articles- (;,ospel of Christ. "The great sewhich are used for barter-are cret of the snccess of the medical some pieces of tortoiseshell, a bam- mission in this respect is tha.t, in boo box, such as' is used to carry an unostentatious and helpful way, lime £o.r betel chewing, a fine string

the missionaries are able to mani- No. 128-Eggs and Their Uses. the spirit of love, and so commend No. H2-Nutritive Value of Food. Christ to those who would be per- No. 146-Insecticides and Fungicides. fectly indifferent to the preaching No. 155-How Insects Affect Health, etc. of the Word. Thus the medical mission benefits the whole work of OBITUARY the station, and helps to give unity and efficienccy to the whole." A Hudson Taylor. The founder of the valuable feature is also the train- of China China Inland .Mising institute for nurses, where sion, who recently young Jewesses are fitted for ft career in life. Another medical returned to China, has been called mission of the Jewish Committee to his reward. He was one of the of the Church of Scotla.nd is among most remarkable of modern misthe more than 30,000 Jews in Has- sionaries. In 1832 he was born in keni and Balat, Constantinople. Yorkshire, England, and in 1854 Tho only a fev years old and as went to China as a missionary. yet without a hospital, thilil med- The C. I. lL was founded in 1862, ical mission proves very helpful in and since then has sent out hunthe general work among the Jews, dreds of missionaries. .Mr. Taylor's but especially among men and personality was holy and his work boys. Dr. Sandler, the medical has yielded an hundredfold. missionary, is himself a Hebrew Christian, and thus secures easy Dr. Cushing. A sad occurrence and good access to the Jews in of India marred the pleasure Constantinople. oft h e Northern Free Advice It has been sug- Baptist anniversaries in St. Louis. to Missionaries gested to us that This was the sudden death, on .May 17th, of one of the most consecrated many missionaries, ofmission3,ries, Dr. JosiahN. Cushespecially those engaged in agri- ing, the president of Rangoon Colcultural training of natives, or li v- lege, in Burma. He was apparently ing in tropical countries, might be well and talking to friends only a greatly helped by sending to the few minutes before his death, when United States Department of Agri- he was seen to fall into one of the culture at 'Vashington for copies pews of the church, and in a moof their " Farmer's Bulletins." ment had passed into the new and These deal with subjects relating fuller life. Dr. Cushing, only a to farming food values and the little while before his death, exprevention of certain common dis- pressed the desire to return to Raneases. Among the most helpful goon, and to live and die among the bulletins may be mentioned the people of Burma, whose welfare following: was very dear to him.

No. 34-Meats: Compcsition and Cooking. Dr. Cushing was born .May 4, Xo. 74-Milk as Food. 1840, and sailed for Burma in Octo- Xo. 85-Fish as Food. ber, 1866. For the past 10 years he No. 112-Bread and Bread-making. has been President of Rangoon No. 121-Beans, Peas, and Other Legumes. College, and has done much for the salvation of the Shan people.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1905

NEW CHRISTIAN CATHEDRAL IN

This building was constructed and largely paid for by native Christians. It holds 3,000 people, and is often filled with worshipers A WARD IN THE 'l'EMPORARY MISSION HOSPITAL IN UGANDA Missionary Review of the World Old Series } MARCH j New Series VOL. XXVIII. No.3 ~ VOL. XVIII. No.3 DO YOU BELIEVE THIS?

BY AMOS R. WELLS, BOSTON, MASS.

"THE CHURCH IS THE BODY OF CHRIST." We say it so often that often we cease to think of it. Nevertheless, the Church i.~ the body of Christ. When He would walk among men to-day, as He walked to Bethany, or Emmaus, or Sychar, He must use your feet, or mine. When He would speak, as He spoke in Capernaum, or in the '1'empIe, or on Hattin, He must use your mouth, or mine. When He would take little children in His arms, or lay a cool touch on a fevered brow, or lift a wounded traveler from the Jericho road, He must use your hands and arms, or mine.

As the missionaries go forth and tell the glad tidings, teach in the schools, 01' heal in the hospitals, it is nothing less than the body of Christ doing those things as He did them in Galilee and Judea.

But can you imagine an eager spirit shnt up in a crippled, halfparalyzed body? The story of "The Wood-Carver of 'Lympus" tells of a vigorous, ardent young minister, whose body was paralyzed by the falling of a tree. That keen, inquiring mind, those active, loving sympathies, the godly ambitions to help mankind, were henceforth prisoned within the four walls of a little room.

Are we not imposing some such fate on the most eager, loving soul in the universe, the heart most anxious to help? How much He is longing to have done that His body does not do! 'I.'hose that look widely see that the world is full of pitiful appeals to Christ for His wisdom, His strength, His comfort, His healing. For every can that we can hear, He hears thousands. And yet His body lies half dead!

The body is doing something; yes. A finger is moving, scarcely more. It is moving to good purpose; modern missions are the prime glory of the Church; but it is scarcely more than a finger. The body seems paralyzed. Oh, must there not be impatience even in heaven, dire disappointment; and distress of heart ? Were not ten tenths of the body healed? But where are the nine?

Suppose that Christ, weary of the members we are affording Him, should come again in the body. Suppose that He should appear as a

modern man in New York Oity ten days hence, and prove His deity by undoubted miracles. He enters Bellevue Hospital, and by a word sends all the patients home rejoicing. He crosses to Blackwell's Island, opens the cells, releases the prisoners, and transforms them into pure men; releases the insane, and dismisses them in their right minds. He gathers in Oentral Park all the city's hungry ones, and feeds them bountifully with one loaf of bread. He goes up on Morningside Heights, and preaches a new and even more wonderful Sermon on the Mount. He treads the solemn paths of Greenwood Oemetery, and calls back to life the saints and heroes there buried.

If all this should happen, t.he newspapers would speedily chronicle the marvels in the largest head-lines. Telegraph wires would be charged with the great event, and, as never before, railroad trains and boats bound for New York would be crowded with passengers, while vast throngs would be compelled to trudge there on foot. Th~n, if the burden of His speech should simply take up His last words of nineteen hundred years ago, if He should repeat His command to go in His name and make disciples of all nations, how quickly would men offer their money and themselves, what fabulous sums and what armies of able workers would instantly be at the disposal of the mission boards! In city slums, in frontier mining camp, in the narrow lanes of Oanton and the forests of Uganda, in the temples of Madura and on the plains of Patagonia, the great, glad news would speedily sound-" God so loved the world that He gave His Son!"

Oan anyone doubt that all this would happen, and happen in just this way, if Ohrist should come again in the flesh? But, if that is true, where is our faith? Do we actually believe what we pretend to believe-that our Lord is here now as really as ever He was in Jerusalem? Do we really believe that His last words from Olivet are His present eager desire? Is it belief, when the sight of the eye, the hearing of the ear, and head-lines in the newspaper, would make so vast a difference? Do we really believe? Or do only a few believe-the few that are half-sneeringly called" missionary enthusiasts"? When all the Ohurch believes, will not those things promptly and surely come to pass precisely as if our Lord were here again in the flesh?

o Ohrist of Oalvary-my Redeemer, whose right it is to command- help Thou my unbelief! Help menot to wait for clearer orders. Help me not to wait for anyone else. Help me to live as in Thy presence and as hearing Thy voice. That Thy will may be done, and 'I.'hy Kingdom come, over all Thy earth. Amen.

1905J THE WEI,SH PENTECOST AND GOD'S SIGNALS

THE WELSH PENTECOST AND GO~'S SIGNALS BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF "Is THIS THE BEGINNING OF THE LATTER RAIN?" Such is the question which many praying believers are asking now, especially in Great Britain; and the possible significance of events now occurring is an imperative reason for bestowing upon them more than a passing glance. We can understand their present meaning and future issue only as we know their real beginnings; and the causes which led to this marvelous work of the Spirit, now burning and spreading like a forest fire, may possibly he a prophecy of things to come, which we are in danger of not hearing and heeding as we ought.

As to the facts. In October last a singular visitation of the Holy Spirit began to be manifest in South Wales, in a part so remote from even the rail ways that it has been called the "far-away corner of . Britain." The younger people of the district were first touched by this new thrill of spiritllallifewhich evidenced its presence in three conspicuous forms: deep penitence for sin, followed by definite assurance of salvation, great tenderness and earnestness in prayer for others, and peculiar power in testimony, even on the part of the most uneducated and ungifted. There were many such marks of the Spirit's own work which are so seldom seen, but which are so convincing and overwhelming when they appear.

Our Lord hints at the mystery and sovereignty of the Spirit's working when He uses the metaphor of the wind blowing where it listeth -unmistakable from the sound and stir of its moving, but neither to be accounted for by man's philosophy nor subject to his control. Here have been seen for months the unique signs of supernatural Power at work -the hush of solemn awe, spontaneous coming together and reluctance to separate, the anxiety that must find vent in cries for mercy, the fulness of joy that must have expression in song and witness, a new intensity of love, a spirit of forgiveness, restitution, and reparation for wrongs done, tears flowing unbidden, strange power in exhortationthese and many other of those unmistakable proofs of God's presence and working. Whenever the Holy Spirit is thus visiting a community, men see strange things which npset all their philosophy of cause and effect. A new Presiding Officer is in charge of meetings. He chooses unexpected agents, sets aside all human programs, transposes all ordinary arrangements, and shows a lofty disdain for ecclesiastical machinery. There is a force in the simplest utterance that is not felt in the grandest oratory, and He sometimes uses silence as men have never been able to use speech. Without argument He confutes the most confirmed infidels, and without any eloquent appeal convicts the most hopeless blasphemer.

Just such sights are now daily occurrences in Wales. Men who . have scoffed at the Bible and Ohrist, and mocked at faith as credulity and prayer as fanaticism, are found instantly taking their stand among believers and supplicators, with their darkness turned to day and their antagonism into advocacy. Those who remember the scenes of forty- five years ago, in 1859, when 100,000 persons of different ages were converted, say that the fire now sweeping over the principality bids fair to be even a greater spiritual conflagration than that-a national revival. It is a common thing for strong men to break down, and pray- ers to begin and end in a sob. Preachers are choked with emotion and have to stop, or the emotion of their hearers makes them stand still and see the salvation of God. The donbts that the materialism, ration- alism, amI irreverent criticism of the age have fostered are swept away before an invisible tide of Divine power that is irresistible.

'l'his is a spiritual movement which can not be hid, tho these things were at first done in a corner. The religious journals, and even daily papers, are ablaze with the news, and worldly Athenians find some- thing novel to gossip over and wonder at. All Britain is astir with interest.

The most prominent human factor in this movement is one of the "things that are not "-chosen by that same Sovereign Spirit who bloweth where He listeth. Evan Roberts is simply a Oalvinistic Meth- odist, and a probationer for the pulpit, who has no oratorical gifts, makes no pretense to genius of any sort, is simple, modest, colloquial, bnt impresses others as believing something, and believing it with undoubted confidence, as perfectly genuine and straightforward, and who gives all honor to the Spirit, and all glory to God.

In September, 1903, at a convention at Blaenanerch, he was present and received a baptism of power. His physical frame was shaken with emotion, and, after vainly trying to restrain his impulse to speak, he burst forth in a torrent of testimony, witllflssing to the astonished assembly that, after thirteen months of waiting on God for Holy Spirit endowment, he had then and there received it. He went back to his studies, but felt a new impulse to go back to Lougher, his native town, and go to work for souls. He was in doubt whether the Spirit of God was urging him to labor or the spirit of evil promptipg him to neglect his preparation for the ministry, and he 'sought counsel from an old preacher, who soon solved his problem, reminding him that the devil does not tempt men to win souls. So, confident of his call to a pres- ent ministry, he went to his native town to tell the story of salvation.

Of course the place was moved-in fact, the whole town seemed to be turned into a praying throng. Men and women whom he had thought past hope came out b.oldly for Ohrist, and by their testimony and prayers moved multitudes. Hundreds of colliers and tin-plate workers and mill hands laid down their tools to go to prayer-meetings

THE WELSH PENTECOST AND GOD'S SIGNALS

EVAN ROBERTS One of the men used of God in the waye of revival sweeping over Wales -one employer lost a hundred dollars a day by his men's abandonment of work through spiritual anxiety.

Private letters from correspondents vainly seek to convey an adequate impression of what is going on daily. People in the neighborhood carried the news and the fire, until more and more widely the Divine quickening spread, until all Wales was aflame, and the contiguous districts of England are feeling the touch of the Spirit. The humble man, selected of God to give prominent expression to the – revival message, gives all praise to God; and prefers not to be known as the starter of the movement. There is excitement, but no rowdyism-rather a solemn hush and calm in meetings, which often last into the night and early morning. The interest draws as it spreads, and thousands of every sort flock from all parts of the kingdom to see what is going on, taxing to the utmost all public and private accommodations. There is almost a fight to get into chapels and halls, people with a strenuousness pressing into them such as they would show in getting out from a house afire. Meeting-places of every sort are in demand, least of all churches, and until of late the "clergy" seemed less roused' than the "laity." Workers are busy with tents or wooden

buildings of simplest sort. The whole movement began with the people rather than their natural leaders, but it has every mark of a genuine Pentecost and silences criticism.

The matter which most concerns us, just now, is the genesis of this movement, which~ as we read history, lies back of MI'. Roberts and the Blaenanerch Convention, as Mrs. Penn-Lewis plainly shows in her luminous letters to the Life of Faith-herself a Welsh woman who for years has been deeply and prayerfully seeking to promote thp, spiritual life of her people. The writer of this paper, intimately a friend of this godly woman, and permitted both to know of her work and to have had some fellowship in it, is prompted to give the facts in this case unusual emphasis, because he discerns in them an unbroken chain of ca~t8ation, which is the most instructive lesson of all this striking history. These facts he now puts carefully before the readers of this REVIEW with this one hope: that thereby may be promoted the great object sought by thousands of praying souls all over the world.

In 1747, at a time of general declension in piety, Jonathan Edwards sent forth his clarion call, a "plea for a visible ttnion ~f God's people in extraordinary prayer," the fruit of which may be seen not'only in widespread revival at that time, but in the quickening of the entire Ohurch, and the birth of a new missionary era fifty years later.

So, in 1902, Ohristians in Great Britain, deeply stirred by the rapid decline in evangelical faith and preaching, formed at Keswick, in July, a "circle of prayer for world-wide revival," the design of which was expressly stated to be, in the simplest possible way, to band together those who are willing to pray daily for a fulfilment of the Divine Word, "I WILL POUR OUT MY SPIRIT UPON ALL FLESH," and to go on praying until the answer is given. Not mere revival in our churches, but the Divine and gracious visitation of the millions outside all churches is what this prayer circle seeks.

That prayer circle rapidly extended until its membership is counted by tens of thousands and is found in every part of the globe. There has been from the beginning a profound conviction and expectation that some rem8fkable results would come from his agrt'ement-this symphony of praying souls. And quite simultaneously with the formation of the praying band, revival fires began to kindle in widely separated places. The evangelistic tour of Mr. Toney and Mr. Alexander, attended by such manifest tokens of blessing everywhere, is one of the answers of the prayer-hearing God.

Those who had thus banded themselves for definite prayer at Keswick in 1902, and asked others to join them, naturally began to act as if they expected blessing. The names of Albert Head, Rev. O. G. Moore, and Rev. F. Paynter, as well as of the writer, appear as honorary secretaries of this prayer circle. The next summer, at Llandrindod, in Wales, Mr. Head was presiding at a four-day conven-

THE WELSH PENTECOST ,AND GOD'S SIGNALS

tion for" the deepening of spiritual life," and among his ardent supporters were several of the very originators of this prayer circle. The general conventions at Llandrindod, in 1903 and 1904, with the local conventions at New Quay (where the river of God began its visible flow), at the end of 1903, and at Aberayson, Borth, Llangefui, Blaenanerch, and Carmarthen (where two have been held)-these are all but developments of a work previously begun in the awakening of a praying spirit and the explicit agreement of supplicating souls.

Just before he died, Dean Howell, in 1903, wrote and published a paper on the" chief need of Wales." At that time he was helping to plan for the great convention in Llandrindod six months later. The" chief need," as he felt it, was "a spiritual awakening. Not a reform, but a revival; not a local agitation, as may be witnessed in connection with a 'simultaneous mission,' but a sort of spiritual high tide to flood the whole country, such as would saturate all classes with the baptism of the Holy Ghost." And as tho he had written when the eternal world was already dawning on his consciousness, he closes his appeal with these significant words: " '['AKE NOTICE! If it were known that this is my last message to my fellow countrymen before being summoned to judgment, and the light of eternity already breaking over me, the chief need of my country and my dear nation at present is a SPIRITUAL REVIVAL THROUGH THE OUTPOURING OF THE HOLY GHOST."

This was another of God's trumpet-calls rousing Welsh disciples, and it made a deep impression. The first Welsh "Keswick" was held the August following it, at Llandrindod. There the foremost promoters of the prayer circle were the speakers, with its principal "honorary secretary" presiding. But who among them dared then to hope that the very revival they were praying for would spring up in Wales, and at the very spot where, in the close of the same year, the first of the local and lesser conventions was to be held! And that at the fifth of these local conventions the Holy Spirit was to call, as by name, a humble collier student from his books to this great work for souls! Who could then have foreseen how, at Lougher, he would be used to kindle a fire which would spread through the crowded mining districts of the Rhoudda and Garw Valleys, Pontycymmer, Bridgend, Pyle, Abergwynfi, Abereynon, Pencoed, Cwmbwria, Pontardulais, Gorsenion, Neath, on, on, and on, until at this date (January, 1905) London is distinctly feeling the throb of this movement, and in the metropolis of the world, particularly among the Welsh churches of WiIlisden and Falmouth Road. At their most central chapel, in AIdersgate Street, a convention of the Welsh metropolitan churches has been held to promote spiritual quickening. And so the signs at present indicate that, as with a great c~)l1flagration, the sparks are being borne

by the same heavenly wind and scattered in widely tleDlirated districts, kindling new flames of revival.

We have not attempted any.adequate portrayal of the scenes in Wales, which Mr. Elvet Lewis, who went from London to witness them, says it was "worth crossing a continent" to see, and which " Gipsy" Smith, who has also witnessed the movement, calls not the Welsh but the religious revival, and believes will shake not only England, but the world.

Thus far the movement has been characterized by sound doctrine and a wholesome moderation, notwithstanding the emotionalism of the Welsh people. Mr. Roberts declines to have his movements announced as tho he were the all-important factor. "People must not rely on me. I have nothing for them. They must rely on Him who alone can minister to their needs," is his constant attitude toward popular urgency. Here is one of his simple messages for the people: "The prophecy of Joel is being fulfilled. There the Lord says, ' I will pour out my Spirit upon all flesh.' If that is so, 'all flesh' must be prepared to recei ve. (1) The past must be clear: every sin confessed to God, any wrong to man put right. (2) Everything doubtful must be removed once for all out of our lives. (3) Obedience, prompt and implicit, to the Spirit of God. (4) Public confession of Christ." Such teaching as that has nothing in it to fear. It is safe any time, anywhere. And it is interesting to note how simple are the means used to spread this Spirit fire. They hold united meetings for prayer; beginning at both ends of a parish, they hold meetings from house to house until they meet in the center, as workmen do on a tunnel; and if prayers are not answered, they begin again, and blessing comes. Has not blessing already come when there is such a spirit manifest?

Many look to this movement with jubilant expectation. The revival began with a young man, a student, and it has been conspicuous among young people, and particularly among students. The rationalistic criticism of our day has but slightly affected the Welsh student body. There is great familiarity with and fondness for the Word of God. Here is a whole principality, peculiarly fitted to become what one of the speakers at the Llandrindod convention said, as he felt the the spiritual atmosphere of those meetings: " Wales may be the cradle of the et'angelists for the coming revival throughout tlte world."

And now what is the moral inference from all this? If similar scenes are to be witnessed elsewhere, may it not have something to do with a hearty acceptance of the same conditions? Throughout this work so far certain features have been characteristic: First of all, Honor to the Holy Spirit of God as a presiding presence. Second, The plain preaching of Christ and sound Gospel doctrine. Third, Great prominence given to prayer, individual and united. Fourth, Dependence on God rather than on man.

A WAR CORRESPONDENT'S WORK FOR MISSIONS

Fifth, Absence of stereotyped program and fixed methods. Sixth, Making ready for blessing by getting obstacles out of the way. Seventh, Direct and personal dealing with unsaved souls. It would be safe to say that, with such conditions anywhere, blessing would be like to follow; certainly that without them it would nowhere be possible for the Holy Spirit of God to do His peculiar work. Nothing in this Welsh work beltrs more the mark of the Divine hand than the rapid and thorough transformations that take place: drunkards become sober men, the impure give up their lusts, the dishonest restore that which they have taken wrongly, the quarrelsome seek reconciliation and peace, and even infidels become men of faith. In more cases than one, whl're a month before cursing and swearing ran riot, and there was a hell on earth, there is, as one manager said, a heaven on earth to-day. As prayer br01~ght, so prayer must guide, blessing. It is never safe to stop praying. Strange fire quickly follows when the incense of supplication ceases. Ardor and fervor run into hysterical wildness when the safeguards of prayer no longer restrain and constrain. False teaching creeps in and man becomes unduly prominent. Satan is always ready with his counterfeits to allure and ensnare, and he is a very skilful counterfeiter. We believe that God is calling more loudly than ever for a praying people, whom He can use as clean .vessels for spiritual blessing. The State and even the Church have shown themselves practically powerless to cope with prevailing doctrinal and practical evils which, despite all their united efforts, are on the spread. There is but one Power equal to the crisis: it is the same Spirit of God who brooded over the primal chaos, and out of confusion brought order, and out of death brought life. Brethren, LET US PRAY.

A WAR CORRESPONDENT'S WORK FOR MISSIONS THE STORY OF HENRY M. STANLEY AND AFRICAN MISSIONS * BY REV. J. D. MULLINS, M.A., LONDON, ENGLAND Author of "The Wonderful Story of Uganda"

After serving as war correspondent of the New York Herald in Abyssinia and in Spain, Stanley was summoned to Paris, and directed by James Gordon Bennett to "find Livingstone." This task took him two years to occomplish. From the time of their nfeeting at Ujiji, in November, 1871, Livingstone and his young companion lived together for four months, sharing the same tent. This intimacy with one who * America and England divide the claim to Henry Morton Stanley. He was born in Great Britain and spent all his later years there, but he made the United States his home for a long period, and it was an American newspaper that commissioned him to go to Africa in those journeys which made his name famous. It is, therefore, fitting that an Englishman should write, and an American magazine should publish, a sketch of his life in its beariDgon missionary enterprise.

was preeminently a missionary, tho not then engaged in direct mis- sionary work, was not without its effect upon Stanley. "The longer I lived with him," wrote the latter, "the more did my reverence and admiration for him increase." Until an authorative biography of Stanley appears it will be impossible to say whether this intercourse proved a turning-poiut iu Stauley's spiritual life, or merely emphasized earlier impressions; * but it is an uudoubted fact that his books, all the more important of which were written after this influence of Liv- ingstone's companionship, breathe an atmosphere of religion. Stan- ley's religion was definite and Scriptural in doctrinet to an unexpected extent, and included a practical belief in prayer and in God's over ruling providence. Stanley's mind was unmistakably devout, even tho the devoutness was rather militant than mystical in type-just such a spirit as Oliver Oromwell might have shown in like circumstances.

I. Stanley's books contain plentiful allusions to the missions that he saw in the course of his travels, and these references are usually favorable and sympathetic. In the course of a few pages in the first volume of "Through the Dark Oontinent " he praises the Universities'

Mission to Oen tral Africa and the French Roman Oatholic Mission at Bagamoyo, and mentions the Church Missionary Society and the Mission of the Methodist Free Church. He describes the Universities'

Mission at considerable length, and is especially warm in his commen- dation of Bishop Steere. "This extraordiuary man," he writes, "en- dowed with piety as fervid as ever animated a martyr, looms grander amI greater in the imagination as wethinkof him as the one man who appears to have possessed the faculties and gifts necessary to lift this mission, with its gloomy history, into the new life upon which it has now en- tered. With all my soul I wish him and it success."

A little later, however, occurs a characteristic outburst, which illustrates the ideal of a missionary which was in Stanley's mind: It is strange how British philanthropists, clerical and lay, persist in the delusion that the Africans can be satisfied with spiritual improve- ment only. The missionary discovers the barbarian almost stupified with brutish ignorance, with the instincts of a man, but yet living the life of a beast. Instead of attempting to develop the qnalities of his practical human being, he instantly attempts his transformation by expounding to him the dogmas of the Christian faith, the doctrine of transubstantiation, and other difficult subjects, before the barbarian has had time to articulate his necessities, and to explain to him that he is a frail creature, requiring to be fed with bread and not with a stone.

My experience and study of the pagan prove to me, however, that if the missionary can show the poor materialist that religion is allied with substantial benefits and improvement of his degraded condition, the task to which he is about to devote himself will be rendered compara- tivelyeasy.

* In his article in Cornhlll for January, 1901, Stanley states that as a boy he had deter- mined to be a missionary. t See below, in the account of what Stanley taught IVI'tesa.

1!)05] A WAR CORRESPONDENT1S WORK FOR MISStONS 1'i'1

This passage seems, at first, to advocate ci vilization as against evangelization, a rather favorite line with some critics of foreign missions; but the general tenor of Stanley's writing is against snch an interpretation. He was a sound believer in the Christian faith, bu t his experience told him that the African needed instruction on the practical as well as on the spiritual side of life if Christianity was not to make him an idle loafer. Many supporters of missions, whose spirituality is unquestioned, are coming round to the same opinion, and Lovedale, Livingstonia, and other industrial missions are standing witnesses to its soundness.

II. With the English Baptist Missionary Society, Stanley's relations were more extensive. The English Baptists were invited to take up THE LATEl KING MWANGA, OF UGANDA, .AND KABARAGA, OF UNYORO Tills photograph was taken on hoard the British steamer on their way to eXile work on the Kongo by Mr. Robert Arthington, in May, 1877. The committee's carefully considered acceptance of Mr. Arthington's proposal appeared in the Missionm'Y Herald for the following September. On the 17th of that month, by a remarkable coincidence, the news reached England that Stanley, who had disappeared from view in the center of Africa a year before, had reached Barna on the Kongo. He had crossed Africa, had established the identity of the Lualaba with the Kongo, and had thrown a flood of light on regions hitherto unknown. The Baptist Missionary Society, as the Rev. W. Holman Bentley says in "Pioneering on the Congo," felt that its new field had immediately widened, and the possibilities had become magnified almost indefinitely. The mission was commenced by such men as Comber, Grenfell, and Bentley. Stanley returned to the Kongo in 1879, and remained at the head of the administration of what eventually became the Kongo State until the summer of 1884. Mr. Bent-

ley makes frequent references to the interchange of good offices between the explorer-governor and the missionaries. The gratitude of the Baptist Missionary Society was publicly expressed on May 28, 1885, when the Society entertained Mr. Stanley at a breakfast and presented him with an illuminated address. In the course of this document the society stated its obligations as follows, in words which succinctly convey the facts: With regard to Christian missions to the Dark Continent, it is well known and gratefully recognizAd that the comparatively recent impetus given to missionary work in Central Af.,ica owes its origin in a great measure to you. . . . It is in regard to your work on the Kongo River, however, that the Baptist Missionary Society feels its own particular deep obligations. Owing to the zealously guarded trade interests, our efforts to push the mission into the interior were viewed with suspicion and strenuously opposed by the natives, and the missionaries of the society were forced to have recourse to the route you were opening up from Vivi to Stanley Pool. Were it not for your presence with your strong but peaceful force at Stanley Pool, it is very doubtful whether the missionaries of the society would have been able to establish their station upon its banks 01' to launch their steamer upon its waters. This fact the society desires gratefully to recognize, showing, as it does, how much it owes to your work. Then, again, the constant and ready aid you have given to its missionaries, the wise advice and counsel, and specially the kind and successful efforts on your part to secure to the society suitable and permanent sites for its stations on the ground of the association and under its protection, at Leopoldville. Ngombe, Lukolela, and elsewhere, call for its warmest gratitude.* It must be confessed that not many modern governors of subject provinces, even under British rule, have exhibited a silililar consideration for missionaries.

The Great Uganda Mission t III. Without attempting an exhaustive enumeration of the missions which Stanley favorably commented on or directly encouraged, let us pass to the great mission with which he was most closely connected, and of which he was the instigator-the Uganda Mission.

In the course of his journey across Africa in 1874-77, Stanley fonnd his way to the western shore of the great Central Afrman lake discovered by Speke and called the Victoria Nyanza. There he found a kingdom which presented a great contrast to any state of things elsewhere in the interior of Central Africa. Instead of rude and naked savages broken up into little tribes and clans without unity and ~ithout settled government, he found a king who could put into the field an army of more than 100,000 men, and an extensive state which had the rudiments of government, and where something was known of industrial arts. The only native African kingdom parallel to Uganda • From The Times of May 29, 1885. Strangely enough, the Missionary Herald barely noticed this remarkable event. t See also p. 212.

A WAR CORRESPONDENT'S WORK FOR MISSION

is to be found in military organization of the Zulus under Ohaka and Oetewayo. The King of Uganda, M'tesa, had been described by Spekeiil 1858-61 as a young man of unbridled passions, but when Stanley'met him, in 1875, increasing years had sobered him down. He struck Stanley as intelligent and able, and of an inquiring mind, tho occasional outbursts of rage showed that his character had anothet'

side. The two men were mutually attract- ed, and Stanley stayed with him for some m on t h s. 'fhe full story of their inter- course is told in the first volume' of Stanley's " Through the Dark Oontinent,"

and fills some of the most interesting pages KABAKA DAUDI CHWA, KING OF UGANDA of that still fascinating book. Stanley became This boy is a Christian, and has been educated by the C. M. S. bent on M'tesa's con- missionaries from England. His throne Is inscribed with the words .. ~ight and Liberty"

version. " Not h i n g occurred in my presence," he wrote, "but I contrived to turn it towards e:8'ecting that which had become an object to me-viz., his conversion.

. I simply drew for him the image of the Son of God humbling Himself for the good of all mankind, white and black, and told him how. while He was in man's disguise, He was seized and crucified by wicked people who scorned His Divinity, and yet, out of His great love for them while yet suffering on the cross, He asked His great Father to forgive them." In the early part of Stanley's stay with M'tesa, 001. Linant de Belle- fonds, a member of General Gordon's staff, paid a visit to Uganda.

He had journeyed up the Nile for the purpose. This officer was a French Protestant, and when examined by M'tesa on the subject of religion confirmed what Stanley had said. This confirmation en"

hanced the opinion which the king had of "Stamlee." At this time Stanley wrote Il-n appeal to the Christians of England, which he entrusted to M. Linant de Bellefonds. The following were the most important sentences of the letter: Oh, that some pious, practical missionary would come here I What

CORNER OF THE CARPENTER SHOP, INDUSTRIAL MISSION, MENGO a field and harvest ripe for the sickle of civilization! M'tesa would give him anything he desired. . . . It is not the mere preacher, however, that is wanted here. . . . It is the practical Christian tutor, who can teach the people how to become Christians, cure their diseases, construct dwellings, understand and exemply agriculture, and turn his hand to anything like a sailor-this is the man who is wanted. Such an one, if he can be found, would become the savior of Africa. I speak to the Universities' Mission at Zanzibar and to the Free Methodists at Mombasa, to the leading philanthropists and to the pious people of Eng- land. Here, gentlemen, is your opportunity-embrace it!

Stanley left Uganda for the south of the lake, and when he returned M. de Bellefonds was gone. On his way back to his chief, alas! the Frenchman was murdered. There one might have supposed that an end came to the letter. Strange things, however, happen in Africa, and the property of white men who have died or been killed far away from any European have a habit of coming to light-as witness Livingstone and Hannington. It was so with Colonel de Bellefonds' effects. They mysteriously reached civilization again, and in one of his boots was Stanley's letter, which was duly delivered in England, and published in the Daily Telegraph of November 15, 1875.

When Stanley returned to M'tesa he continued his religious teaching, for M'tesa detained him until his war with the Bavuma islanders was brought to an end.

On one occasion Stanley happened to mention angels, whereupon he had to tell all he knew about them, and translated from his Bible into Swabili what Ezekiel and St. John say on the subject: He had already translated the Ten Commandments for the king,

A WAR CORRESPONDENT'S WORK FOR MISSIONS

and now, with the aid of Dallington, a lad who had been in the schools of the Universities' Mission at Zanzibar, and a writer named Idi, he at length completed "an abridged Protestant Bible in Ki-Swabili, embracing all the principal events from the creation to the crucifixion of Christ. St. Luke's Gospel was translated entire, as giving a more complete history of the Savior's life." Before he finally left Uganda, Stanley was convinced that he had made a convert of M'tesa, tho he had doubts of the king's steadfastness.* Toward the eud of the year Stanley resumed his march, which ended two years later at the mouth of the Kongo, as we have already mentioned. Meanwhile the appeal in the Daily Telegraph had produced a wonderful result. It had aroused not the Universities' Mission or the Free Methodists, but the Church Missionary Society. It is not necessary to retell the oft-told tale of the Uganda Mission. Suffice to say that by the time Stanley reached the mouth of the Kongo the first missionary, the Rev. C. 'f. Wilson, was already in Uganda, and a little later, Alexander Mackay, whose name is the most prominent in the early history of the mission, had followed him thither.

Twel ve years later Stanley reached the confines of Uganda again. In 1889 his expedition to "find Emin Pasha" had passed through the AN OPEN-AIR BIBLE CLASS FOR UGAN DA WOMEN • Stanley-recapitnlated the story of his visit to Uganda in an article in the Cornhill Mag· azine for January, 1901, entitled" H ow I Acted the Missionary, and What Came Of It." It is curious that this account varies in several particulars from the contemporary narrative in "Through the Dark C0ntinent."

horrors of the primeval forest. Stanley had rescued Emin, half unwilling to be rescued, and was passing through Nkole (or Ankori) on his way to Zanzibar, when two Baganda chiefs, Samuel and Zachariah, came into his camp, with their followers. Events had marched rapidly in those twelve years. Missionaries had come and gone, converts had been made, M'tesa had passed away and Mwanga had succeeded him, martyrs had died for their faith, Bishop Hannington among them, Mwanga had been deposed, and now the Christians had been expelled by the Mohammedans. Samuel and Zachariah had at least two thousand Ohristian followers with them. They urged Stanley to assist them in placing Mwanga, now reputed to have become a Christian, back upon the throne. Stanley, tho sympathetic, refused, but the Ohristians, following his march for several days, repeated their request. It was with difficulty that Stanley escaped their importunity. Pressing on eastward, in August, 1889, the expedition reached Usambiro, where Mackay, who had been expelled from Uganda by Mwanga, was making the best of his enforced exile and preparing for his return. Half a mile from the mission station Stanley was met by "a gentleman of small stature, with a rich brown beard and brown hair, dressed in white linen and a grey Tyrolese hat." The mission station at Usambiro seemed to Stanley a haven of rest. There he stayed from August 28th to September 17th. Over Mackay he waxed enthusiastic-Mackay and his books, Mackay and his versatile mechanical ingenuity, Mackay and his devotion to his work. "To my grief," Stanley writes at the end of the chapter which recounts this visit, "I learn that Mr. Mackay, the best missionary since Livingstone, died about the beginning of :February." As Stanley left Mackay's station behind, he reflected upon his past connection with Uganda, and remarked: "The bread I had cast upon the waters had returned to me after many days."

When he reached U gogo, a little farther toward the coast, Stanley wrote a long letter to Dr. Livingstone's son-in-law, describing the Baganda converts he had seen, and reporting in great detail the story they had told him.* What would have pleased Livingstone so much is that a body of Christians can become in twelve years so numerous and formidable as to depose the most absolute and powerful king in Africa. . • . What can a man wish better for a proof that Christianity is possible in Africa? I forgot to say that each member of the deputation possessed a prayerbook and the Gospel of Matthew printed in Kiganda, and that as soon as they retired from my presence they went to study their prayer-books.

. . . I take this powerful body of native Christians in the heart of Africa . . . as more substantial evidence of the work of Mackay than any number of imposing structures . . . would be. These native Africans have endured the most deadly persecutions. . . .- * The letter appeared in the newspapers of January 7, 1890, and is to he found In the Church Missionary Intelligencer for February, 1890.

A WAR CORRESPONDENT'S WORK FOR MISSIONS

A. SCENE IN THE MISSION SCHOOLROO¥" IN UGANDA When Stanley returned to England he was received by the committee of the Church .Missionary Society on July 1, 1890, but the interview, tho it elicited much interesting detail, was chiefly noteworthy as another evidence of Stanley's good will to the missionary cause. The great traveler ever afterward continued his sympathetic interest in Uganda. He helped to raise a fund to place a steamer on the Victoria Nyanza. The sum raised, however, was not sufficient for the purpose, and was amalgamated with another sum raised by Tlte Record.

The latest developments in the Uganda Mission doubtless met with Stanley's cordial approval. Not only have industries been introduced, beginning with printing and followed by brick-making, bricklaying, building, carpentering, ironwork. and agricultural improvements, but the Baganda themselves have been encouraged to take independent action in these matters, and a public company, framed on semi-philanthropic, semi-commercial lines has been founded for the benefit of the Baganda.

Of the indirect services which Stanley rendered to missions there is no space to speak. More than any other man of our day he removed the veil which had hidden Africa from the knowledge of the civilized world. He did so at a time when the flowing tide was with the foreign missions, and men and money were forthcoming for the evangelization of the regions where he had pointed the way. The Baptist Missions, American and British, along the course of the Kongo, the Kongo Ba- 1010 Mission, the London Missionary Society's work on Lake Tanganyika, the Uganda Mission, and the string of C. M. S. stations to the East Coast, were all made possible because Stanley told of the need and showed the way.

DO THE JAPANESE NEED CHRISTIANITY?

BY REV. GEORGE WILLIAM KNOX, D.D., NEW YORK Author of "Japanese Life in Town a~d Country"

The success of the Japanese arms raises again the fundamental question of foreign missions. Here is an Asiatic empire which is recognized as a great world power. The intelligence and civilization and ability of its people are everywhere praised-their soldiers are as our soldiers, their sailors as our sailors, and their scholars as our scholars. Why should they, then, be treated as "heathen," and be made the object of foreign missions?

That such a question is raised is in part the fault of ourselves. Missions have been urged too often on the strength of statements as to the degradation of the non-Christian peoples- Where every prospect pleases, And only man is vile, The heathen in his blindness, Bows down to wood and stone.

So we have sung and so we have preached. The darker aspects of Asiatic life have been so emphasized that many persons are astonished at this vision of a great nation coming forward into the front rank.

By a natural inference, as 'our own civilization has been called Christian, our religion has been identified with our general enlightenment, and books have been written to show that Christianity is profitable for this life; the wealth and science, and even the military force, of Europe and America have been set forth as the direct result of the teaching of the Prince of Peace, the Savior, who taught that the supreme revelation of God is in self-sacrificing love. We have forgotten that the first missionaries of the faith said nothing abou t these temporal things, and we have overlooked the advantage to early Christianity that the apostles were from an obscure province, and went not from but to the centers of light, culture, and civilization. They at least were not surprised to find that military power was on the side of the enemies of the Nazarene. The least reflection will show us that the cause of Christ is hindered and not helped by its identification with modern civilization, and we can easily discover that the greatest obstacle to the success of the Gospel in Asia is this notion that it is one with triumphant military force and successful commercial greed. So completely have we identified Christianity with our own peculiar social condition that we are apt to think all non-Christians to be barbarians, forgetful of the high civilization of "pagan" Greece and Rome.

But, after all, this is superficial, and Christians know better. If we are of Christ then the Gospel of His love is independent of all else, and is equally for cultured Greeks and for barbarians, for Japanese, Americans, and savage Africans. Neither is it important wh!J.t

DO THE .JAPANESE NEED CHRISTIANITY?

may be the philosophy of any nation or individual, or the ignorance of any such learning, since the message of the love of God is for all alike. To the Ohristian the Gospel is supreme, the d~arest possession, the highest truth, the noblest treasure, and it is for all without distinction of race, or circumstance, or scholarship, or ignorance. If the questioning of the value of foreign missions to the Japanese makes this clear, ·and rids us of the cant of culture and civilization and· science it will be well.

Japanese Progress in Western Learning But, specifically, critics find so much that is beautiful and true in the religions of the Japanese that they regard our Ohristian missions as an intrusion and an impertinence. But so was the old Japanese civilization beautiful, and so likewise have many observers lamented that the Japanese have turned from it to modern science and modern forms of organization. These men would have the old preserved precisely because of its uniqueness, its other-worldliness, and its strange grace. But the Japanese knew better. When Europeans went to Japan in the sixteenth century t.he civilizations were approximately equal, and the question might have been raised seriously whether Japan would not do better to shut itself off from the world and thus maintain intact its own organization. Japan so :decided, and as the result, while the West advanced Japan slumbered, until in the nineteenth century it was far behind. Then .there could b~ no further question-Japan had to adopt and to adapt our enlightenment, or become subject to the virile nations which had mastered the secrets of the control of nature. It did not hesitate, and its present position shows the correctness of its choice, and because the Japanese only of all Asiatics grasped this truth have they alone shown themselves to be our peers. Scientific truth knows no distinctions of race.

Why should there be an exception in religion? Either Ohristianity is true or it is false. If it be false that is the end of it, but it is false alike for them and for us. Or it is true, and then its truth is for them as for us. When, now, we look at their religions we find them expressive of the civilization which is passing away. Buddhism gave great gifts to Japan and rendered an inestimable service. It contains much which is beautiful and true, but it can not satisfy modern Japan. As well might Ohinese science attempt to hold its own in the university because it too contains undoubted beauty and truth. At its best Buddhism does not rival the best of the Greek religions, and, like them in the time of Ohrist, it is ready to vanish. Educated men in Japan long since rejected Buddhism, and for three centuries it has been only a matter of funeral rites, while faith in it has been left to women, children, and the ignorant. Once Buddhism commanded the allegiance of the intellect of the nation, but tht time is long past, and it can never return.

– It was replaced by Confucianism, the greret system which goes under the name of the Sage of China. He was a prophet with a mes- sage of righteousness. But it too has lost its hold upon the Japanese.

Its doctrines were never understood by the people, and now educated men do not attempt to master them. It too has passed away, and with the modern system of education it can not regain its place.

Japan no longer looks to China but to Europe, and Confucianism has vanished so completely that few young men understand its teachings.

There remains Shinto. It is the old national religion, without dogma or code of ethics. It has become the expression of the national sentiment, and the embodiment of patriotism. This is a new develop- ment, and the government itself has refused the name" religion" to Shinto. It is the most primitive form of religion professed by any civilized people, and it can not permanently coexist with an advanced civilization-at least, as more than the expression of an emotional loyalty.

Often have I heard educated men in Japan lament this condition of things, regretting the religious interegnum, and hoping that their sons at least would find in Christianity the satisfaction of their spirit- ual needs. So far as I can judge, the choice is between Christian faith and none, and with that clearly perceived the result can not be doubtful.

If anyone asks, What is the specific superiority of Christianity to these ancients faiths? the answer is clear. 'fhey all, in one fashion or another, consider man as part of the great machine we call the universe. In himself he is valueless, and he has worth only from his station, precisely as a part of an engine is good for anything only as it is in place. Such a conception may call forth high heroism, and a lofty self-devotion, but it does not develop in the same degree the personality. For thus men and wQmen owe no duties to them- selves, and there is nothing sacred in their own souls. Suicide is, therefore, the natural resource when man can no longer perform his function as a member of society, and a woman may sacrifice her chas- tity at the command 01' for the aid of her father.

Christianity comes with its message of the Fatherhood of God, and the sonship and brotherhood of man. Under its influence the personality develops, and man acquires a value in himself. He is no longer merely an insignificant wheel in an immense machine, but he is born to an immortal destiny, and is to be made worthy of his rela- tionship to God. Under this powerful influence life assumes a nobler aspect, and a man acquires true worth.

It is true we may have erred in placing too great emphasis upon the individual, causing many to suppose that the salvation of their own souls is the end of religion. Doubtless we may learn lessons from the East of the value of the organisms, but Christianity at its

JAPANESE PROGRESS AND PURPOSE

highest, in its noblest interpretation, understands that the individual finds his blessedness as he seeks not his own happiness but the wel- fare of his fellows. For this also Christianity is needed, helping men to understand the value of all men and our true relationship to them.

Our science and culture will not remain unchanged in Japan. It will not be a mere copy of the West. On the basis of the com- mon principles of truth it will build its civilization, making the result truly its own. So will it be with Christianity. Its funda- mental truth of self-scrificing lGve will be adopted and given a char- acteristic expression, so that the result will not, be the mere trans- plantation of our Western forms and peculiarities, but a genuine de- velopment-a Japanese Christianity true to the Master, but expressive of the national spirit. .

If we are to be the gainers by this wonderful advance in Japan we must seize the opportunity to distinguish essential Christianity from its varying expressions, and we must introduce the soul of our religion, leaving the Japanese, under God, to give it a fitting body.

We shall not merely cease to confound it with our civilization, but we shall also cease from confusing it with our sectarian peculiarities and the particular forms it has taken in our historic development. With Christianity thus presented, it must prevail, for the deepest needs of men are everywhere the same, and the truth knows no differences of latitude, longitude, or race.

JAPANESE PROGRESS AND PURPOSE BY REV. SIDNEY L. GULICK, D.D.* Author of "The Social Evolution of the Japanese"

There are two extremes noticeable in the modern view of Japan and the Japanese. There is a tendency to exa~gerate the degree of Japan's Westernization, and to minimize it; to magnify her indebtedness to the Western world, and to attribute all that she is doing ar.d has been doing to her ancient civilization and religion. 'There is danger lest some in America may think of her as well-nigh perfect. Following.the teaching of Confucius, we should avoid both these extremes and seek the golden" mean."

Let us glance at Japan's material progress within the past ten years. Japan's business companies increased between 1894 and 1904 • Dr, Gulick has recently been made Professor of Systematic Theology in Doshisha, and granted two years' absence, the half of which time was to be spent in Germany. Dr. Gulick has been connected with the American Board for seventeen years past, eight of which he has spent at Matsuyama, about one hundred and eighty miles southwest of Kobe, While there he had an opportunity of seeing the treatment accorded by the Japanese to Russian soldiers, He fouud iu oue hospital he visited cut flowers in every room, and, at the time, a nurse for every two of the twenty-two" guests," as the Japanese persisted in calling them. The leading citizens of the outliving villages had come to visit the soldiers to offer their condolences that they had been unfortunate.-EDITORS,

from four thousand five hundred and ninety-five to eight thousand six hundred and twelve. Their capital stock from three hundred and eight millions in 1894- to six hundred and three millions in 1904. Japan's foreign trade rose in the same ten years from a hundred and fifteen million dollars to three hundred and three million dollars. The income of the government from forty-nine millions of dollars in 1894 to a hundred and twenty-five million dollars in 1904. Japan's money in circulation in 1894 was a hundred and thirty-eight millions of dollars, whereas in 1904 it had a circulation of two hundred and ninety-six millions. In 1894 the principal clearing-houses of the cities had accounts which aggragated a hundred and twenty-six mil- lion dollars; the same clearing-houses in 1904 showed a billion seven hundred and sixty-three dollars of clearances. Against fifteen hundred miles of railroad in 1894 there were in operation in 1904 fortythree hundred miles of railway service. That is to say, in ten years Japan's financial ability and prosperity had about doubled.

As has been repeatedly affirmed by those who know the Japanese well, Japan is not fighting to gain territory on the Asiatic continent. She does not fight to possess Korea, nor yet from a desire to measure her strength with a European power. But she does fight because she feels that her very existence as a sovereign power" as a state and nation, are involved; the permanent peace of the Orient, the interests of China and Korea, as well as her own, are at stake; she fights because she feels that international policy should be honest and reliable. This statement of the causes of the war does not by any means exhaust the subject either negatively nor positively. It does not exhaust its meaning. More is being fought out than most of us appreciate.

Among other things, two great questions are up for settlement. '1'hese are: First, Can the white man continue with impunity to exploit for his own selfish interest the yellow man and the brown man? The so-called" yellow peril" is only a future possibility. The reality is the terrible white peril to the yellow and black races. The second question is: Is the Far East to come under the full influence of the Anglo-Saxon civilization, commercially, politically, and religiously, with Japan as a leading exponent of it, or is the Far East to be dominated by Russian absolutism? Either victory or defeat will strengthen the better life of Japan, in constitutionalism, popular education, individual rights, and political, intellectual, and religious freedom. The war, with its suffering and heroism, is deepening the moral and religious life of the people. The sympathy of America and England is knitting Japan to Christendom. Those who fear that Japan will suffer from the" big head" show thereby how little they understand Japan. Now is the unique opportunity to show our sympathy with Japan and do it a real service.

PAST AND PRESENT CHRISTIAN WORK FOR JAPAN

PAST AND PRESENT CHRISTIAN WORK FOR JAPAN BY WILLIAM ELLIOT GRIFFIS, LL.D. Author of "The Mikado's Empire," etc.

A wild statement has been going the rounds of the press that the sum expended on modern Protestant missions in Japan amounts to one hundred millions of dollars. My own opinion is that not over thirty millions, all told, have been thus expended.

However, suppose $100,000,000 had actually been given to make the Japanese Bible-readers and followers of Jesus, or even imitators of the best Christian public example, could money be more wisely expended, judging both by the fruits and the leavening? For here is a nation with a public policy actually based on Christian institutions and civilization. Judging by the fruits-as Jesus taught us to do- Japan is more Christian than Russia. Yet it is certain that the mass of the Japanese people are not Christians in the Ohristianity which Jesus taught, but neither are the Russians. None more than the Ohrist denounced the religion of lip and word only. None more than He now, were He on earth in the flesh, would denounce the ikon, the fetish, the superstition of Russian ecclesiasticism. In my belief, the Master would look alike on Dal'uma, Jizo, Daikoku, and all the idols of the Japanese, and upon the images of invoked saints, virgin, and the idols, black with smoke of incense, in churches varnished with the name of Christian. Let us also hate, in both Japanese and Russian, what the Master would hate, and love what He would love. "And the idols he shall utterly abolish" is as true of us, of RussIa, and of Japan, as of Assyria or Israel.

I give thanks to God, in the year of our Lord 1905, that he gave to awakened Japan, in her cradle days, such men as Verbeck, Brown, Hepburn, and Williams, who for over ten YAars-1859 to 1870-virtually had all Japan to themselves. They were fine nursing fathers of the new nation.• They accomplished, under God, fully as much as the average missionary (or apostle) of the first century. They did not give the Japanese his ability; God did that. But they directed the nation in the course and career of Ohristian civilization. 'fhirty-yes, one hundred millions of dollars were well spent to do this. This Russo- Japanese war is His ploughshare, I believe, ripping up alike sham Ohristianityand proud paganism. A.nd in speaking of "sham Christianity" I mean the American as well as the Russian sort.

Now, and for some months to come, is the moment for the Good Samaritan type of missionary propaganda. Let metaphysics and scholastic theories and Ohristian rationalism, in which so many graduates of the schools waste time or confuse the heathen, rest on their pegs or between their book-covers for a time, and let the" man from Jerusalem" get down off his horse and take out his balm and oil.

Yes, let him carry the bruised and wounded patient to the inn, and payout his pence. There are at least one hundred thousand sick, 'wounded, convalescent, war-broken Japanese and Russians now in Japan. A half m£llion widows and orphans are in want. Why will not American Christians see their golden opportunity, and for a while concentrate their efforts on the Good Samaritan form of work? * I believe, not with my emotions, but with all my logical understanding, that the Japanese are becoming and will become a great Christian nation. Their ambition is not military. It is commercial, and in the direction of material and moral development. 'l'hey are fighting for food, for the right to trade and colonize, in defense of the virtue and chastity of the Asiatic woman against the brutal lust of Europeans, for the integrity of China, for Japanese manhood, and to curb the earth-hunger of European governments. They are sure to succeed. I have known the Japanese pretty intimately for thirtyseven years, and their history is a mirror of their character. Some day their magnificent loyalty and manifold noble qualities will tell in the Kingdom of God. He is using them as the great middle term of the reconciliation of Orient and Occident to make one new man-in Christ Jesus.

Yes, the Japanese will be Christians-yet not like us. They will never deluge their land with blood over Romanist and Protestant, or Calvinistic or Armenian contentions as our fathers deluged Europe. They will have no inquisition and few if any heresy trials. Metaphysical theology will be at a discount. But the fundamental truths, as Jesus taught them, the remaking of the home and family on Gospel foundations, the establishment of marriage with love-" as Christ loved the Church and gave himself for it "–the curbing of lust and intemperance, the securing of a Lord's Day of rest and worship, the rehabilitation of the merchan t's character–a thousand other things that are just, honest, lovely, and of good report, they will strive for.

My heart and sympathies go out deeply and widely to the" remnant" in Japan-the true Christians, few in number, bu t genuine. They will win the day for their Master. Japan will be a Christian nation, for the zeal of the Lord of Hosts shall perform this.

,. Rev. Henry Loomis, agent of the American Bible Society at Yokohama, will personally distribute ANY illustrated matter, pictures, magazine cuts, half·tones, etc., or forward to the hospitals. All men can read pictures. Send sweet, tender, helpful, manly transcripts Qf our best life. V>t women and children take up this work. The Franklin Trust Company, 140 Broadway, New York, the MISSIONARY REVIEW, or your own missionaries in the field, will distribute your money to the needy directly.

"THE CHURCH IN THE HOUSE" AT CHANGSHA

W. E. Hampson Li, an ex·official MISSIONARIES AND CHRISTIANS OF THE CHANGSRA CHURCH "THE CHURCH IN THE HOUSE" AT CHANGSHA* BY HARLAN P. BEACH, F.R.G.S., NEW YORK Educational Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement Imagine yourself in the cleanest and one of the best built cities in Ohina, whose inhabitants look westward up the mountain side to a rude stone structure sheltering one of the oldest inscriptions in the empire, the Tablet of the Great Yu, reputed to have reigned more than two hundred years before the traditional date of Abraham, and who won his throne in consequence of having been a Chinese Noah, the savior of the people from an awful inundation of that early time. While Yu doubtless did not perform his herculean labors in that part of the empire, the ancient tadpole characters of the inscription give that impression, and the people in general possess something akin to the pride of American elite. At the foot of this monntain is one of the oldest and most famous of Oonfucian colleges, antedating the great universities of England. Heirs of such an antiquity, and with the reputation of having supplied Ohina with far more than their proportion of officials and famous scholars, it i,s not surprising that the Hunanese refused to admit trade and the Gospel into the province until within four years, tho beginnings had beeu made before 1900.

* A tour of mission fields presents so many examples of superlative work that to single out for special description that of anyone station or mission may seem to snggest that other work is less worth describing. In selecting the station of the China Inland Mission at Changsha, in the heart of China, such an implication is especially to be deplored, since all of the missions located in that capital are worthy of warm commendation. The work established by Dr. Frank A. Keller and his associates, Dr. Barrie and Mr. Hampson, has been chosen because in less than three years, and in the capital of the most antiforeign province in China, a work has been built up that is remarkably symmetrical and fruitful, and with the simplicity of apostolic days when" the church in the house" was the usual center of Christian Iife.- H. P. B.

Dr. Frank Keller, the founder of this mission, after being perse- cuted almost to death at a city to the southeast of Ohangsha, entered the provincial capital in 1901, being the first foreigner to gain permanent foothold within the walls. Providentially he rendered medical assist- ance to influential officials, one of whom immediately secured for him temporary premises, and their endorsement and tho grip that medi- cine and Ohristian love gained upon the people soon made it possible for him to secure permanent buildings, which he and his colleagues have made into a most complete plant for the varied activities of the mISSIOn.

Let the reader again imagine himself near the south gate of Ohangsha, on Oollege Street, about fifteen minutes' walk from the steamer landing. Many of the residences on this street belong to well-to-do families, and the mission compound is simply an adapta- tion to church uses of one of these courts, with its ranges of buildings running parallel to the street. On the right of the great central gateway is a chapel capable of accommodating as many as three hun- drell who hear the Gospel preached by missionaries or earnest native helpers. On the opposite side of the great gate is a book-room, sup- plied with an abundance of tracts, Bibles, and Scripture portions, as well as with scientific works and other productions of the presses of Shanghai, and presided over by a scholarly Ohinese, who is a local encyclopedia concerning matters Christian and Occidental, and who regards it all as a bait to catch those who incline to literature. Farther back and adjoining the book-room is a day-school for boys and girls, in which Western learning, and even English, are taught to as wide- awake a company of boys and girls as you can find in Ohina. Rooms for inquirers and for the gate-keeper fill the re~aining buildings of this first range. On the east side of the court, lying between the first . and second range of buildings, is a well-stocked reading-room which has visitors most of the day-young scholars and sometimes older lit- erati, who desire to come in contact with those ~ho can answer the thousand questions that arise in the mind of New China, or to read in quietness secular and religious periodicals. At the left in the second range of buildings is a guest-hall, just snch as one sees in the best homes; and here, in surroundings which are perfectly familiar to weII- bred gentlemen, they and officials are received as politely as in any most ceremonious home of wealth. An addition to the usual China guest- hall is a neat case containing Ohristian books, concerning which vis- itors naturally inquire, thus making it easy for the missionaries to turn conversation into Christian channels. Corresponding to the guest- hall at the western end of this range is the prayer-hall, where each morning, except Sunday, some fifty men, women, and children gather for prayers-not formal prayers with which we are familiar, but a most helpful three-quatters of an hour spent in joint study of a. oore-

LI AND DR. FRANK

fully prepared passage of Scripture, in prayer, and in singing. So highly is this service enjoyed that not a few who are employed in shops arrange for absence an hour each morning, working later at night in compensation.

The central range of buildings is literally "the church in the house"; for the church occupies most of the lower floor of that range, as well as a traverse hall, which thus constitutes a sort of nave. Every Sunday finds this building crowded for the afternoon and second morning service, while the first morning meeting is a most interesting and helpful commnnion service. Tho the missionaries or helpers preside, all those present have a part in the service, and some of the thoughts that find expression would bless Christians the world round. Individual cups were used-native wine-cups in trays-which each communicant arOSfl to receive. The Sunday morning service is a marvelous adaptation of the Gospel to the two classes of hearers represented-some of them well acquainted with Christian truth, and others hearing the teachings for the first time. Older Christians of dignified bearing see to it that raw heathen make no disturbance, and so it happens that the audience lacks the riotous character of many such gath- Cl·ings in newly opened fields. One sermon that the writer heard there was a most powerful and interesting object-lesson. illustrated by a clock, Chinese characters, etc. The afternoon church service has mainly in view the instruction of those who are ignorant of the Gospel, and is generally conducted by a former well-known" wind-and-water doctor," or geomancer, now one of their earnest preachers. His wide reputation and prominence in conservative reform circles attract l~rge audiences, who are delighted with his learning as well as with the fascinating way in which he presents the new truths of Christianity.

On the east side of the church room are the studies of two of the missionaries, who are ready at all times, when at home, to receive private inquirers who would not permit themselves to be seen in the more public guest-hall. West of the church room is the women's guest-hall, where ladies of rank, as well as poorer members of the congregation, are received, and where various every-day classes and meetings are held for them.

The next range of buildings, across a narrow court, is occupied by the missionaries. A hallway with stairs t( the second floor, where the bedrooms are located, is in the center. At the right are two connecting rooms furnished with a piano and other furniture such as one sees in parlors at home, and at the left is the dining-room with kitchen beyond. This communal dining-room has in one corner a table well supplied with the best American and English periodicals, both secular and religious, which any ·of the missionaries may come in and read at their pleasure. Back of the parlor is a beautiful piece of turf, dotted with flowers, palms, and vines. The last range of f;t 1 Jl 'I' X ~ – 13 9 X 1 4 16 1 10 x T KEY TO PLAN OF THE CHINA INLAND PREMISES AT CHANGSHA, CHINA (Dlmensious, about 84 x 212 feet) 1. College Street, upon which the premises face. 14. Common parlor of all the missionaries. 2. Entrance to the premises. 15. Dining-room of all the missionaries. S. Bookstore; a, counter running across it. 16. Guest-hall for the womQ!}.

t: ~t~~:tC~g~~~Eo~~C~~:;l~l~~~~~~ ~~s. ~~: ~!fa~du::lt~~~:~~~1n~n?oC&~t~{~!~f~~~~~~~~f~~~~~S810naries.

6. Readlng·room for Chinese, especially young scholars. 19. Hooma for the native pastor's family. ~. Guest-hall for gentlemen caners. 20. Boom for entertaininj< native Christalns from outside the city. 13. N8 tl ve pastor's study. 21. The back street on the north of the premises. 9. Vest!hulll of ehureh and shelter for guests' sedan-chairs. xxxx:ux. Spaces open to the sky. Other portions of the premises, except the plot 10. Room for dally prayers and ellUreh prayer-meetings. marked 17"are under roof. The plan lIustrates the labarynthine character of well·to·do 11, 12. Studl&8 of the two foreign pastors. homes In "entral ClJlna. lS. "The Church in tIle House." buildings is occupied by Dr. Keller's friend and coworker, Pastor Li, and is also used for foreign guests. .

It is interesting to notice how the members of this united family spend their time. The rising hour is half-past six; breakfast comes precisely at seven, for exact punctuality is a rule of the honse. After breakfast follows an hour for personal Bible study and prayer. Then comes the daily prayer service already mentioned. The work of the station occupies the morning, afternoon, and evening. In the midst of the day, however, comes a blessed half-hour, when the missionaries gather in the drawing-room for united Bible reading, song, and intercession for fellow missionaries. One of the company is appointed for each week to make a special study of the book of the Bible that is being read, aud the results of the work are given in the form of a helpful exposition. This hour is the most dynamic in the day.

The duties of each member of the missionary circle are carefully allotted, and the day's program is faithfully carried out. It is in this respect, and phirticularly in the matter of absolute punctuality, which the writer has not seen elsewhere, that the work of this station is se unique. The native helpers are held as strictly responsible, as are the foreigners, to the definite and prompt fulfilment of allotted duties; and an attempt is made, with some degree of success, to enlist every Christian, even the most humble, in Christian service.

Outside this" church in the house" much is done. The hospital. half a mile away, is the center of important medical and evangelistic efforts, and the work of itineration is wide-spread, methodical, and unusually fruitful for a new field. So conta,gious is the example of their foreign leaders that of their own accord the Chinese Christians have established a chapel in the south suburb and hold services there of great power. They have also established prayer-meetings in heathen homes, which thus early have been the means of bringing some into the church-membership.

Some of the results that have come from less than three years' work in a most hostile and antiforeign city are worth noting.

(1) Officials and persons of rank and importance have become exceedingly friendly, and not a few of them come in their chairs to classes and services at the compound. Even the son and daughter of Chou Han, a man who for years was the most pronounced leader of the antiforeign faction and the instigator of riots not a few, and who is now imprisoned because of his crimes, are visitors at the mission. This prominent woman has started a school for ladies of rank, in which Western learning is taught, as is the use of the sewing-machine, and even English, to teach which latter branch she desires to secure one of the missionary ladies. A Manchu lady of rank is an habitual attendant, and has so far overcome the tyra,nny of custom that one day while We were there she refused to wait for her sedan chairl but

"THE CHURCH IN THE HOUSE'" AT CHANGSHA

boldly walked through the streets to a prayer-meeting held in the south suburb-a most unusual proceeding, which proved the revolution that the new life had brought to her.

(2) Never has the writer seen such a thorough acquaintance with the letter and the power of the Scripture in converts and inquirers of from three years' standing to those of a few months'. Almost every at .~ jlit 7·1l»-~i..fi. JNR~'R'131: "h~I~ & i./ih t 'i -w.!. l~Q ?,i'~~flil ~ I ~ P; ~ 1 hA; l1ilft ~<:J~'i.1~ 0 it{lIj<>,r ~,(t?~~Hf!U.

5/TJ'H~-~i.~:iH.a, ~]~.tH~!1-~ ·.I;~~iH'W(~A~~ Yl:z.~ (')3~) I ~ '(. R'~ *t~i'{l1t~ll~ltMb~ ~~H1l;1v~1l'~:"jZ.l'Ft}!l~iI~:~'.!..J:J (Y:Ve.31.~-W:~) iI ""~I,1!'i;U3~b:t, l3~71~j. .z. 'I: -1:,1 !jCll.

litJ-1l~'taJj~ l!;'!-~6tt~1it- '$,8'=1 ~"""J~~'~ ~~"~ll'~j ·'~a"1 41) lei>I~H4. j";:!:~ lJ!!e1!tt ~~.~'1~ "*,llH~ t7,:tH··1~,.t3 n:E l!.~ It!l!ll,. 11 ~~i!l ~lj~,~ 7) HPi:lli 0 "~ ~i'i1-a.-t.. -.t~h ~'{ ~"W'~:jfo ~::tR~Jc.. y,iM'l~~ 1}u7.l~~ o~llk l~r~1","4 §Ul.I!J :i5i.i~··~iil1..

»"6 ji.;t~~ ~t:?lHH! ;¢'i:j.IIHlfD :;'.f.''t, ~'itll~/3-r-/'i..~'~1i).-~.i..l!fi;r~ l/ltk>IN:~l.jM. .(<!!lK!tl~J!gg ."..?t~h~- X. ~~~'i,it .l~'l')·l:! lib ~1IJ) "".f·~~<~j:te ~.t~ ~t:l«t€:1olIJ 1-t.:1,"9~iWt& .it"'l:t!! lU)ln~~1i~M·!] tlil,l."I;I,iT(,HiU ml!1~ 1~1),i'i-t~i~~~ 0 ~'I~*4hl,.,g l~t. ~~.;tt-t~ 4~~h~li,<(i~U!~-~>b< l::Wh13-}',~,Ai~..'.-)'*~J~H~~;~liJ ~J1}'i~"l~ilI~.I, 1V(}1,"ll~llhl,',-lIn!) (~=0'~~,,)-:~}.I'0I1i".·z.l.tH~ ~ 4tH"7iI't~ijJ ~#.j'iiilj~tt ~.~ ~r~r- g~S~~'r·ffH,@_~fl.~J. 'i…..

i.;' Jt!1.'f,r.-i!.I!li.*>'"l4t,;I,Vc1 ~~ ~16Ei~iAA-~RH..~,*'1P l!iiJ ' '@'?, lil;! ~~i~) O~~~1t}" :1;,*II¥.", '~Ml ~{F;/,)Z,1)~llP·I-!;b@i~II:'1"i. ~1~{tr.'t j ! -ae$~~I!.<t.~~.i/i :iI'~'J~~;.~ -::Ie, -~ih'i.. l!~'Jijiil"'f;i,'1:b ii.tJI:I!_6!J- …..~ '1r1l'~6~I~f~."M?n JE.li)~I'4!Jt:i 7."i '~,~ 0 mL4j~ ·~·I~1.U'i-<ti'iill!: ;i?, ~.t'II.~~£ .r~l-1.b~;I,Ji-ll1~ ,(,%W-ic! Ult~ .*i.%'~l.) il~"'"ii1)i"

CHINE~E NOTES OF .A. SERMON BY EVANGELIST LI, OF CHANGSHA, CHINA.

.The sermon of which the above notes are an outline Is an admirable illustration of object·lesson teaching. Mr. LI first described a clock without naming it, calling it dead and yet alive. He showed that it has all the parts of a living mechanism, but that this mechanism is dead without two great essentials. The clock was then shown to the audience, and they were led to see that a spring is the source of power, but that power must he applied to the spring before the mechanism does its work. The preacher most skilfully illustrated by these facts thc importance of the soul, and the relation which it bears on the one hand to man and on the other to God. About twenty minutes were devoted to this illustration, after which the preacher quoted from a number of texts from the Scriptures hearing upon the tep.ching of the value of the soul.

adult and many of the children bring copies of the Bible~ or of the portion of it most used, to church, to morning prayers, and to the various meetings. The numerous Scripture references are looked up and read, often by one of the audience, and the expositions are so clear and logical that they could hardly fail to find lodgment in the heart.

(3) Ohinese Ohristians and inquirers find in the "church in the house" a most delightful Ohristian atmosphere, full of brightness and love, so that a woman who desired to join this church, but who had first heard the truth at another mission, when directed to join the church in that mission, said: "But I want to join this one, for it is So w~rm

and loving a church." The missionaries give themselves to the people with a Christlike abandon at all hours of the day, and the" church in the house" is made like a large Christian family, where all are welcome, reminding the visitor of the halcyon days of the early Apostolic Ohurch.

(4) Native leaders in this mission, who come from a better class of society than in most new sections of Ohina, are very carefully trained, both in the Bible and in methods of church work; but what is vastly more important, they are led to feel that no fruitage can be expected, if there is not a true and constant abiding in the Vine. The example of their shepherds, and the object-lessons of the lives of the leading Ohinese pastors, are not without influence. Because of this superlative heart and head training, there is no mission lIRS. FRANK KELLER (AT THE RIGHT) AND HER CLASS OF CHINESE WOMEN A'r CHANGSHA in the province from which so many helpers have been drawn off by sister missions as from this station of the Ohina Inland Mission.

(5) 'fhe casual visitor will wonder at some things which he sees. 'l'hus he will question the advisability in a non-liturgical church of having a weekly communion service, especially for such creatures of form and ceremonial as the Chinese. As a matter of fact, it has thus far been a sweet and holy rite, as precious as was the daily or weekly eucharist of the early Ohurch. One also notes that the contributionbox is not passed, and wonders if the obligation of giving is omitted from the church life. Inquiry reveals the fact that the members and regular attendants are contributing quietly more than a tenth of their income on the average, and that the reason why contributions are not taken in the large meetings is that it might create the impression that money was the object desired, and that the contributions were expected, much as is the price of admission to a lecture at home.

(6) This Ohangsha community has proven that the Ohinese can be speedily organized and trained in habits of prompt and effective voluntary service, not for the money that it brings, but for the sheer

THE NATIVE CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN INDIA

love of blessing others and of serving a Christ who is made so real to them by the work and life of the missionaries that He seems almost visible. Its members have proven to foreign visitors that there is a depth and joy in Christian life and service that the vast majority of workers in Ohina and in America have not attained unto. When mingling day after day with such workers as constitute the Changsha group one feels that missionary efficiency can be vastly increased by the emphasis which they place upon the primary importance of the missionary's personal relation to Jesus Ohrist, and one real~zes that love writ large across every act and sounded forth in genuine tones through every word will make the" church in the house" in any mission land a true Bethel and a place of Pentecostal power. As Professor Ohristlieb used to contend, "The Ohristian is the world's Bible," and nowhere so emphatically as in a land where a strong and pure system of ethics prevails, but where no one tries to live according to well-known ethical requirements. What is needed in Ohina is living epistles which can be clearly read of all men, and there is no better setting for these epistles than such a Ohristlike shrine as is exemplified by the Ohangsha "church in the house."

THE NATIVE CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN INDIA BY REV. JOHN H. WYCKOFF, TINDIVANAM, ARCOT MISSION, INDIA Missionarv of the Reformed (Dutch) Church in America, 1875- Looked at from every standpoint, the Ohristian community in India is not only making marked progress, but has in it immense potentiality. We notice a few of the many results that it is accomplishing.

1. In the first place, the native Ohurch is doing more than any other influence to disintegrate the caste system of India. The great vitality of Hinduism is the institution of caste. This may be said to constitute the practical religion of nine-tenths of the Hindus. Now the Ohristian Ohurch, by levelling up the depressed classes, is striking a blow at caste which must eventually end in its entire destruction as a religious system. It is sometimes charged as a reproach to the native Church that its members are so largely drawn from the lower classes. But it is not hard to see the hand of God in calling these low-caste people first to share the blessings of the Gospel. For had the Brahmans been the first to accept Ohristianity, the gap that separates them from the Pariahs would have been even further widened, and the latter wonld have been practically shut out of the Ohurch altogether.

This finds confirmation in Jafl'na, where the bulk of the Ohristians are from the higher classes, and where it is now well-nigh impossible to make any impression on the lower orders, whose presence in the

churches and schools is resented by the Christians themselves on social grounds. But by beginning below and working upward, God is preparing the way for the breaking up of the terrible system of caste, and the establishment of a universal brotherhood in India. Nearly all the headmasters of mission schools are now Christians, with Brahman subordinates, and high-caste boys sitting at their feet learning not only English, but also the Word of God. Christians are now found in all the different departments of government, elevated to places of trust and responsibility. It may be gratifying to our pride to see the Brahmans and cultured classes coming into the Church, and many of the friends of missions in this land might look with sh~me and disgust upon the poor and despised and dirty outcasts that make up so large a portion of the membership of the native Church, many of whom would not gain admittance to our luxurious churches here, and yet with" these things which are despised" is God bringing "to nought things that are j that no flesh should glory in His presence."

2. But not only is the Church in India proving a destructive force, it is likewise constructive, establishing in the place of caste a universal brotherhood in India. Altho Hindus in these times talk a great deal about the brotherhood of man, honest Hindus acknowledge that it is an idea utterly foreign to their religion. Only a few years ago a Brahman official, to whom the Madras government gave the important duty of writing the" Progress Report" of the presidency, pointed out that from a Hindu standpoint there was no hope for the social amelioration of the out-caste Pariahs within Hinduism. The Brahmanic system, he observed, makes no provision for the uplifting of these races. There is but one way for them to rise, and that is for them to accept either Mohammedanism or Christianity. No Hindu has challenged that statement made in a public report to government. But a still more emphatic testimony has been made by the Brahman census commissioner of Travancore, and submitted in a state paper to the native prince. Speaking of the educational work of missions among the lower orders, he says: The heroism of raising the low from the slough of degradation and debasement is an element of civilization unknown to ancient India. But for the Christian missionaries in the country these humble orders would forever remain unraised. The Brahman community of southern India is not doing for the lower classes what the casteless Britisher is doing for them. The credit of the philanthropy of going to the houses of the low and distressed and the dirty, and putting the shoulder to the wheel of depraved humanity, belongs to thf' Christian. It is a glory reserved to this century of human progress, the epoch of the happy commingling of the civilization of the West with that of the East.

Our native Christians are foremost in this philanthropic work. Rev. Dr. Narayan Sheshadrai, a distinguished Brahman convert, spent

1905J THE NATIVE CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN INDIA

the last thirty years of his life in a mission established by himself among the out-caste of Jalna. Rev. M. N. Bose is conducting a similar mission in Bengal. It is a standing marvel to high-caste Hindus how Christians from even the Brahman community can bring themselves to move and to labor among the lower orders as it was to the proud and exclusive Jews to see the apostles laboring among the Gentiles. In the native Christians, then, we see a body of people bound together by ties of common brotherhood. It is not hard to conceive what a power they must become in enforcing this ideal upon India, and what a standing protest they are against the caste assumptions of the Hindus.

The Native Church a Social Force 3. Again, not only does the native Christian stand for universal brotherhood in India, and reach out his arms to the despised and the depressed, but the native Christian Church is a social force among the people. It is not simply interested in saving individual souls whether of high caste or low, but it also aims to benefit men collectively as members of organized societies. 'rhe highest philosophy of the Hindus teaches selfishness. The supreme end of life, according to the Hindu, is the attainment of Modsha (heaven) for the individual Jivatman. Handicapped by the karma of past birth~, each Jivatman has to accomplish his union with the paramatman as best he can. The most direct way is to cut himself loose from society altogether, and in the retirement of the forest seek by contemplation to realize his oneness with the Supreme. The other way, which allows a man to remain in society and work out his salvation by certain prescribed methods, is scarcely less selfish, for it makes the accumulation of personal merit the aim and end of all religious and social obligations. For unalloyed selfishness, I am sure the Hindu stands supreme. A Hindu commenting on the absence of the sociological idea in Hinduism recently said: " There was never in India any such organization as a Hindu Church corresponding to the Christian Church in Western countries. The mutts and monasteries established here and there are centers of spiritual education to keep alive ecclesiastical authority and ancient tenets, bu t they never professed to concern themselves with the general condition of the people."

Hence, not only in its cruel treatment of the out-caste does Hinduism stand condemned, but it has no mission to society in general. Organizations for the alleviation of poverty, the suppression of vice, the detection of crime, are foreign to Hinduism, as are hospitals for the sick, asylums for the poor, institutions for the insane and the blind. All these institutions may BOW be found in India, but they are the product of Christianity, not 'of Brahmanism~ We see, then, that the Ohristian Church has introduced another altogether new idea into

India, and that the native Ohristian, as the living exponent among the Hindus of this spirit, stands unique among the people of that land. He it is that is showing to his fellow countrymen that "none of ns liveth nnto himself," that we are our brother's keeper, and that to be indifferent to the evils that threaten society is criminal.

4. Again, the native Ohristian in India is introducing among the Hindus the true ideal of the family. Nothing has been so much extolled by European writers on India as the Hindu family system. It has been said that the Hindus have been practically the only people who have solved the problem of pauperism; that by a law which requires each family to provide for all of its inmates, the state is relieved of the burden of caring for the indigent, which is such a tax upon the governments of the West. This is not the place to enter into the discussion of this question, except to show that while it is admitted that th~ Hindu family system is not entirely wanting in good features, yet it has other characteristics which are positively hurtful, and condemn it as one of the greatest impediments to India's advancement. Its tendency is to completely annihilate individuality. This will be made clear when I describe the life of the Hindu child.

The Hindu child finds himself in a family consisting of grandparents, parents, uncles and aunts, and cousins to the second or third degree. His grandfather, or possibly his grandfather's eldest brother, is the head of the family, and when he dies he is succeeded by his younger brother, or the eldest of the second generation. He finds that he has been bethrothed before he could understand anything about it, or when he is seven or eight years old the head of the family chooses a wife for him, and the bethrothal takes place with great rejoicings. He hears nothing but the affairs of his caste; he looks forward to no career but assisting his father or uncles in their trade or profession; and when he gains anything it does not belong to him individually, but is thrown into the common income of the family. When he is seventeen or eighteen he takes his wife to his father's house, and a new branch is added to the family. As his grandfather, father, and uncles, elder brothers or father's elder brother die-for all these relationships are distinguished by separate names in India-he floats on the patriarchate of the family to look after the duties and marriages of the younger members.

Thus throughout his whole life there is no room for any play of individuality. His whole course is marked out for him by the lines of inexorable custom. He can not disentangle himself from family ties, much less break loose from caste fetters. That this system also puts a premium on indolence is likewise _evident. In every family there are members who are utterly indolent and worthless, and who yet have a claim upon the hard-earned gains of the educated and industrious ones. A father may feel that the best thing he can dn for his stupid son is to keep him single until such time, at least, as he is able to shift for himself, and earn enough to support himself and his

1905J THE NATIVE ·CI:tms'i'IAN CHURCH IN IN!ltA

family. But such is the tyranny of the system that his father is bound to marry him as soon as he arri ves at man's estate, even tho he has, to the last day of his life, to support himself, his wife, and all the crea- tures they may bring into existence. In not a few Hindu families as many as fifty souls are dependent on the earnings of a single member. I happened to be present at a railway station some time ago when a Hindu friend of mine, a government official, was moving his family from one town to another to which he had been transferred, and he had actually to charter two compartments, at a cost of thirty tickets, to move his numerous family, consisting of wife and children, uncles and annts, grandparents and grandchildren. and other relations, any one of whom would curse him and his posterity to their latest day if he failed)n his duty to them as members of a family of which he was the constituted head. But this system will pass away. Already a bill has been introduced into the legislature, called the "Gains of Learn- ing Bill," by an orthodox Hindu, whereby an educated man can claim exclusive right to ownership of all properties acquired by him through his education. The bill has met with great opposition, as it is a seri- ous blow to the joint family system, and what will be its fate we can not predict; but it is interesting, as showing the tendency of the times.

But greater than any other influence-and this is what I want especially to emphasize-that is being brought against the Hindu family system is the Ohristian home that is being reproduced in India. All over the land, in the cities and towns and villages, are ideal homes being founded by native converts. Marrying at suitable age, the wife . educated as well as the husband, the young people go to their own home, and the children, as they appear, are nurtured in Ohristian truth, while the voice of family prayer and sweet Ohristian hymns of praise show that God the Father and His eternal Son are honored be- neath the roof. We can appreciate the remark made by a Telugu mother whose son had become a Ohristian: "My Ohristian son's home is heaven, and I would never wish to see a better heaven; but my Hindu son's home is a dunghill-yea, hell itself!" Not that every Ohristian family erects the family altar, nor that every Ohristian home is what it should be, but every year shows the number of such homes increas- ing, and shedding their fragrance, not only on the inmates of the family, but also on the heathen neighbors around. The influence of this new factor in the life of India can not be overestimated. And what with the rapid advance of female education among the native Ohristian community, have we not the most sanguine hope that this result will, in an increasing measure, be realized?

5. Lastly, in the native Ohristian community alone lies the hope of the development of a true national spirit in India. One of the keenest criticisms made by the Hindus against the Ohristian converts is, that they are wanting in patriotism. By abandoning the ancient

THE MISSIONARY RlllVlEW OF THE WOR1.t>

faith and attaching themselves to a foreign religion, they have brought themselves the ill-will of the orthodox Hindus, and are regarded as the foes of a restored India. This is a very natural criticism for the Hindu to launch against the Ohristian. St. Paul had to endure in his day, as had, indeed, all the early Ohristians of the Ohurch; but the injustice of the charge will be manifest on a little reflection. Patriotism, as it is known among Western nations, has been wholly wanting among the Hindus. Max Muller well observes that "the Hindus never knew the feeling of nationality." Caste has quenched all feeling of national unity. In recent years a strong feeling of nationality has been rising in the country, but it is the product of Western, not of Eastern, thought. On its religious side it has manifested itself in a revival of an )ient Hinduism. Put on their mettle by the advancing power of Ohristianity, the Hindus have fallen back upon their ancient philosophies as the main support of their· religion, and are now seized with the patriotic attempt to harmonize its higher ideals with those of Ohristianity. It is the old story of Julian in the fourth century attempting to revive paganism, and what was said of Julian applies exactly to the present-day Hindus, that" they turned their faces to the past and their backs to the future." On its political side, the Hindu revivalism is manifested in the Indian National Congress, which meets in large numbers every year to discuss the burning questions of the day, and, feeling that they belong to a great historic nation, they proudly attach themselves to the historic religion of the land. But right here lies the weakness of the movement, for " while the Hindu revivalist looks to the national faith with regard to religion, he yet turns to the West for his social and political ideals. In this strange divergence, he confesses the utter weakness of Hinduism as a social force, acknowledgir.g that there is nothing in its ancient institution to revive which will fit the nation for its keen struggle for existence, but that for the establishment of a better order of society it must look outside of himself. This severence of religion from sociology, this failure of Hindnism as a reforming agency, as a regenerator of society, an instrument of progress, robs it of half of its strength," * and checks the development of a true national spirit.

One of the most impressive sights that I have ever witnessed in India was the meetiug of the Indian National Oongress at Madras a few years ago, when as many as a thousand delegates from every part of the empire assembled for their annual gathering, to discuss grave questions relating to the political and social welfare of India.. Bengalis and Banjabis, Mahrathis and Sikhs, Parsis and Gujrattis, Tamils and Telugus, Maliyalis and Canarese, Brahmans and Rajputs, Jains and Sudras, clad in varied Oriental attire, met to discuss, in the English tongue, as to how best the progress of the whole of India * T. E. Slater.

TIlE NATIVE CIlRISTIAN CHURCH IN INDIA

might be furthered. The sight, I say, was a truly impressive one, and yet not unmingled with sadness; for one who apprehends the real situation knows that nine-tenths of the talk that emanates from this Congress has its source in a pseudo-patriotism, and is not prompted by feelings of true loyalty. What avails it that a Brahman orates eloquently in faultless English concerning national unity, while at the same time he clings tenaciously to caste, refnsing so much as a glass of pure water from a foreign ruler, for fear of personal defilement. How unseemly for a man to clamor for political self-government who marries his son to an infant, condemns his widowed daughter to a life,of cheerless desolation, and keeps his own wife hid behind zenana walls! The truth is) the modern Hindu is trying to make the good fruit of Christian civilization grow on the corrupt tree of paganism. Vain attempt. Those great principles that the Anglo-Saxon has won after centuries of struggle and bloody sweat will not take root in a soil so utterly foreign to that which gave them birth. "Either make the tree goad and his fruit good, or make the tree c-:-rrupt and his fruit corrupt; for the tree is known by his fruits. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles?" The native Christian also hails with expectation the ad ,-ent of a united India, but he is conscious that it can only be realized when the seeds of a common brotherhood have not only taken root, but have blossomed in the hearts of his countrymen. When caste shall have been dethroned; when woman shall have been elevated to her rightful position; when the ont-caste shaH have been reclaimed; when infant marriage, polygamy, and idolatry shall have been overthrown; when personal morality and the altruistic spirit shall have become dominant factors in the life of the people-then, and not till then, will the Hindus be competent to take the reins of government and rule a united India.

In conclusion let me give a word of caution against expecting a too speedy accomplishment of our hopes respecting India. It is quite time that this principle of the Divine working-the time-factor in missions -be fully grasped by the Church. Changes so radical, and reaching so deeply into the life of society, can not be hurried and rushed by artificial methods. What are fifty or even a hundred years in the plans of God? 'rhink of the long ages required for the physical universe to assume its present condition, or contemplate the slow development of nations. How many centuries elapsed from the calling of Abraham till the time the Jew was sent on his mission to the world. See how slowly the Roman race was compacted by eight centuries of discipline before it was fitted to take the rule of the earth. The Anglo-Saxon race is the product of events which have been distributed over a period of no less than thirteen centuries and a half. Dr. James Martineau in one of his noble passages says, " In proportion to the excellence and dignity of any form of existence it is long in coming to maturity. The

cycles of things are great in proportion to their worth. The most rapid of social changes is found in the progress of material civilization. The expansion of intelligence is a slower process, "but slower still is the religious civilization of a country."

Weare too apt to assume that the rate at whieh we travel and erect buildings and make fortunes must have its counterpart in the work of missions, and hence the impatience for immediate results. "Architects and builders adjust their work to the temper of the day, but the Eternal Workman heeds not the varying moods and fashions of His creatures, but in spite of the demand for rapid production is at this hour as slow and sure in His work as at any past time in His history." Does the sun shine any different from what it did in Adam's day? Do the trees of the forest grow any faster than in Solomon's time? Do the tides ebb and flow with more rapidity than when Alexander I. beheld them on the shores of India?

When the Church realizes that the conversion of the whole world to Christ is the task committed to her, and enters upon this work with the consecrated zeal and unflinching energy which characterized the early Chnrch, then will the day of India's redemption be hastened, and it will be found that the success which has hitherto been attained is only the first-fruits of the harvest that is in store for us. Yes, the harvest time is coming-such a harvest as has not yet been dreamed of-when the Lord Himself "shall see of the travail of His sonl and shall be satisfied."

THE FOREIGN MISSION BOARDS IN CONFERENCE BY REV. HENRY OTIS DWIGHT, LL.D., NEW YORK Criticism of missions by the casual traveler commonly includes certain stock phrases which are the recourse of ignorance. One such is the very common statement that the denominational differences of missionaries bewilder pagans by conflicting definitions of truth, while the bickerings and recriminations of the competing groups repel those who might be won. Men who so glibly assert that denominational rancor brings missionary effort to failure are rather nonplused when they learn that in Great Britain, in Germany, and in North America representatives of the missionary societies of different denominations confer together every year upon means of making missionary effort more effective, and that in these Conferences the wisdom of study and experience belonging to anyone denomination is freely made the property of all, as if the meeting were that of the board of managers of one great enterprise. The fact is so important as a sign of the times and in its far-reaching results that churches and people ought to know more about these Oonferences than they do.

The missionary societies of the United States and Canada have

THE FOREIGN MISSION BOARDS IN CONFERENCE

this year (January 11-12) held their twelfth annual Conference. The origin and character of this Oonference will be found of general interest. * In 1892 the Council of the Presbyterian Alliance held a meeting in Toronto, at which it was proposed that all missionary societies in the United States and Canada be invited to send representatives to a meeting to be held in New York in 1893, on the day following the regular meeting of the representatives of the Presbyterian Alliance. In response to this invitation, on the 12th of January, 1893, the secretaries and other representatives of twenty-three societies and committees engaged in foreign mission work (including the American Bible Society and the International Committee of the Young Men's Ohristian Association) met together at the Presbyterian Mission House, 23 Oentre Street. Eight of these were of different Presbyterian denominations, three were of different denominations of Baptists, three of Methodist doctrine, five were interdenominational, and one each, Protestant Episcopal, Disciples of Ohrist, Seventh Day Adventists, and Congregationalists.

Whatever misgivings may have been felt in any quarter as to the outcome of such a gathering, the meeting proved interesting, helpful, and inspiring. All present found it good to be there. The questions discussed were perplexing but living questions on which light was thrown by discussion. There were questions of societyadministration, like the method of securing the best men for the missionary service, and the means of securing the most economical disbursement of missionary funds. There were questions of ways and means, like the cultivation of a missionary spirit in Young People's Societies; there were questions of methods in the field, like that of developing spiritual power and a missionary spirit in the young churches, or of educating native workers in Europe or America, or of the relative place of preaching among methods of missionary work. Before the day was over a thoroughly cordial and· fraternal relation was shown to exist between those present; men asked each other why such a conference had not been thought of before, and it was unanimously voted to hold a similar conference in January, 1894.

From this beginning the larger of the societies mentioned above have sent representatives to the Oonference each year; societies of other denominations, as the Lutherans, the Moravians, the United Brethren, and others, have been added to the roll, raising the number of societies to thirty-five or more, and the interest and value of the meetings have steadily increased. No society is under obligation to 90ntinue attending the meetings. Each year the question is put anew, and each year there is great unanimity of desire to meet the next January as usual. There is no organization, except that a committee of • See note in '.' Intelligence Department, page 225."

'1'iIll1 MlSStONAkY kEVIEW OF 'rHE WOkLD

arrangements is appointed at each meeting for the next, and usually one or two committees engaged in study of some special topic hold over from one meeting to the other. No action taken is of a nature to bind any society. Resolutions adopted are only expressions of opinion upon practical questions of misOiionary policy. The meetings are like those of scientists interested in biology, for instance, where each one brings forward the results of study and seeks to make his facts clear. He may propose deductions and hypotheses if he chooses, but there is no compulsion upon other biologists to accept either deductions or even detailed facts which have not come within his own experience. '1'he meetings of the Missionary Conference are not public because they are business meetings and the time is short, while the busy men who compose them have no time to spare.

By the time that three meetings had been held it was seen that one day was too short for the proper consideration of great questions, and, beginning with 1896, two days have been allotted to the Conference, with two sessions each day, each session occupying about two and a half hours. The fact is that these Conferences bring together men keenly alive to one thing in their own hearts (that is, the deep spiritual needs which Jesus Christ supplies), and who all are engaged in one difficult and perplexing work-that is, the work of taking to other men, who have the same deep and unappeasable spiritual need, the news that Jesus Christ is its natural and perfect satisfaction. It has become almost a matter of course, under such circumstances of community of interest, that the Conference will be continued year after year.

The aim of the Missionary Conference is the study of knotty problems of missions and the fostering of a mutual understanding. Legislative functions it has not. It makes no pronouncements. Its resolutions are merely statements of fact respecting missionary problems that have been investigated. It even declines to record its views upon issues, of whatever claim to attention, that are not directly connected with missions. The involved complexity of the problems of missions compels limitation of the attention of tne conference to its own field. A glance at the range of subjects discussed at these meetings will be to many a revelation. Few realize the extent of knowledge demanded of a missionary secretary. Leaving out of account the spiritual, devotional, and cultural interchanges of thought which are among the privileges of the Conference, the topics discussed group themselves under three general heads-namely, Questions of the Home Constituency, Questions of the Administration of the Society, and Questions of the Mission Field. The home problems relate to the means of arousing and cultivating interest at home in missionary work abroad, and of securing the necessary financial support. In connection with these problems almost every meeting of the Conference has

THE FOREIGN MISSION BOARDS IN

given some consideration to the relation of Young People's Societies and Sunday-schools to missionary societies. It is in this connection, too, that the improvement of missionary literature and questions of improvement in the dissemination of missionary information (including the establishment of the Bureau of Missions) have received considerable study. Questions of administration relate to the improvement of efficiency in the machinery of the society, the choice of missionaries, their qualifications, the most economical means of transporting them to the field, regulation of their salaries, furloughs, and so forth. The relations between the societies or their missionaries and governments at home and abroad have also received careful study. Such details as uniform blanks for statistical reports, improved forms for financial returns, and even a cable code suited to the needs of missionary societies, have been thoroughly and effectively considered.

Questions of the missionary field which the Conference has to consider are endless. They include interdenominational comity and cooperation; the formation and culture of the native Church, its development of self-support and self-extension; the education of native workers and of young women who can be life-partners of educated men; methods of work, such as evangelistic tours, educational, medical, literary, or industrial enterprises; the religions found in the different fields, and the best means of approaching their adherents. All of these subjects have been considered by the Conference, and many of them received profound study from special committees which have laboriously gathered material of great interest and value.

Some Results of the Conference One of the first results of the Conference was the growth of a spirit of fellowship between members, a sense of the essential nnity of the various branches of missionary enterprise, and, therefore, of the interdependence of all engaged in it. The inspiration to be found in realizing this unity of aim, spirit, and purpose naturally suggested a more general missionary conference of the same character. At the fifth meeting-held in January, 1896-it was decided to arrange for a general conference of the missionary societies of the world, to meet in New York in 1900. 1'he Ecumenical Conference on Foreign Missions, with its splendid setting forth of the state of the missionary work, its valuable discussions of missionary methods, its inspiring presentation of the one motive and aim of missions, and its convincing manifestation of the nnity of Protestant Christendom, was the fruit of the labors of the Conference of the Foreign Mission Boards of the Dnited States and Canada. That great gathering alone proved the value of these annual meetings, whose members planned it and supervised the execution of the plan.

The Conference has also steadily forwarded solutions of the home

problems of missions. Growing interest ill missions, the development of Young Peoples' Movements, and improvements noticeable in missionary magazines and other literature, all owe something to the careful study given to these subjects during several years. It has done a good work, too, in finding practical applications in the field for the spirit of comity between denominational missionary societies, which has been so marked a feature in these meetings. But a further great work of this Conference has been the steady building up of a permanent Science of Missions, covering it long series of great questions, from the financial administration of the societies, and the choice, qualifications, and preparation of missionaries, to methods of evangelization in the field, and the establishment and nurture of the churches and the formation of the local pastorate which is one day to carryon the work of evangelization in place of the missionary. The printed reports of the Conference, taken~ together, form a valuable library of missionary science. The Bureau of Missions has made for its own purposes a complete index to the proceedings of the whole series of meetings. It has furnished a transcript of this index to the Secretary of the Conference, which, when published, will greatly increase the value of the reports as contributions to general missionary literature.

Whatever else this Conference has done, enough has been said already to show that it makes impossible in the missionary field the denominational rivalries and bickerings so often ascribed to missionaries by ignorant and imaginative critics. As was well said by one of the members of the Conference as early as the third meeting: "These meetings bring out fellowship and promote activity. Hearts are drawn together, minds are illumined as each gets benefit from the experience of others; men can work more courageously after a gathering like this." Its great work has been continuously to foster that essential unity which was in the mind of our Savior when He prayed that His followers might be one.

THE GREATEST NEED OF CENTRAL AMERICA BY D. H. SCOTT, PARIS, TEXAS Treasurer of the Central American Mission When Christ told His disciples, "Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to the whole creation," He meant' just what He said. At that time the whole earth, except Palestine, worshiped idols, and it, in the main, nominally worshiped God according to the Mosaic law; in fact, the Jewish nation then claimed to be the only people in the world that worshiped the true God according t-o His word, of which Word they were the custodians by Divine appointment. Notwithstanding this, Christ included the Jewish nation as a part of the· the whole creation to which the Gospel was to be preached, for He

THE GREATEST NEED OF CENTRAL AMERICA

said to His apostles: "Ye shall be my witnesses, both in Jerusalem and in all Judea and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth."

If Jerusalem, Judea, and Samaria needed the Gospel, what shall be said of Central America- a lan 'l which for four hundred years hHS been steeped in idolatry ,___ and superstition. Here, until within the last few I years, the rule of Rome has been absolute and with- out a rival. And yet one of the Roman priests of that land said to a Protes- tant missionary: "If you can not do any better for Central America than we have done, the case is hope- less."

'rhe mental and ma- terial condition of a people is not the criterion of their need of the Gospel, and yet it is true that when the religion of Jesus Chl'ist pervades a nation its well- PRAYING FOR THE DEAD IN COSTA. RICA known effect on those who accept it is soberness, chastity, uprightness, industry, frugality, kind- liness, and love. Even its incidental effects are manifest in public and private life, on both man and beast, and especially on woman. But in traveling through Southern Italy, where Rome has ruled till her cup has run over, we have seen the curse of idolatry everywhere, especially iu the swarms of beggars and fakirs that infest the travel- ers, and in the sickening evidence of poverty.

Conditions are far worse in Central America than in Italy, because papal superstition and error have been in full control. Having little of italy's tempting climate and ruins to entice the outer world to become acquainted with her deep darkness, Central America long re- mained in as great obscurity as Central Africa. There was no Liv- ingstone, with achiug heart and burning brow to search out its hidden mysteries or reveal its deep needs, but latterly a number of spirit- filled children of God have put their lives in His hands and have entered this land to preach the everlasting Gospel. They found not quite so much ignorance as Livingstone found in Africa, but as much superstition and far more prejudice against the Word of God and His messengers. 'rhis opposition is inspired by many of the priests,

because even a little study of the Bible opens the eyes of the people to see the ungodliness of the lives of the priests, and destroys their influence.

Some years ago in Costa Rica two missionaries of the Central American Mission went to the village of Desamparados to preach the Gospel and circulate the Scriptures. An old priest stirred up a mob to kill them. One of these missionaries wrote: We are in the midst of a mob. I was standing in front of the post, office. Out from behind the church came the swarm. I stood my ground, while my companion walked boldly up and stood beside me. The mob hesitated-two believers stepped up and stood beside us, also the town magistrate and policeman. Then began a bedlam. We stood still, not knowing what a moment would bring forth. Finally the magistrate bore us away to the town office, where we were imprisoned, and could hear the mob's triumphant huzzas till a company of soldiers could come and disperse them. Is it not strange how they hate the simple Gospel? I can imagine now how Paul felt when being let down in a basket over the city wall. The detachment of police arrived on horse and dispersed the mob, which, we are told, numbered over five hundred.

This is only It sample of a number of such instances that have been experienced by missionaries, women as well as men, in almost every part of Central America. Generally the numbers are smaller, but almost without exception the mob has been stirred up by the priests. Many of the people, uninfluenced in this way, are rather kind and gentle, and when they have been truly converted to Christ would shame many Christians at home in. their faithful endurance of persecution.

The physical condition of Central America is wretched. There are only a few railroads, and these are much of the time made impassable by washouts and wrecks. There are no public roads worth mentioning.. hence all the interior traffi.c and travel must be done with mules and ox carts. The latter is the most uncomfortable of all methods of travel. The houses of the people seem built to produce misery rather than comfort. They are made of adobe, without light or ventilation, with dirt floors, and, in many cases, the domestic animals and people occupy the same rooms.

Intellectually the situation is not much better. Of the adults about seventy-five per cent. can not read or write, but the younger generation are taking advantage, to some extent, of the public schools and colleges which have recently been established.

The moral condition of the people is most deplorable. Concubinage is, in many places, more common than regular marriage, and many priests, especially in the interior districts, are no better than others, many of them having several concubines and large families of children. The Roman Church is responsible for this by forbidding her priests to be lawfully married. One case was reported of a priest having

THE GREATEST NEED OF CENTRAL AMERICA

sixty children. More than half of the children in Oentral Ameriea are born out of wedlock. One of the chief causes of this fearful condition is the high price asked by the priests as a marriage fee. Few are able to pay, and as Rome recognizes no marriage not celebrated by her clergy, most of the couples live together as husband and wife, many hoping some day to be able to marry. Priests allow this, hoping some day to receive the fee. Their own sinful lives also prevent them from rebuking such conduct.

One of our native evangelists, in a report of his visit to an interior town, writes: "Family life scarcely exists, matrimony has fallen into THE SAN MARCOS SUNDAY-SCHOOL OF THE CENTRAL .AMERICAN MISSION disuse; drunkenness, vengeance, and adultery reign unrestrained. 'l'here were a few hospitable families and individuals of good deportment, where we were well received."

Drunkenness is another national sin prevalent in Oentral America. We know that this sin has a fearful hold upon some of our so-called highly civilized countries, but in Oentral America the priests, almost without exception, are addicted to drink, and many of them are drunkards. The religious feasts are simply Bacchanalian orgies, into which men, women, and children of all classes and conditions plunge, without let or hindrance, for from one to two weeks at a time. While these feasts go on the government authorities look on with indifference, or actually join in the drunken revels. In some of these feasts the enemies of our Lord in the great tragedy of His trial and crucifixion are imitated by mock proceedings, in which the priests and even bishops take active parts.

One missionary, in writing of one of these feasts, said:' "We are on the eve of the great civil and religious feast of Salvador, which con-

tinues some fifteen days. It will be anything but civil and religious- rather a time of debauchery, immorality, and crime. In front of our mission there is a pIazza where they have erected a lot of shanties for rum-selling and gambling. When the thing is in full blast we have a sample of hell."

Gambling is another national sin, running through all classes of society. In many places the right to conduct gambling dens is sold by the government for a cash consideration. In many of these nefarious gambling schemes the Ohurch of Rome is the instigator and beneficiary. This is the land to which the Louisiana Lottery took its flight when expelled from that State. Altho hampered by many rivals, this festering sore still flourishes under legal protection in Oentral America.

As in other Roman Oatholic countries, many of the people are surfeited with the rule of Rome. It is a common thing for our mission· aries to hear them say: " We have no confidence in the priests, and we are sick and tired of these forms and ceremonies." But being in ignorance of the Gospel, they turn to materialism, spiritualism, and other forms of unbelief. Here is our opportunity-yea, here is our privilege as the am bassadors of the Lord Jesus Ohrist-,- to give them His glorious Gospel.

Work Among the Indiana The Spanish-speaking people of these countries comprise only about half of the population. There yet remains the aborigines, or native Indians, who are scattered in tribes and settlements all over this land. They speak different languages, and have varied manners and customs, and are almost entirely unmixed with the Spanish.

In each republic there are large tribes of these Indians, but more are in Guatemala than in any other. One of our missionaries, after much investigation, gives us the following surprising facts: (1) Of the 1,538,000 inhabitants of Guatemala, 1,000,000 are Indians. (2) There are twelve distinct dialects spoken among them, of which the following are the principal ones: EI Quiche, spoken by 280,000 Indians, living in seven departments; EI Capchiquel, spoken by 130,000 Indians, living in three departments; EI Quekshi, spoken by 87,000 Indians, living in six departments; EI Ponchi, spoken by 20,000 Indians, living in two departments-making 517,000 Indians speaking these four dialects, and the remaining half million speak numerous dialects, and a few speak Spanish. (3) Of the total population of Guatemala, Spanish and Indians, 1,250,- 000 can neither read nor write. (4) Statistics state that of the whole population (1,350,105) are Catholics. All the Indians are nominal Catholics, their ancient paganism and idolatry have only been Romanized, and that only partially. (5) Of the 41,672 births reported in a certain recent year, 22,589 were reported as illegitimate-this includes Spanish and Indians. So· far as I am able to learn, the Gospel of Mark, printed in Quiche, is the only

THE GREATEST NEED OF CENTRAL AMERICA

printed work in any of these dialects. The whole land is indeed desolate.

because no man layeth it to heart. Who has ever shed tears because of the darkness of the shadow of .death that encircles these poor Indians?

Who is grieved because Rome in proselyting them has made them two- fold more the children of hell? Oh, that the children of God might man- ifest something of the zeal that Rome has shown in her lahors of destruc- tion, which has brought such spiritual darkness and superstition, not only to these poor Indians, but to mill ion s throughout the earth! For years and years preachers ha,ve gone by, leaving them to Rome, to Satan, to everlasting death.

Where are the men and women of God who will pray for the needed laborers to give them the Go s pel?

Where are the devoted workers who will give them- selves to learn these dialects, that these despised ones may have the truth of God?

The Indian tribes of Guatemala mostly occupy the higher altitudes, and Iive in the towns from a few hundred population to num- erous cities of 10,000 to 25,- SEMI-CIVILIZED INDIANS OF COSTA RICA 000. Now is the time for vigorotiswork in Guatemala.

What is said here of the Indians of Guatemala describes in general those of the other republics. Rome has not attempted to reach any, except with many of the small tribes, or has found it too hard a task.

Since the above letter was written, agodly man and his wife have gone to labor among this Quiche tribe, and are doing an excellent work, and one of our recent missionaries has dedicated his life to these abo- ngllles. The Moravians carryon a good work among the Mosquito Indians, on the coasts of Nicaragua. We verily believe that there are more crowns of rejoicing within the reach of God's children in this special field than in any other. These people have never heard the Gospel of Ohrist; they are close to our doors, and our Master's command·to go, and the marvelous blessings He has bestowed upon this work, should be all-sufficient to send missionaries and money enough to that land to speedily evangelize every part of it. All of these five republics guarantee freedom for the Gospel, and there are far more wide open doors than we can enter with our limited force and means.

But when He saw the multitudes, He was moved withcompassionfot' them, because they were distressed and scattered, as sheep not having a shepherd. Then said He unto His disciples, The harvest truly is plenteous, but the laborers are few. Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that He send forth laborers into His harvest.

/ THE PROGRESS 01" CHRISTIANITY IN EIGHTEEN HUNDRED YEARS* MAPS BY REV. G. C. F. BRATENAHL, WASHINGTON, D. C.

In the accompanying series of maps the world is shown, first of all, as it was at the end of the first century. The Western hemisphere is, of course, in outer darkness, so is nearly all of Africa, Asia, and Europe, Christianity is practically confined to the southern shores of the Black Sea and the eastern extremity of the Mediterranean, tho it stretches along the eastern shore of the Red Sea for some little distance, finds firm lodgment in Macedonia and Thessaly, and is found in scattered communi- ties on either shore of the Adriatic, at Rome, and sporadically elsewhere in Italy. The map also indicates the presence of Christianity in the British Islands.

The second map represents the geographical status of nominal Chris- tianity in 1549, a year memorable in Anglican annals because it witnessed the issue of the first Book of Common Prayer and the supersession, through act of Parliament, of the Latin missal by the English liturgy.

Courtesy of The Churchman THE CHRISTIAN (WHITE) AND NON-CHRISTIAN WORLD, A.D. 100 Spain has now become, at least nominally, wholly Christian. The entire Scandinavian peninsula is Christianized, the larger part of what we now call Russia in Europe, and most of the territory now covered by the Balkan States. There has indeed been loss. The Moslems have conquered and held what is now Greece and Turkey; they have conquered Asia Minor; but the territorial gain far exceeds the loss, and once more it is the virile populations that have embraced Christianity, or perhaps it would be juster to say that the populations that have embraced Christianity have shown increased and enduring progressive powers. But even after these fifteen centuries and more Christianity is still known only in a corner of the world.

The third map represents the world in 1900. How complete is the transformation when we turn from the situation in 1549 to that in 1900.

* Condensed from The Churchman.

THE PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY IN 1800 YEARS '

Courtesy of The Churthrnan THE CHRISTIAN AND NON-CHRISTIAN WORLD, A.D. 1549 ., Only four centuries and a half have intervened, a period less than that between the first Crusade and the Reformation, yet now, thanks to that Reformation and to the missionary spirit that it reinfused into the Church, the relation of Christian to pagan is transformed. We do not have to look for light amid the darkness, but rather seek out what still remains of darkness in the flooding light. Africa alone remains still the dark continent; subtropical Asia still beckons to missionary emprise; but the whole North Temperate zone and almost the whole South Temperate zone is Christian, and if there are still blotches of black in South America, these districts are not yet Christianized only because they are sparsely inhabited and hardly habitable. Much indeed remains to be done, but it is relatively little in contrast with what has been achieved. No wonder that missionary optimism looks forward to the Christianizing of the world" in this generation."

Courtesy of The Churchman THE CHRISTIAN AND NON-CHRISTIAN WORLD, A.D. 1900

THE WINNING OF UGANDA FOR CHRIST* The Development of the Mission Since 1893 BY REV. G. K. BASKERVILLE The Revival of December, 1893.-It was in December, 1893, that a lit- tle band of five missionaries were in Mengo awaiting the return of Messrs. Walker and Gordon with a new party. The new party was detained for some time, and the waiting-time proved a time of blessing. The late Mr. Pilkington was away on the island of Kome, and there, through reading a little tract, realized, as he had never done before, the power of the Holy Ghost, and came back full of this new revelation and told the others about it. They, too, were blessed by his testimony, and some claimed anew and others for the first time this same power. After much prayer it was decided to have a mission, and for some days large numbers met morning and afternoon in the great church, and the fact of present salvation from the power as well as the penalty of sin was put before them, and God gave a great blessing which gradually spread through the country. One result was that during the following year there were 614 baptisms in Mengo, and a total of 1,037 for the mission, not counting children; and, more significant still, the number of teachers in the mission grew from 70 in 1893 to 294 in 1894, and of these 22 were working in other countries. Another immediate result of the revival was the building of some twenty churches in the immediate neighborhood of Mengo, to which preachers were sent Sunday by Sunday. Churches were also built in many country places. Another feature of this time was the great increase in the sale of books, and it was most unfortunate that a large part of the stock in hand had been burnt in a fire. It is very significant that at a time of special mission services in August (1894), one and all testified that it was "reading the Word of God that enlightened them to see the way of salvation. and each of them gave us passages (mentioning the chapter and verse) that had most appealed to them."

The Native Ministry.-In January, 1893, the first candidates for ordination were chosen by the Uganda Native Church Council. All were tried workers and Christians of some years' standing, and had previously received a lay reader's license from the bishop. After a time of special preparation these men were ordained in May of that year. Two of them were great chiefs and retained their chieftainships, as it was thought that as chiefs their influence would be more widely felt. Now, in 1904, we have thirty-two native clergy, eighteen of whom are in Orders, several of them being in charge of separate districts in which there are no European missionaries. With the advance of the country, owing to European influences, in'crease of trade, and gradual changing of the mode of living, these clergy are beginning to ask about their scale of allowances. We believe it would be a retrograde and altogether unwise step to utilize any money collected in England for the paying of these clergy, or indeed any native teachers; and we also believe that, did our Christians here realize their responsibility, they could give quite sufficient to not only so augment the allowances made to all native Christian workers, but also to have a good sum in hand for extension work. The Europeans must, however, for many years be the overseers and the organizers.

* A series of articles condensed from the Christian Missionary Intelligencer (C. M. S., London),

1905J THE WINNING OF UGANDA FOR CHRIST

The Opening of Country Stations.- Up to the year 1893 very little had been done outside the capital, Mengo. A beginning had been made in Busoga, but it could not be permanent, owing partly to·ill health and partly to the fewness of the missionaries and the unsettled state of the country. The province of Budu had also been occupied for a short time, but the civil war of 1892, and consequent redistribution of the country by which Budu became a Roman Catholic province, made work there for a time impossible. The year 1893 was, however, to see a real beginning of country work in Uganda by the opening of out-stations. Christmas, 1892, had seen the return of the bishop with a large party of reinforcements, and after taking counsel with the senior missionaries and Native Church leaders, he decided to open up out-stations in Kyagwe and Singo, two of the most important provinces. By September of the same year there were thirty-seven teachers working in the two provinces, twelve con- verts had been baptized, and sixty others were reading for baptism.

The Synagogs.-We have already seen that as an immediate result of the·revival of December, 1893, a number of churches or reading-rooms had been built near the capital. Pilkington, during a journey in 1894, found that Mr. Fisher had in his district of Singo built a number of little houses, which he named "synagogs," at important villages. These he visited and held services in, and also sent out native Christians to them on Sundays and at other times. These little prayer-houses soon became permanent centers of teaching, and native Christians were appointed as teachers. At the present time in Uganda and the surrounding countries there must be considerably over one thousand places of worship, and all of these have been built by the natives at their own expense, and generally without even any European supervision.

Missionary Meetings.-Another means of creating and stimulating interest in the evangelization of the country, which also dates from the revival time, is the practise of having a monthly" missionary meeting," not only in Mengo but in all our principal centers. Accounts of work are given by teachers fresh from their churches, new teachers are "dis- missed," and collections are taken in money and kind, the people bring. ing their gifts up to the communion-rails-always an impressive sight.

The Islands.-The same year of 1894 saw the large province of Bule- mezi visited for the first time, and also an extensive tour was made among the Sese Islands. During Lent, 1894, 25 young men responded to an appeal to go as evangelists to the islands, and 13 of these were ap- proved and sent forth by the Church Council. When the islands were subsequently visited it was found that 14 churches had been erected and some 76 people were found ready for baptism, and 190 were under instruc- tion for the same sacrament, and some 5,000 people were regularly being instructed. , .The Arrival of Lady Missionaries in 1895.-We may justly call the arrival of lady missionaries the next great factor in the evangelization of the country, for through their work the women of Uganda have been reached in a Wfl,y men could never reach them, and also stirred up to become teachers. Their arrival found # women teachers in the country, the next year found double that number, and last year's statistics gave 392, while last year in one of our country districts alone there were 8 women under instruction as senior teachers and 30 as junior teachers.

The Year 1897.-During this year many remarkable events took place. The chief of these was the arrival of the first complete Bibles in Luganda,

which Pilkington had completed and seen through the press during his furlough. Their advent was hailed with great delight, and up to last year the Bible Society had supplied 5,945 complete Bibles, which have all been sold in the country. In addition to complete Bibles, the same noble society has supplied 41,466 New Testaments and a large number of single books of the Bible. The Bible Society has, as usual, made a free grant of all these books, but some two-fifths of the cost of production and transport has been repaid from the sale of the books in Uganda.

The same year saw the first mission hospital put up in the country. In the spring of the year had arrived Dr. A. R. Cook and Miss Timpson (now Mrs. A. R. Cook), a trained nurse, and a permanent medieal mission was established with in-patient and out-patient departments. Good medical work had been done before this by others, but this was the first permanent start of a medical mission. The influence of the Mengo medical headquarters and the branch dispensaries reaches all over the coun-, try, for patients are brought in for treatment from all parts, and often return home not only healed in body but also in soul, and preach the Jesus whom they have first learned to love in the hospital orat the dispensary services. Not to mention Mengo figures, at the dispensary at one of our out-stations last year some 16,000 cases were treated.

Work' among Children.-The late Rev. Martin J. Hall pointed out that very little had as yet been done for the children. The first children's schools were started when the ladies arrived in Mengo, and for some time Miss Chadwick carried on a large mixed school. Later on Mr. Hattersley relieved her of the boys' section, and since then there has been a European missionary in charge of each section. A very important work has been done in the training of young men as schoolmasters, and a large number of these are now in charge of schools in the country districts. The first returns of scholars in the yearly statistics are in the report for 1898: Nine schools (six at Nassa), 245 boys (150 Nassa), 228 girls (200 Nassa); and there is an additional foot-note which states that some of the" boys and girls" are in reality men and women! There are now in the mission schools: Boys, 13,846; girls, 7,841.

Theological Teaching.-This is a very great work indeed, now, for whereas the first teachers were sent out solely with reference to their Christian zeal and fitness, now our teachers are carefully trained-at least, those who receive allowances from the Native Church Council. The classes in Mengo for these purposes are so large that they employ the time of three European missionaries and much of the time of two of the senior native clergy. There are similar courses of training for women teachers. Teachers' classes are held not only in Mengo, but at several of the country centers.

Industrial Work.-We feel that industrial work will be a real help in finding occupation for many of our young men and boys, and in time there may thus be raised up a number of Christian mechanics whose influence must be very large. They will also be possessed of what in this country is considerable wealth, and if they are real heart-Christians the Church funds should gain considerably, and so make the work of evangelization easier from the money standpoint.

Concluding Remarks.-This is a testing-time for t,he Baganda Christians. Whether they stand the test or not depends very much on the prayer put up on their behalf. Will they embrace the rich opportunities which are opening up on every hand of carrying the Gospel into other

THE WINNING OF UGANDA FOR CHRIST

countries? They have done this time after time. Busoga, Bunyaro, Toro, Koki, Nkole, Bukedi, Usukuma, have all been opened up by Baganda Christian teachers. Will they do more? Will they continue to support the work of the Native Church in Uganda and these other countries? 'fhey are well able. In spite of government taxation, they are far richer than they used to be. The scale of living, especially in dress and houses, is going up rapidly. No men and very few women are content with the bark-cloth now, but want European cloth. Mud houses are replacing reed ones, and brick houses mud ones, and some chiefs even rise to corrugated-iron sheeting in place of the old thatch. The people need educating in the duty of giving. When the gifts of the few whole- hearted Christian chiefs are subtracted, the amount given yearly per head to God's work is lamentably small.

Another deplorable fact is the falling off in the week-day attendance at church. Let us again take Kyagwe. The communicants are returned for 1903 as 992; the week-day attendance at church at 996. This latter number includes all catechumens, returned as 250, and a numher of baptized people reading for confirmation, which shows that a large portion of our communicants only come to church on Sundays.

There is a very real band of earnest Christians in Uganda, but there is a very large number of those "who have a name to live, but are dead." I want this brief paper to send those who read it to their knees, for if ever Uganda and its Church and its missionaries needed prayer, it is now.

Social Life in Uganda as Influenced by Christianity BY G. R.BLACKLEDGE In Uganda Christianity has been preached for about twenty-five years, and the result, from an evangelistic standpoint, marks out this mission as one of the most wonderful of modern days. But while Christianity has thus had its evangelistic success, has it brought with it those social blessings which are all combined under the phrase of Christian civilization? Under the word "Christianity" I wish to include the forces which God has brought to bear upon the Baganda-namely, the direct work of a Christian mission and the indirect work of a Christian government.

Slavery.-Slavery, before the advent of Christianity, was an integral part of the national life of the Baganda. It was a great evil in the land, and in Mackay's time there must have been thousands upon thousands of slaves in this country. To obtain these slaves the surrounding countries were raided, and, what was worse, a large number of Baganda were in bondage to their fellow countrymen. How different is it now! What indignation is shown if a man in a fit of anger makes a claim that suchand-such a person is his slave! The very idea is alien to the native Christian mind. And what has brought about this change? The Word of God came to the Baganda, and it taught them two great truthsnamely, the Fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man, and the days of slavery in this country were numbered.

Cruelty.-The Baganda were notorious for their cruelty, and from the king downward there was an awful system of punishing slight and trivial offenses by mutilation, flaying, or burninll. Many are the sad stories we hear of what was done before Christianity came to the country, Stories of King Suna, who seems to have rivaled Nero in the

ferocity of his character; stories of King Mtesa, who received the name "Mukabya"-i.e., "Causer of tears"; stories of King Mwanga, who burned and tortured to death those who professed Christ. The cruelties thus practised by the kings were imitated by the chiefs and people. No one was safe. Even now we see men and women without hands, noses, lips, ears, teeth, or eyes, and they make an eloquent testimony to the truth that the dark places of the earth are full of cruelty. And yet this awful evil has come to an end as if it had never existed. The Word of God came and taught the Baganda that man was- created in God's image, and that those for whom Christ died could not be so dishonored; and Christian chiefs and Christian inen having learned this, the shameful evil was put an end to.

Position of JVoman.-The lot of woman in this country has always been a sad one, and while the spiritual forces set in motion through Christianity have done much to raise her up, yet it is one of those social evils which can only be made right by process of time. The women have from time immemorial been mere chattels, to be sold, bartered, or exchanged. They have always been more or less in the position of slaves, the cultivators of the soil, the hewers of wood and the carriers of water. But owing to Christianity a happier day has dawned for them, and while still the greater part of the work is theirs, yet the maltreatment and contempt, the regarding them as mere machines for the purposes of cultivating, cooking, and child-bearing are gradually passing away. ' Especially is this the case as the Christian doctrine of monogamy is driving out the heathen custom of polygamy. We see in many homes the woman taking her right position as wife and mother, and being treated with respect and consideration; and this is especially marked among the more important Christian chiefs. Then, again, women are being educated to go forth as teachers, and now they are to be found, not only in every county of Uganda, but also in the surrounding countries, where' they are carrying to their sisters that Gospel which has been such a great blessing to themselves.

Immorality.-The sin of immorality is one of the greatest evils in this country. The Baganda call it ·'the king of sins," and it is from sad experience of what this sin is to the Baganda that we realize that this title is only too sadly appropriate. It is the most terrible temptation which besets our Christians, and, alas! in so many cases overcomes them. Yet there is a great change, thank God. Christianity has worked and worked wondrously, and where before its advent there was not a pure man or woman, while purity in the home was a thing unheard of, yet now we know from the closest personal acquaintance and knowledge that there are hundreds of pure men and women, and hundreds of pure homes.

Houses.-A man's environment of necessity closely affects his life, and a decent house is no small item in the domestic social life of a man. This is true of the Baganda. There was no home-life among them, and their houses were an outward symbol of that sad fact. They were round, very dark inside, having only one opening; there were no partitions beyond those made by hanging bark-cloths; and in these beehive-shaped houses the people lived. It could not be a wholesome life, and it was not an inducement to purity of life. Such were the houses throughout Uganda a few years ago. But now a great change has come, and while many of the old style of houses are still seen, yet they are rapidly giving

way to the oblong European style of house which allows proper apartments to be made. The improved style of building provides a home in which the private life can be lived, and it does away with that commingling of sexes which was practically unavoidable in the old native houses..

Clothes.-A great evolution has taken place as regards the dress of the Baganda. In the old days the garments which were worn were made of skins, in the preparation of which the Baganda are very skilful. Then the bark-cloth came in, and this in turn is rapidly being succeeded by European calico. Now cloth is seen everywhere, especially being worn by men, the women as a rule wearing the pretty dark red bark-cloth over a calico loin-cloth. But there are certain functions at which public opinion demands that cloth only shall be worn-namely, at weddings, baptisms, and confirmations.

Work.-The Muganda, like every other African, is naturally averse to work, and systematic labor was formerly a thing unknown to him. There was little or no occasion for such labor. In his garden were the bark-cloth trees which provided him with his clothing, and in that same garden were the wonderful plantain-trees which provided him with his food and drink, while the work of cultivating the garden was consigned to the women. Under such conditions the Baganda lived, and work such as we understand it was an unknown term to these naturally favored people. But Christian civilization is altering all this. The lesson of the dignity of labor is being learned, slowly but surely. The houses which are now being built mean labor; the clothes which the people wear have to be bought, and to get the wherewithal means labor; the government have introduced a three-rupee tax, and to procure this the natives must work. Every encouragement is given to the natives to cultivate all kinds'of produce. Then, over and above all this, European trades are being introduced, such as carpentering, printing, brickmaking, and building, in all of which the Baganda are proving apt and ready pupils. But, what is better still, the sloth and idleness which are so deeply rooted in the native character are being undermined, and work will be an instrumeat in God's hand for making His people in'this country stronger and better and more liberal Christians.

Family Life.-The contrast between the life in a heathen home and that in a Christian home is still very marked. In the former we see ignorance, superstition, drunkenness, degradation of woman, and all the uncleanness which one associates with heathenism. In the true Christian home how different is the picture! The man is the husband and not simply the master, the woman is the wife and not simply one of the many so-called wives who were treated more as slaves. If children are given they are looked upon as a gift from God and cared for accordingly. Then God's Word is read and family prayer is held. The treatment of children in such a home is a wonderful contrast to the old days. There is a peculiar idea among the Baganda that the parents of a child can not bring it up, and therefore at an early age the child was given to a relative or friend, and thus grew up practically as a stranger to its parents. This foolish custom is now being dropped by the Christians, who realize that it is impossible for a child to honor its father and mother if it grows up in another home. Now the children are not only being brought up in their own homes, but are daily being sent to school, and there learn, besides the truths of religion, to read, write, and do arithmetic. The results of all this upon the future generation of Baganda will be, by God's blessing, incalculable for good.

Recent Statistics of Uganda and Their Lesson BY THE RIGHT REV. BISHOP TUCKER The statistics of the Uganda Mission for last year are as follows: Native clergy, 32; native Christian lay teachers: male, 2,076; female, 392; native Christian adherents: baptized, 43,868; catechumens, 3,324; native communicants, 13,112; baptisms during the year: adults, 5,492; children, 2,829; schools. 170; scholars: boys, 13,846; girls, 7,841; seminarists, 542; native contributions. Rs. 7,029 ($2,343), These statistics indicate a marked advance all along the line. The number of adult baptisms is very striking (5,492). Teachers at work and teachers under training show a notable advance. Under the former heading the advance is from 2,199 to 2,468; and under the latter from 292 to 542. The results of this will, I doubt not, be apparent in the years to come, in a still larger increase in the number of candidates for baptism.

The main lesson, I think. to be learned from these statistics is the great need which there is for reinforcing us this year as strongly as possible. Here you have in the last twelve months baptized in Uganda a number which is more than half the total baptisms'in the whole C. M. S. field. To send, under these circumstances, two or three men would be simply absurd. Candidates for baptism and confirmation last year were more than 10,000. Then look at the seminarists under instruction-518. Mr. Roscoe has been attempting the instruction oflOOatonce! The thing is impossible. Then, again, look at the number of children under instruction in one way or another-21,OOO! Mr. Hattersley is hard at work training school-teachers. But what is he among so many?

But besides the actual work in hand there are the great openings all around-in Acholi, Kavirondo, and Bukedi. The former country must certainly be entered, even if we weaken our centre. Kavirondo must be strengthened, even tho we may rob Busoga of some much-needed workers.

The Outlook for Uganda: Christ or Mohammed BY J. J. WILLIS The present missionary force available cannot possibly meet all the claims and enter all the open doors in Uganda. We are, therefore, forced to decide which of these conflicting claims can least afford to wait. From a missionary point of view the Kingdom of Uganda occupies a remarkable position. Tho the large majority of its population are still heathen, it may be almost regarded as a Christian country, inasmuch as its legisla- ture is practically Christian, and most of its leading men are Christian by profession. And as a Christian country it stands in the center of Equatorial Africa, surrounded by heathen countries, north, east, south, and west. Beyond this belt of Paganism lies another belt, west, north, and east-Mohammedanism. To the south there is none, and there isno advance of Mohammedanism to be feared from that quarter, but in the remaining three directions there is. .

Paganism, natural religion based on no literature, is necessarily a weak religion. It is vague, formless, and takes no really strong hold.

Christianity and Mohammedanism are both strong religions, which men hold to the death. Between these two religions the battle in Africa will be fought. It seems more than probable that. before very many years are past, one of these or the other will be the dominant power among the tribes around Uganda who are at present heathen.

THE WINNING OF UGANDA ~'OR CHRIST

Of the three possible directions from which Islam may advance, the most remote is the west. The Mohammedan states near the West Coast of Africa are separated from us by an immense distance; they are barred by vast stretches of pathless forest, aud countries under another admin- istration lie between. In any case, we have the Kingdom of Toro, some two hundred miles to the west, standing as an outlying fortress in that quarter.

A more serious danger looms in the north, from the Mohammedanism advancing slowly from Egypt southward through the Sudan. Every year is bringing Egypt nearer to us, as communication by river and road is perfected, and travel from north to south facilitated. The future of the Nile tribes will not be long undecided, and much will depend on whether Christianity or Mohammedanism is first in the field. Many of the Nile tribes farther north are already nominally Mohammedan, but the tribes lying immp.diately to the north of Bunyoro are not only Pagan, but have, in one instance at least, expressed a strong desire to be taught. Now is our opportunity of extending to the north, and we rejoice that it is being seized.

But if the possibility of Mohammedan encroachment from the north is an eventuality clearly to be reckoned with, a very much more pressing danger threatens from the east. Here the distance from the coast, once to be reckoned by months, is now to be reckoned by days. It was inevitable that with the railway should come'in a gush of Swahili; inevitable, too, that they, with their long experience of civilization, should exercise a dominant influence over the tribes in East Africa still in their infancy; and it was clear that with the coming of the line the simple and untaught natives through whose lands it passes should become increasingly more difficult to reach and influence for good as they became more and more under the influence of unprincipled strangers from the coast and from India. There has already been a serious deterioration, yet no hand was stretched forth to save them. For many years past missionary caravans have passed through these lands on their way to Uganda; yet none has remained behind to tell the story of the Cross. The work now must be very much more difficult than it might have been five years ago. Already, as in Uganda, the Swahili are asserting their influence and are widely looked up to. To know a few words of Swahili is counted a badge of distinction, and the highest ambition of some is to be taken for Swahili. The natural and inevitable sequence is the adoption of the religion of the Swahili-Mohammedanism. Before us in East Africa lies an immense field and a great opportunity, but it is an opportunity which may not always be open to us.

As we look at the Diocese of Uganda we can not but be conscious that "there is yet very much land to be possessed." From Hoima, in Bunyoro, our present farthest northern station, to Gondokoro is a distance by road and water of about three hundred miles. In the whole extent, while the government has three stations, Wadelai, Nimule, and Gondokoro, we have none. From Port Florence to Naivasha, a distance of some two hundred miles by rail, we have no station and no missionary. These are the' two directions in which, more than any other, we are bound to advance, unless we are to find the field already held in force by another. The claims are urgent enough in all directions, but they are imperative in two: northward along the line of the Nile, and eastward along the line of the railway.

MISSIONARY WORK OF THE RUSSIAN CHURCH * BY J. GANGUIN Taken as a single church, the Greek Church has not participated in the modern missionary movement. But one of its .three branches, the Orthodox Russian Church, has made, and is still making, efforts to dis- seminate its faith among the pagan peoples of the immense Russian Empire.t .

Undoubtedly she is the least zealous of the three great Churches which share Christianity among themselves. So far as I know, the branches of this Church in Turkey and Greece have done nothing in the domain of missions. It is necessary to attribute this fact, for the most part, to the Turkish oppression which has checked them during long cen- turies. On the other hand, the Russian Church, powerfully supported by political power, has had from all time the purpose of uniting under its banner the peoples of the empire.

Nevertheless, before becoming official such efforts were those of individuals, tho officially encouraged. Without going back so far as the celebrated Stephen of Perm, called" the Apostle of the Zyrians," who lived 1340 to 1396, and who was the means of the conversion of a Finnish tribe in the districts of Wologda and Archangel, one has to mention the activity of the metropolitan Filofei Lesczinski (1650-1727), a missionary and "the ApostlE. of Siberia." Fpon the order of Peter·the Great he made annual missionary tours, after 1711, in Siberia, in the course of which he burned, in the name of the Czar, idols and pagan temples, and baptized, without previous instruction, numbers of Ostiaks, Woguls, Samoyedes, and Tartars. In the palmy days of the Dutch East India Company, Protestants proceeded in like manner on the c.oast of Tranquebar and in the Sunda islands. From 1794 to 1837 the monks of the monastery of Balall,m (Alaska) worked in a more rational and evangelical fashion, but without lasting success in that cold peninsula of the American continent. The Archimandrite Makari Glushareff (1792-1849) devoted himself to the evangelization of the inhabitants of the Altai mountains.

It was only in 1870 that Innocent, metropolitan of Moscow (Iwan Benjaminoff, 1797-1874), who had rendered long service as missionary in Alaska and Kamchatka, was able to found a "Society for Orthodox Missions." Opinion had made progre!Js, and it was, in general, with joy that his undertaking was approved and seconded. This society is well organized, is placed under the patronage of the Holy Synod, and is supported by fifty-four local committees scattered through almost all the dioceses of the empire. Thus it is able to carryon a fruitful propaganda. The local committees are formed exclusively for the task of collecting gifts, of holding public missionary meetings in order to make the work known, and of distributing appeals and printed reports. The contributions to the society amounted, in 1901, to $311,570.

Official support seems unfavorable to a spiritual work. It is certain that in these missions converts are baptized after an insufficient period of preparation. Too often, in fact, the preaching of the missionaries consists in an enumeration of the material benefits assured to pagans by their conversion to the orthodox religion; religious instruction and * Translated and ·condensed for the MISSIONARY REVIEW from the Journal des Missions.

t All the details in this article are taken from the fourth edition of Die Evangelische Mission, the indispensahle volume of H, Gundert. Calw and Stuttgart, 1903, grounding in Christian faith are left to be attended to after baptism.

Since it is often impossible to give effect to these good intentions, it is found that the faith of the proselytes is nil, or at best without depth, while their Christianity shows itself only by outward and formal partici- pation in church ceremonies. The successes of the Russian missionaries in Siberia are found, for the most part, among the Shamanist (Animist) tribes; Buddhists and Mohammedans energetically resist them.

The work which the Russian Church carries on among pagan tribes in European Russia, in the Caucasus, and in Siberia need not long detain us, for it is in those regions particularly that one may note the deplorable and almost unavoidable influence of official control.

Russain missions work chiefly by means of schools. A special enter- prise, called "the Brotherhood of St. Guri," was founded at Kazan in 1867, which, by opening schools, by translations, and by colportage, ren- ders valuable services to religious and educational effort. In 1901 this society alone maintained 147 schools with 3,986 pupils.

In European Russia missionary efforts are being made among the Tartars of Riazan, the Bashkirs, and the nomad W oguls of Ekaterina- burg, the Cheremises of Perm, the Orenburg Kirghiz, the Kalmucks, and Kirghiz of Astrakhan, and the Kalmucks of Stavropol. In the Caucasus a "Society for the Restoration of Orthodoxy" was founded in 1860. and works among natives already known as Christians.

Many are the mission fields in vast Siberia, where brave and devoted missionaries wander over frozen solitudes in order to extend the knowl- edge of their religion. We will not burden our readers by a mere cata- log of the names of tribes among which the Society for Orthodox Mis- sions is working. Suffice it to say that it seeks to Christianize all, from the icy borders of the Arctic Ocean to the frontiers of China, Afghan- istan, and Persia. .

The peninsula of Alaska is a field of labor of the Russian Church which is quite flourishing. The Aleuts, to the number of 2,125, have been entirely Christianized by this means. Bishop Benjaminoff, who became Archbishop Innocent of Moscow, translated the New Testament into their language, and from Sitka he worked with ardor among both Indians and Eskimos. To this day the Russian government supports a bishop for Alaska, who resides at San Francisco, and has under his direction eight missionaries at as many different stations, which represent very broad fields. ]!'orinstance, the Russian priest at Ikomiut, on the Yukon, is at the head of a parish of about four thousand Eskimos scattered along the Yukon and the Kuskokwim. Without question, the culture of these mis- sionaries leaves much to be desired, and so, consequently, does the relig- ious and spiritual development of the native Christians. As the Russian Church is in its own land, so it must reveal itself also when outside.

In Japan missionary activity of the Russian Church was inaugurated in 1861 by Nicolai Kassatkin, chaplain of the Russian embassy. He did not succeed until 1869 in baptizing three Japanese. It was then that he received abundant financial resources which let him go to work with vigor. Success was not slow to reward his efforts. Many members of the impoverished petty nobility of Hakodate were converted, al).d the native priests whom he prepares in his seminary zealously disseminate the orthodox faith in the Empire of the Rising Sun. In,1901 the mission had 38 priests (among whom 4 only were Russians), 259 parisbes, and 26,680 baptized members. At Tokio, besides a theological seminary, there is a training school for catechists and a girls' school. The mission puh- lishes also three newspapers, one of which is especially for women. It is said that the religious and moral worth of these Christians leaves some- thing to be desired, and that many superstitions are still mingled with their Christian faith. One can not restrain one's self. however, from admiring that which Bishop Nicolai has done as a true and noble Ohristian. EDITORIALS Answering Attacks on Missions directed against the work of Jesus Dr. Toyokichi Iyenaga is a Jap- Christ; against His truth, not, by anese to whom we are indebted for some quite lively tho fleeting im- first intention, against the" earthpressions of the character of his fellow countrymen. In the course en vessels" in which the truth is of the winter he has also given some" illuminating talks" on mis- carried. We are not to attach sions in China to audiences willing to accept him as an expert author- weight to words of those who atity on this subject. Taking his lecture on China at the Polytechnic tack the missionary in order to dis- Institute in Brooklyn as a sample of what he has to offer, his criti- credit the missionary's Master and cisms on missions are second-hand, old, and have been fully refuted. the work for which the Savior died. He made no logical presentation of a case, and cited neither names, Wisdom is justified by her works. dates; nor located facts. He simply rehearsed the usual vague, in- The work of Christ proves its chartangible criticisms of "missionaries," as tho what applies to one acter by its results. Men sneer at must apply to all; he said, in brief, that they are uneducated, that Morrison's missionary methods bethey are impolite, that they reach only the lowest classes of the peo- cause in a life's work he made a ple, that they were active in looting Peking, that they attack the Chi- Chinese dictionary and three Chinese sacred books, that they meddle in Chinese politics, that they nese converts. But the sneer dies buy good land when they build, and that they confuse the people on the lips before the question of by sectarianism, and byanathematizing one another. accounting for the 100,000 C<hinese People often wonder why effect- evangelical Christians to-day. The ive answers are not made which shall end such attacks on missions. fact of the steady growth of the Answers are made, but they attract few readers because pages may be Church of Christ in China is the required to show the insincerity of some general sentence that seems really conclusive answer to such hopelessly to condemn the missionary enterprise in twenty words. In criticisms of missionaries and of Dr. Brown's "New Forces in Old the Gospel which the missionaries China," for instance, one who preach. chooses to seek will find complete refutations of almost everyone of James Wright, of Bristol the glib<allegations of Dr. Iyenaga, A cablegram informs us of the There is, however, another reason decease of James Wright, of Briswhy such attacks on missions do tol, son-in-law and successor in not stay answered. They are really work of the late George Muller. He died of carbuncle, on January 29. MI'. Wright was in his seventy- ninth year, but up to within a few weeks in very vigorous health. The great work Mr. Mullerinaugu- rated he has successfully carried on with the help of his true yoke- fellow, G. Fred. Bergin, on whom now the human share of the great burden falls. Few appreciate the vast outreach of this work, of which the orphan work on Ashley Down is but a part. It embraces four other departments scarcely less im- portant, such as Bible distribu- tion, colportage work, establish- ment of Christian schools in other lands, and support of missionaries, of whom as many as 100 have been aided at one time. In fact the whole of this fivefold work ha;been directly and indirectly missionary and evangelistic. May we ask much prayer for Mr. Bergin in the sudden and overwhelming burden of responsihility rolled on his shoul- ders P

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BOOKS FOR THE M.ISSIONARY LIBRARY NEW FORCES IN OLD CHINA. By Arthur J. nized as the only one of the three Brown, author of "The New Era in the forces that has humanity enough Philippines." 382 pages, with maps. Il- among its qualities to offer the yel- lustrated. Price, $2.00. F. H. Revell Co , low nation a source of uplift suited New York, 1904. to the emergency.

One naturally wishes to under- One lays down this book with a stand the Chinese, now that they vivid and startling impression of are said to be passing through the gravity of China's day of crisis changes which may shift the bal- and of the brevity of Christendom's ance of the world. The wish is moment of opportunity there. Inthwarted at every point by what cidentally, the facts carefully marseems to be a deliberate Chinese shalled upon these luminolls pages purpose to hide facts. emphasize the causes of the sav- agery which has more than once People in this dilemma will find blindly struck out at the foreigner Dr. Brown's book a marvel of lucid who stands for all disturbing interpretation of the black-eyed, forces. Incidentally. too, these yellow-faced men of the queue. pages shed much light upon the The first section of t.he book carries folly of inadequate writers who asone into actual life scenes in China cribe to ., blundering missionaries" by means of an attractive pictur- the untoward stages of the travail esqueness of description that not out of which a noble nation, let us only shows the crowded streets, but hope with Dr. Brown, is shortly to makes audible t.heir din, and causes be born. one with a 1,00 inquisitive nose to think that he knows experiment- HEROES OF !'HE CROSS IN AMERICA. By Don ally their unfragra.nce. O. Shelton. 12mo, 304 pp. Cloth, 5Oc., paper, 35e. Young People's Missionary Tho these unveilings of Chinese Movemett, New York. 1904. life in Dr. Brown's book are mere glimpses, they insure some under- This is a mission-study text-book, standing of deeper things later on. but full of living human interest. The forces now at last taking effect Of the five heroes sketched, only upon the stagnant life of China are two-David Brainerd and Marcus described intelligibly and in order. Whitman-have a wide interde- First, there is the commercial force, nominotional reputation. The other revolutionizing economic condi- three are, however, heroes worth tions, embittering the struggle for knowing about. John Mason Peck bread, and lashing like a task- was a Baptist pioneer in Missouri master's whip distant peasants who and Illinois. It is well for us to have no word for" competition," review occasionally the conditions and who never saw steamer, rail- in the middle 'Vest in these early way, or white man. Second, there days, and to honor the men who is the political force-the great were used of God to establish a world-powers pressing upon the Christian civilization in place of frontiers, like a rising tide that barbarism. John L. Dyer, a Meththreatens to submerge the old em- odist pioneer among the miners in pire while it is still debat,ing Colorado and New Mexico, was whether the ancient dikes should known as the "Snow-shoe Itinbe strengthened, or whether buoy- erant." His life was filled with ancy should be sought by which to noble self-sacrifice, the fruit of rise with the tide. Third, there which is seen to-day. Joseph is the missionary force and the Ward, a Congregational preacher Chinese Church, partially recog-

and founder of Yankton College, reformation of society, and has South Dakota, was another of the learned from experience that social makers of the West. He found settlements which leave out relig- Yankton, a village 63 miles from ion do not accomplish the best rethe railroad, one of the worst of sults. To our mind, the author dethe river towns, and left it a thriv- votes too little space to distinctly ing city, with many established rescue missions in proportion to Christian institutions. The clos- some other phases-such as deaing chapter sets fort.h America's coness work. The closing chapter greatest need-namely, men and is an indirect but strong plea for women who heroically purpose cooperation for the redemption of first of aUto do the will of Jesus the cities. There is need of all good Christ. Pastors and young people agencies under the sun, together will find the volume an excellent with the power of God, to accombasis for definite home mission plish this result. study.

THE MORMONS. By Rev. Samuel E. Wishard, NEW BOOKS D.D. 16mo, 121 pp. 35c. Presbyterian Board of Home Missions, New York. 1904. THE BLUE BOOK OF MISSIONS, 1905. Prepared by the Bnreau of Missions. 12mo. $1.00, Dr. Wishard writes from per- net. Funk & Wagnalls Co. 1905. sonal knowledge and a wide experience with the Mormons in Utah. UGANDA'S KATIKIRO IN ENGLAND. By Ham He has given us by far the best Mukasa. 8vo. lOs. 6d., net. Hutchinson brief statement of their history, & Co., London. 1904. beliefs. and characteristics, together with a short-too short-ac- THE STORY OF CHISAMBA. A Sketch of the count of the Presbyterian mission- African Mission of the Canadian Congreary work among them. This might gational Churches. By H. W. Barker. well be used as a pamphlet to in- Canada Congregational Foreign Missionform those who do not know what ary Society, Toronto, Canhda. 1905. the Church of the Latter Day Saints really is and teaches. bDIA. By Colonel Sir Thomas Hlmgerford Holdich, Late Superintendent Survey of THE BURDEN OF THE CITY. By Isabelle Hor- India. With maps and diagrams. Cloth, ton. 12mo, 222 pp. Cloth, 50 cents; 8vo, 375 'pp. $2 50. D. Appleton & Co., paper, 80 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. 1904. 1904. . . VALLI. A Story of the Todas of India. By P. We are rejoiced to see growth in A. Grover. 16mo. Paper. 6d. Church thestudyof homeand city missions. Missionary Society. 1904. The superintendent of social and educational work in Halsted Insti- THE KINGDOM OF SIAM. Edited by A. Cecil tut.ional Church, Chicago, has writ- Carter. Illustrated. Cloth. Decorated ten this second volume of the In- cover. 8vo, 280 pp. $2.00. G. P. Putterdenominational Home lIission nam's Sons, New York. 1904. Study books. She does so under the headings of " Settlement CROSS AND CROWN. Stories of Chinese Mar- Work," "The Modern Church," tyrs. By Mrs. Bryson. 12mo. 28. 6d. "Deaconess Work," and "Chil- London Missionary Society. 1904. dren's Work." The city is the vortex of American life, and the work A THOUSAND MILES OF MIRACLE IN CHINA. there is complex with problems (Fleeing from the Boxers.) By the Rev. and difficulties. Miss Horton well Archibald E. Glover, M.A., of the C. I. M. calls attentjon to the need of the 12mo. 6s. Hodder & stoughton, London. rescue of the individual for the 1904.

SILVER GILT. A Mission in China. By Mar- garet Faithful Davis. 16mo. Paper. 6d. Church Missionary Society, London. 1904.

THE LAND OF RIDDLES. (Russia of To-day.) By Hugo Ganz. Trandslated from the German and edited by Herman Rosen- thal vi.-331 pp. $2.00. Harper & Broth- ers, New York. 1904.

A PECULIAR PEOPLE. The Doukhobors. By Aylmer Maude. 8vo. $1.50, net. Funk & WagnaUs Co., New York. 1905.

1905J . GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA the rule have been gratefully noted, such communities, as a rule, oppose The MissionlU')' The Twelfth An- Christian teaching by disorderly Secretaries in nual Conference of living and by aggressive hostility. Their influence is the influence of Conference the Foreign Mission Antichrist. It is with special sat- Boards of the isfacJion, then, that we learn of the purpose of Rev. Dr. Howard United States and Canada was Agnew Johnston shortly to labor held at the Bible House, New Yor:" with the members of such commuon January 11 and 12, 1905. Twenty- nities in the Levant and the Far eight Boards were represented by East. Dr. Johnston is to make a eighty-six secretaries or other offi- tour of some sixteen months among cers. The subjects discussed were: the Presbyterian missions, giving The Establishment of a Committee to the missionaries, the churches, of the Conference for Reference and the students, also to the Euroand Arbitration; the Young Peo- pean business communities, a mesple's Missionary Movement; Mis- sage of individual responsibility sionary Exhibits; How to Enlist for teaching Christ to those who Large Givers to Foreign Missions; know Him not. The Presbyterian Missionary Magazines; European Board has done wisely in asking Communities on the Mission Field; Dr. Johnston to undertake thisim- Outlook in the Kongo Free State; portant work. Dealing with Candidates for Missionary Service; Survey of the Last It was decided to meet next year Decade of Missions, and the Rela- in Nashville, Tennessee, immedition of the Mission to the Native ately before the Student Volunteer Church and Its Leaders. Convention in that city.

A bystander could not fail to be A Decade The secretary of thrilled by a sense of the impor- of Progress the Conference, Mr. tance of this body in relation to the progress of the Kingdom of William Hen ry Christ. For these men of different Grant, read a paper, giving a societies and different religious de- •• Brief Survey of the Decade." In nominations discussed the practical addition to the forward movetopics before them without the ments toward interdenominational slightest hint of denominational fellowship, comity, and cooperadifferences of opinion. They talked tion at home and abroad, and the with a freedom and a eordial sym- progress in self-support and selfpathy that suggested an assembly propagation in the native Church of directors of a single great enter- on the field, the figures for numerprise. ical and material advance are very encouraging. According to these Perhaps the topic of greatest statistics, foreign workers in misgeneral interest discussed at the sion fields have increased during Conference of Missionary Recre- the last decade 60 per cent., and nataries was a study of the hin- tive Ohristian workers over 56 per drances to missionary effort issuing cent. (probably 65 per cent.). The from the European communities income of Foreign Mission Boards living on the mission field. The from home sources shows an adpaper on this subject was carefully vance of 50 per cent., and from drawn up, reciting t,horoughly verified facts. After all exceptions to

native contrihutors 96 per cent. to Religious Rev. Dr. H. K. Car- 100 per cent. The mutual reflex in- Statistics roll has again put fluence of home and foreign work for 1904 forth. in the Chrisis noticeable. Increase of faith and sacrificing service on the part tian Advocate, his of home churches is followed by annual statistical tables relating to similar symptoms in foreign lands, the progress and condition of the and, vice versa, the larger activities several religious denominations of and quickenings in mission fields the country for the year 1904: awakens new interest and stiml'llates giving at home. SUMMARY FOR 1904 DENOMINATIONS Episcopacy The Church Cal- M:n- Contmu- and the endar for the cur- isters nicants American Negro rent year gives this – – – – – – 1 – – —-~ – – pre sen t men t of Adventists (6 bodies) 1,590 92,418 2,942 facts: Our duty to the cause of civilization and humanity in this Baptists (13 bodies) .. 35,713 5,150,815 85,040 land requires that we should leaven Brethren (River) (3 the life of the 9,000,000 negroes in bodies)………… . 151 3,605 this country with Christian prin- Brethren (Plymouth) ciples. How inadequate our ex- (4 bodies) ……… …… 6,661 …… penditures are to such a task may be the better understood by re- Catholics (8 bodies) .. 13,521 10,233,824 241,955 membering that the $65,000 appro- Catholic Apostolic .. 95 1,491 priated annually for work among Chinese Temple….. these millions of black people is Christadelphians…. less by 20 per cent. than the amount Christian Connection • 1:348 1,277 spent last year to maintain one 101,597 parish house on the East Side of New York, in the midst of a popu- Christian Catholic lation of ahont 100,000 people. Mis- (Dowie) ……….. . 104 40,000 sionary work among the colored Christian Missionary people is carried on in 21 dioceses Association…. …. 10 754 and 3 districts by 127 clergy-many Christian Scientists. 1 1,222 66,022 "5,739 of them colored men. There are Church of God nearly 15,000 baptized persons, and (Winebrennarian). 460 38,000 nearly 9,000 communicants. Last year confirmations numbered 882. Church of the New'l Jerusalem…. . ….. 133 7,982 13 Communistic Soci- eties (6 bodies.. … 1 .•..•. 3,084 C<:m~regatiOl;ali~ts .. 1 6,127 667,951 7,551 DIscIples of Christ .. ' 6,635 1,233.866 2~,489 Dunkal'lls (4 bodies). 3,258 114,194 (i~,OOO Evangelical (2 bodies) 1,423 164,709 1,716 Friends (4 bodies)… 1,445 117,065 510 Friends of the Temple ………. .. 340 German Evangelical Protestant…….. . 100 20,COO German Evangelical Synod………… ,. 945 209,791 Jews (2 bodies) …. .. 301 143,000 Latter-Day Saints (2 bodies).. . . . .. . … .. 1.560 343,250 1,178 Lutherans (22 bodies) 7,471 1,789,766 73,856 Mennonites (12 bod- ies).. …… …. …. 1,200 60,953 1,061 Methodists (17 bod- ies)…………….. 39,977 6,256,728 69,244 Moravians… .. . .. . . . 130 16,327 232 Benevolent The estimate of Presbyterians (12 Giving large gifts last year bodies)… … . . . .. .. 12,658 1,697,697 36,175 for public purposes Protestant Episcopal in 1904 (2 bodies) ……… . 5,139 807,924 2.5,381 Reformed (3 bodies). 1,994 401,201 10.423 reaches a total of Salvation Army …. . 2,367 25,009 almost $62,000,000. Of this sum, Sehwenkfeldians … . 3 600 294 91:l $18,189,000 went to educational in- Social Brethren …. . 17 Society for Ethical Culture ……….. . stitutions; to galleries and muse- 1500 Spiritualists …….. . 45:030 ums, nearly $9,000,000; to churches Swedish Evangelical 291 ?3,400 TheosophIcal Society 2,431 531 and Y. M. C. A., nearly $5,000,000; United Brethren (2 bodies)……. …… 2,385 273,200 d6,m4 to hospitals, $2,500,000; to libraries, Unitarians……….. 555 71,000 $1,500,000; and to miscellaneous ob- Universalists.. . . . . . . 727 54,000 462 Independent Congre 1 jects, $16,000,000. Besides this, gations ……….. I 54 14,126 …. ..

nearly $10,000,000 were sent abroad, Grant! total in 1904./ 51,113 30,313:311582,878 divers missionary objects receiving Grant! totalin 1903.1149,439129,730,433 889,734 quite a large proportion.

1905J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

An American Gift Mr. John H. Con- and are saved for this world and to Mexico. China. verse, of Philadel- the next. There is no note of com- plaint from Brother Hadley and and Manila phia, has recently his wife, who are giving themselves visited the Pres- to this hand-to-hand and heart-to- heart work, but there is a note of byterian mission in Mexico, and as sorrow that they must be handi- an expression of his interest in capped by lack of support from that work has generously contrib- Christian people. The deficit for uted $50,000, to be used especially the present year is $2,103.20. in the purchase of land and build- ings needed by the college and Work of the Work is carried on theological seminary at Coyoacan, American Board in all the fields in Mexico City. Mr. Converse sub- mitted the gift with the stipul~tion Up to Date 1,693 places, where that a certain proportion might be regular Christian diverted for such purposes as the Board judged more urgent. In services are held. The number of view both of the original purpose missionaries is 570, of whom 184 and the supplementary proposal are wives and 182 are single women. of Mr. Converse, the Board has There are 4,179 native Christian voted to appropriate $39,279 to the laborers engaged with our mission- institutions named in Mexico, aries in the work of education and $6,721 to be used for hospital and evangelization. Of these, 272 are residences in the Hunan MiEsion, pastors, and 2,178 are teachers. China, and $4,000 for the new Twenty-three new churches have Training School for Christian been organized, making a present Workers at Manila, in the Philip- total of 558 churches, with a mempines. hership of 62,123. These churches added to their numbers last year Baptists in Since the close of upon profession of faith 5,708 new Our Islands theSpanish-Ameri- members, while there are over 70,- 000 pupils in the Sunday-schools. can Var the mem- These missions have 14 theological bership of American Baptist schools, with 18 collegiate institu- Churches, North and South, has in- tions. In these there are 2,345 creased in the regions affected from students in training, with nearly zero to more th'l,n 4.700, divided as 7,000 in high and boarding schools, follows: Cuba, almost 2,000; Porto and nearly 44,000 in village schools. Rico, 1,000; and the Philippines, The total number of pupils under 1,700. The churches formed with- instruction in all of the institutions in five years number 48. of the Board is 70,818-an increase of more than 3,000 during the year. The Water The thirty-second The native peoples contributed for Street Mission. annual report of the support of this work $173,184.

New York the old Jerry Mc- A Notable The centenary of Auley Mission tells Centennial the prayer-meeting in Store held by college stuof a year of difficulty and of blessing under the noble superintend- dents under the ent, Samuel H. Hadley. The past haystack at "Villiamstown, Mass., year has been one of exceptional is approaching, and a proposition trials, because the worK grows has already been made that the fast'er than the income. Thousands annual meeting of the American of ex-convicts come to this mission, Board in 1906 be held in the vicinity because they have heard that here of Williamstown, so that suitable they will find a friend to help them. Many of these find Christ,

commemoration may be made of whom the money for the large and that not.ableevent. Unfortunately, commodious building was secured), tho not strangely, neither the at which missionaries were in atmonth nor the day of the month tendance from Austria, Turkey, can be given to which that immor- Africa, India, Ohina, Japan, and tal "haystack meeting" belongs. Micronesia. No less than 116 As Secretary E. E. Strong states, adults and children from the for- "All that comes to us is that it eign field are sojourning in the near was' on a sultry afternoon in July neighborhood. or August.' " Canadian Ohurch union in A By-product The Boston Young Saints Coming Oanada between of Y. M. C. A. Men's Ohristian As- Together Pre s b y t e ria n s, Methodists, and Work sociation has 1,586 Oongregationalists is progressing students in its eve- favorably. A joint meeting of the committees of the three bodies was ning institute, which it calls its held at Toronto, and there was a full discul>sion on the five points of "mis-fit factory." One of the stu- doctrine, polity, administration, preparation for the ministry, and dents was a sailor who, after a legal tenure of property, and it was the united conclusion that all course in clay modeling, has become these points could be so disposed as to make union possible. a SCUlptor, and now earns four Dr. Grenfell. Dr. W. T. Grenfell, times as large a weekly wage as he of Labrador Oxford man-phy- did before. Another who was a sician and surgeon, master·mariner, author, advenfreight clerk is now a house physi- turer, founder of a system of coop- erative stores, and administrator cian in a hospital. A printer has of hospitals and a hospital ship-is now in the United States, prepared become a successful lawyer, and a to tell of his work, which God hasso abundantly blessed. Mr. Norman grocery clerk a well-to-do engineer. Duncan, the author, who has seen his work, writes: "Dr. Wilfred T. The association teaches over 70 Grenfell, of the Royal National Mission to Deep-Sea, Fishermen, is branches. Many a man has powers not a missionary of the familiar type; he is less a preacher than a, and possibilities in him of a kind physician, and not more a physician than a philanthropist and indusunsuspected by himself and his trial inspiration and organizer of the most sane and practical sort. neighbors. The school or institu- Moreover, he is the devoted cham- pion of the simple folk amQIlg tion that gives a new direction to whom he labors. These folk in- habit some two thousand miles of old capacities does a useful work what has been called by seamen 'the worst coast in the world.' • in any community.-Zion's Her- What with fog, wind, reefs, and ice, navigation of those waters is a ald.

A Missionary It may not be gen- Social in erally known that Oberlin Oberlin Oollege can scarcely be matched for evangelizing zeal and effectiveness, since from its walls have gone forth to the ends of the earth almost 250 men and women, while nearly three times as many have wrought in home fields. Besides, missionaries' children are cared for in Tank Home, with more than 40 boys and girls now finding shelter and nurture within its walls. One evening, not long since, a reception was given in the Home to Miss Mary Porter, just returned from North Ohina (and through

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

matter of extreme difficulty always; may work with them to change and often of hardship and dreadful many lives into consecrated service danger. Nevertheless, in summer to Christ.

and winter, Dr. Grenfell manages EUROPE to make his professional round-in British Medical Missions summer by the little hospital ship Medical for January con- Strathcona, in winter by means of Missionaries tains, as usual, the dog-team and komatik. It is a proverb on the coast that he re- names of all med- ical missionaries holding British gards neither hardship nor peril." . degrees or diplomas, together with Canada Needs According to the the countries of their present resi- Bibles in Presbyterian Rec- dence and the societies under which Twenty-seven ord, the British and they serve. The total is 357, as Tongues Foreign Bible So- against 339 a year ago. The Ohurch ciety has such a Missionary Society leads with 66, task on in the dominion. The Up- the United Free Church of Scot- per Canada Auxiliary has its head- land follows with 59, the London quarters in Toronto. The issues Society with 37, Established Church last year from this depot alone in- of Scotland, 21; Presbyterian cluded the following foreign lan- Church of England, 20; Irish Pres- guages: Arabic, 2; Armenian, 3; byterian Ohurch, 16; Society for Chinese, 50; Cree, 9; Danish, 22; the Propagation of the Gospel, 15; Dutch, 8; Finnish, 44; Flemish, 3; Church of England Zenana Society, French, 341; Gaelic, 27; German, 14; Baptist Society, 14; China In- 761; Greek, 26; Hebrew, 135; Hun- land, 13; Wesleyan, 13; and 31 garian, 994; Icelandic, 7; Italian, other societies with less than 10, 150; Japanese,400; Norwegian, 30; and most of them less than 5.

Polish, 69; Rumanian, 31; Russ, The Religious This organization 371; Ruthen, 2,084; Spanish, 3; Tract Society has recently passed Swedish, 41; Syric, 3; Welsp, l. its first centennial.

An Awakening A Union Evangel- It was formed to promote the cir- in Mexico istic Movement has culation of religions books and recently been un- treatises at home and abroad, and dertaken by the Pro tes ta n t now has printed important tracts churches of Mexico City with splen- in 250 languages, dialects, and char- did results. The pastor of Union acters. Its annual circulation is Church was a delegate to the Con- over 46,000,000, and its total distri- gregational Council at Des Moines, bution up to March, 1904, was and carried back with him a mes- 3,586,000,000. During the past sage which is being followed by a twelve months the society had concerted effort to reach the un- printed in all 492 new .issues, of churched members of the English- which 140 were tracts. The total speaking colony in the capital of circulation from the home depot, Mexico. Union prayer-meetings including books, tracts, periodicals have been held, the pastors are (counted in numbers), cards, and pressing home the responsibility of miscellaneous issues, was 26,936,- Christians as evangelists, and spe- 260, of which 11,563,900 were tracts.

cial united services are being held Grants to Sunday-schools and other February 12 to March 5. Let ear- libraries amounted to 303; and . nest petitions be offered in behalf 2,311 Bibles, 4,367 Testaments, and of our brethren in this neighbor- 935 other publications have been ing land that the Holy Spirit given to 20 school- boards.

The New According to pre- wishes of the electors." That it is ,Bible Society vious announce- impracticahle immediately to real- ize the ideal of a free Church in a Magazine ment, the British free Rtate "is the terrible result of and Foreign Bible a Military State, the ruling classes in which do not believe in Christ, SoC'iety Reporter was transformed struggling with a Jesuitized into the Bible in the World as the Church, which frightfully misrep- new year opened, or the former resents Him and the Gospel He pro- ceased while the latter began to be. claimed and the Church He found- As to paper, type, illustrations. ed. The Paris Missionary Society and contents, the initial number is iii! already feeling the result of pub- most excellent. Among the more .lic absorption in the political than a score of contributors appear aspects of the question. The con- the names of such as the Bishops tributions to the society's work of London and Durham, the Earl have fallen one-third in the last of Stanford, Principal Fairbairn, year. We believe the separation J. Monro Gibson, and Ian McLaren. will come, and that ultimately it As many other eminent contribu- will be a blessing. tors are promised for the next issue. General Booth The General of the in Germany Salvation Army Departure of The Student Move- has recently had a British Student ment for Decem- remarkable success in Berlin. All Volunteers bel' gives a list of classes have crowded to his meet- British studen t ings, and greeted him with the ut- most. enthusiasm. The general volunteers who have sailed for the speaks in English, his words being foreign field during last year. They translated sentence by sentence by number 93 in all, and they appear a German officer. This is General to represent every evangelical Booth's thirteenth visit to Berlin, church and society at home, as well and each time he has clearly seen as every university and many col- how much greater hold the Army leges, while they go forth into all has on public opinion. parts of the world. The Gospel Mr. Porter, of the Religious France, which was Changes at one time the Spreading Austrian Mission in France mainstay of the in Bulgaria of the American Boalld, writes in the papacy, is now He1'ald: gradually but surely demanding a separation of Church and State. Recently we have had a Mace- This will be a gain to Protestants, donian call from near Macedonia but not without some hardship, as itself. In St. Helena a Bohemian Protestants as well as Romanists colony, located near where the have received some support from Danube leaves Hungary for Servia, the State. The step will, however, enjoyed for a little time, several' lessen the power of the churches to years ago, the services of our deal' control local and national politics. brother Chorvat. He was forcpd M. Buisson, president of the com- to leave them, hut the good sn d mission on the Briand Bill, says has been bearing fruit. Several that" there is in France a current families have removed from St. of opinion so manifestly favorable Helena to Bulgaria to enjoy the to the separation of the Church privileges of the Gospel. They from the State that the deputies joined the Methodist Church there. and senators can not do otherwise This last summer we received a than vote in conformity with the letter begging us to "come over and help them." Forty-seven had

left the State church, which is lIlen were present at our gradua- ting exercises, and later, in speakministered to by a dissipated ing of the audience of women, said: clergyman who can not speak Bo- "What a remarkable gathering hemian, altho the larger part of that was! Think of those women sitting in such an orderly way! his congregation speak no other Our women don't care for anything tongue. They had not attended but low talk and dirt. Those the communion service for years. women seemed modest, even if their faces were uncovered. They Children were unbaptized. And are receiving an education, and there was a real longing for the rising up to a level with the men. services and consolation of a "man We Turks are nowhere. We have no schools for our girls, and the of God." We sent down the editor education which our boys receive of our church paper, who spent does not amount to lnuch."

several days with them, organized Selling Bibles The latest dea church of 43 members, baptized in Turkey spatches from Tur- key indicate that children, and strengthened them spiritually, They are to support the insistance of the American and British ambassadors, that the right wholly a promising young man, a Slovak, who will minister to them to sell Bibles in the Turkish do- mains, has been effective. The as he can. We shall visit them oc- British and Foreign Bible Society casionally also. agents had been forbidden to sell Bibles in Uskub and other places, ASIA and appealed to the representatives of the Christian powers. The Moslems In the British Sy- reason for the opposition of the Petitioning rian Mission, the Turks is peculiar-that is, that the for Schools schools, established Bibles are so cheap. The prices are "so ridiculously low" that it gives in 8 villages, are do- the transaction the appearance of a ing much to raise the women from " propaganda." They are not used a' state of degredation, and the to reasonable prices in religious educated girls take quite a different matters. A propaganda of the position in their homes. The truth is what the Turks fe&r. It sheiks of 13 more villages are peti- endangers their system of errors tioning for schools. Many Druses, and superstitions. as well as nominal Christians, have received the Gospel message. A Murderers in United States Min- Christian traveler, lately passing Persia to ister Pearson, our through Syria, came in contact with missionaries and native teach- be Punished representative in ers of various organizations and Persia, has earned missions in Syria and Palestine, and saw what they were doing, and the congratulations of President says that he was struck with the Roosevelt and the Department of noble young men and young women State by the effective way in which converted to God by these mis- he has brought the Persian governsions; and as he noted the physical beauty, wonderful intelligence, and ment to terms in the settlement of Christian knowledge of all these claims arising out of the murder of young people, he felt that the Rev. B. W. Labaree. All the flower of the youth of Syria had offenders are to be punished, and been laid hold of. the widow of the murdered mis- sionary is to receive $30,000. altho Turks The annual report she did not ask it. It appears that Attending a of last year's work the chief criminal is a lineal de- Commencement in Euphrates Col- lege, H a r p 0 0 t, Eastern Turkey, ends thus: Let me close this letter with a few words of some Turkish officials which were reported to us. These

scendant of Mohammed, and hence recently conducted a series of is possessed of such sanctity that largely attended meetings for the the Persian authorities scarcely deepening of spiritual life among dare to take his life. Mrs. Labaree Tamil converts and agents in South has not asked for the money; slJe India and Ceylou. His observa- and the father and brother of the tion of the native Christian com- murdered missionary are giving munities led him to notice some their lives for these Persians. hopeful instances of the springing First General Very important up of indigenous societies (entirely Assembly meetings of the self-supporting and self-governing) in India Presbyterian Alli- in Ceylon and Tinnevelly for evan- ance of India have gelizing other parts of India; and other instances of native Christians recently been held at Allahabad to holding (on their own initiative consummate, if possihle, a union of and by their own agents) conventhe eleven Presbyterian Churches tions for fellow-believers. This is in India into one Church. These cheering news, which we hail with eleven bodies are scattered over thankfulness. " the five provinces and 33 presby- teries and 332 churches, with 22,167 A Moslem The son of a Mo- communicants, 39,049 adherents, Convert from hammedan Afghan and a total Christian community Afghanistan robber chief has left of 73,983. Forty-eight delegates his father's castle, from these assembled on December crossed the frontier, and made pub- 15th to form a General Assembly. lic profession of faith in Jesus Rev. K. C. Chatterji, D.D., was Christ at the C. M. S. mission in elected moderator. A Confession the bigoted Mohammedan city of of Faith, which had been prepared Peshawar. He has done thisatthe at previous meetings of the alli- imminent risk of being shot by his ance and submitted for approval to angry father, and he is himself still the home churches, was adopted, little more than a half-tamed sav- a ProvIsional General Assembly age, liable to lose control of him- was formed, and the utmost enthu- self when anything stirs his wrath.

siasm and good will prevailed. Yet there he is to-day trying hard This is the first occasion in which to be humble, gentle, and Christ- Churches of Europe and America . like. He is, therefore, within have united, and it is a hopeful reach of the prayers of Christians.

augury for the future. A Christian The appointment Woman Lawyer of Miss Cornelia A. H. EWING.

Hindu Christians The C. M. S. Glean- in Bengal Sorabji, daughter Self-supporting er contains this of the late Rev.

and hope-inspiring Sorabji Kharsedji, of the C. M. S., Self-governing statement: " A as legal adviser to the Bengal well-known co 1- Court of Wards is a forward step league of Mr. Mott and Mr. Robert on the part of the government, as Speer, 'in the person of G. S. Eddy, purdah ladies will now have the Secretary of the Y. M. C. A. of advantage of conferring about their South India, during a recent inter- legal business with a trained law- view, brought before the committee yer of their own sex, to whom they some facts of a highly encouraging can speak face to face, without the character. Mr. Eddy, in company intervention of a screen. Miss So- with a devoted Indian worker-'a rabji was the first female native of product of C. M. S. missions '-has India to qualify for the bar. Sbe

GENERAL MISaIONAR"Y INTELLIGENC:E

is an I,L.B. of Bombay University. any recognized form of worship; Mrs. Sorabji, her mother, is en and altho all Chet Ramis are supgaged in important educational posed to possess a Bible, very few work in connection with the are able to read it. Zenana Bible and Medical Mission at Poona. The central sanctuary at Buch- hoke is generally regarded as a A Remarkable The Rev. H. D. relic chamber. At night a chi1'agh Movement Griswold, of Lahore, is burned as at the tombs of Mo- in India tells of a remark- hammedan saints, and worshipers able religious move- prostrate themselves and deposit their offerings.-The Christian Pament in the Punjab called, after tr'iot (India). its founder, "Chet Ram." This man was a Hindu Baniaa by birth, Christ A converted Eurawho died in 1895, at the age of 60. He was at first the disciple of a Preached in sian Buddhist, who Mohammedan fakir. While under the fakir's influence he is said to Lhasa has worked among have had a vision of Christ, who commanded him to build a church. Nepalese and Tibe- This was between 1860 and 1865, and from that time Chet Ram pro- tans, and who accompanied Col. fessed to be a believer in Christ, and began to gather disciples in Y ounghusband's expedition into His name. His religious creed is a strange amalgam of Hinduism, Tibet, wrote as follows from the Mohammedanism, and Christianity, while the adoration paid to the sacred city: Bible as a book is not unlike the worship of the Grantl~ Sahib by Weare just encamped on a park the Sikhs. The members of the right in front of the Potala (the sect seem, as a rule, to identify residence of the Dalai-Lama). We Chet Ram with Christ. There are passed by the biggest monastery, two classes of followers-ordinary containing 9,000 monks, some two lay members, who are household- miles from here. It is a massive ers and engage in their own occu- building situated at the base of a pations, and the monks, who are mountain; at a distance it looks celibates, live on alms, and spend like a beehive. The second largest, their time in preaching. There called Sera, is just on our left side, seems to be some sort of initial rite, it is also an immense building, with corresponding to baptism, which more than 5,000 monks. The Potala admits to the community, and there stands on a prominent hill, the is also a curious ceremony of "earth golden roof was shining as we enbaptism" performed, when a lay tered the west gate. The medical member of the sect tears off his college is built on a very high hill, clothes, casts dust upon his head, and is adjacent to it. The p-ate of and becomes a Chet Rami monk. the city is built where the two hills The sect is said to number about meet. 5,000, but accurate returns are not available. Caste is so far observed There are Chinese, Mohammedan, that converts from different castes and Nepalese residences in the city eat their food separately from each permanently. The Mohammedans other. There does not seem to be have a mosque. All these people inter-marry with the Tibetans, and the population is a mixed one al- ready. When we asked the people why they would not agree to the mission or the Europeans coming, they said the religion was different. But this is only an excuse. The truth is they are afraid of losing· their independence. They have re- peatedly told the commissionezo that they are fighting for their re- ligion. While at a village called Y ong, I asked an old man what there was in the four" Chortens " (hollow stone tombs), seen "at a dis- tance; he said there was a "Lha,"

a god, and they worship him.

J Farther on I saw the tomh of an IlIOst learned Vcdantist phileso- Indian Buddhist missional'Y who had li~ed in Tibet twelve years, phers in Calcutta to lecture in the preachmg and teaching, and now they worship him as a saint. He Cltlcutta University. The lectures is known as "Atisha." It is a pity there are no Christian missionaries wet'e free to the general public, and inside Tibet. I have had some opportunities of witnessing for Christ a prize was promised to the best on the way, and I hope, D. V., to be able to do something among the pupil. A missionary went to see people as soon as I have an opportunity. One soldier was converted, the learned professor in his gorand others are anxious to be taught. I do pity these people, who bow geous robes, and to listen to his down to idols and do not know the true God. However, I am SUl'e "wonderful philosophy." Was the God will give them a chance of hearing the good message of salva-· hall crowded, as one might expect? tion, and I am glad in my soul that the day is not far distant. I have On the contrary. There were but been able to preach the Gospel in Lhasa, and have distributed some two hearers present, and somecopies of the Gospels. times only one; not enough to take DAVID MACDONALD, Assispant Antiqual'ian1 Tibet Com. competitive examinations for the Influence of Dr. J. P. Jones, of prize. REV. F. W. WARNE.

Christian the Marathi Mis- A C. M. S. This strange story Women sion, has written: in China comes through the It may be well to columns of the C. add emphasis here to the position ~I. S. Gleaner'. of women in the native Christian cOIlnnunity as a direct result of Three Ohinese Ohristian doctors, mission endeavor in India. The two of whom had been educated at new womanhood of the infant na- Trinity Oollege, Ningpo, and aftertive Christian community has be- ward had been transferred to Dr. gun to impress itself upon the land. Main's medical class at Hang-chow, There are nearly 500,000 women met together in the summer of 1901, and girls connected with the Prot- and reflecting on how they had reestant missions of that country to- ceived the grace of God from their day. They are being trained for, childhood, wondered what they and introduced to, new spheres and could do to manifest their gratiopportunities such as the women of tude. They then offered prayer, India never dreamed of before. read their Bible, and thought of Thousands of them are engaged as subscribing money to help some teachers and Bible-women. Some evangelist. Following on this meetpractise medicine; others adorn and ing, and after surmounting various cheer the homes, oeautify the lives, difficulties, a regular ('hinese and strengthen the work of pastors Ohurch Missionary Society was and preachers, of teachers, doc- started in 190:!, with branches in tors, and other professional men. Ningpo, Shanghai, and Hang-chow. They grow into the full bloom of The committee consists of 11 memwomanhood before they leave their bers, 7 of whom are Trinity Oollege school-training, and they go forth men. 'Vith the consent of the O. well equipped intellectually, mor- M. S. Conference, the new society ally, and spiritually for the mani- has successively engaged as its first fold duties of life. missionaries 2 former pupils of Trinity College. They have been Hindus A wealthy Hindu planted at stations some 15 mile!! apart (some 40 to 60 miles from Losing Zeal in Oalcutta, anx- Hang-chow), in the districts of Fu- yang and Sin-chang. Bishop Maule ious to promo-te visited these places in July last, catechizing, baptizing, confirming, Hinduism, and eiipeciany the and celebrating Holy Oommunion. The 2 missionaries, Mr. Tsang and "Vedantic philosophy," engaged Mr. Tsang, having been recom- mended to the Bishop as candidates at a handsome salary one of the for ordination by their committee last spring, and, each candidate doing excellently in his examina- tion, he admitted them both to Deacons' Orders at Hang-chow on

GENERAL MISSloNAltV INTELLiGENCE

Sunday, August 14th. He was as- bel' 87, of wholll about half are sisted in the examination and at single ludiE's. Then we had only 7 native clergy, now we have 19. the service by 5 other Trinity College, Ningpo, men.

To the above must be added the A Griffith John The Central China devoted band of ladies, 42 in all, Memorial Religious Tract So- sent us by the C. E. Z. M. 8., all of wholll, side by side with their for Hankow ciety reports a con- C. M. 8. sisters, are rapidly solving stant increase in the the problem which so long per- plexed us in bygone days, how to circulation of Christian literature. reach the women and children of Last year over 2,100,000 publica- Fuh-Kien, and of whose self-denytions were sold. The increase in ing labors and quiet fearlessness it the work calls for a depot at Hankow, which they wish to secure as a memorial to ~he first and only is impossible to speak too highly. president the society since its com- Fifteen years ago we had only 1 mencement in 1875, who now at- medical man and 1 hospital; now tains the fiftieth year of his work we have 7 medical men, 6 qualified in China. Dr. Jobn bas always lady doctors, and no less than 8 taken a large share in the hard hospitals. Surely this large inwork of the society. and it is most crease in OUl' staff of workers calls fitting, therefore, that the exten- for loud praise to the Giver of all sion of the tract society's work be Good, who, among His other gifts, associated with the jubilee of Dr. gives men and women for His John's missionarv work. The so- work."

ciety desires to obtain a plot of ground and to build a depot, a book- Japan in By her conduct of shop, a committee-room, and rooms Formosa affairs in the Island for a depot superintendent, which . of Formosa, which shall be the property of and a home she acquired in 1895 as a ['esult of the for the Central China Religious war with China, Japan appears to Tract Society, and a permanent be giving satisfactory proof of her memorial of Dr. John's jubilee. ability as a colonizing power. For- About $15,000 is needed for this mosa had been under the rule of purpose, but much of it mustprob- several European powers before it ably come in small sums. " came into the possession of the Chinese, but its population, as a Marked Growth Ll. Lloyd writes as whole, had never been completely in China follows in the C. subdued until in 1901 the Japanese M. S. Intelligencer: army succeeded in making a com- plete eonquest. The administrators "I would notice as a cause for deep thankfulness the growth of the sent out from Japan have given native Church and of our work proof of their ability and efficiencY generally throughout the province, and great ,>ums of money have.be~~ and the large increase in our staff expended on the island. More than of workers. Looking back fifteen 1,0ClO miles of highway have been years, I find that the number of built and nearly 100 miles of rail- missionaries is Fuh-Kien was less way, and $15,000,000 are to be spent than 20 all told, of whom only 3 or 4 upon the railroad system of the were single ladies. Now we num- country. There are 2,600 miles of telegraph and 1,390 miles of tele- • Send to Rev. Joseph S. Adams, Treasurer phone lines in operation. The popu- American Baptist Missionary Union, Han. lation has increased from 2,455.357 yang. in 1897 to 3,082,404 in 1903. The

opium traffic was made a govern- successful for the end in view, and ment monopoly, not for the pur- have, through God's blessing, led pose of deriving a revenue, but to to some souls seekin~ Christ. discourage the use of the drug, which was sold only to confirmed A Prince in Prince Ramazan, opium smokers, who must also ob- Uganda one of the relati ves tain a license. This policy is said to have worked very successfully, Seeking Light of the native King so that the number of opium users of Toro, Uganda, is constantly decreasing and the amount of opium imported has Cental Africa, is a boy of fifteen fallen from a value of 3,392,602 yen and a Mohammedan. Because the in 1900 to 1,121,455 yen in 1903. Mohammedans of that region are very ignorant. a Christian lad has AF-RICA been employed to teach him to read and write. This has led the prince Medical Missions The ever-growing to ,Trite to the Prime Minister of in North Africa importance 0 f Uganda, asking to be educated as a Christian. His letter contains this medical missions passage: "This is a very bad relig- is referred to in the opening pages ion; it is a religion of death. I of the yearly report of the North want to become a Protestant and Africa Mission. At the present join Mr. Hattersley's school fot, time that mission has only 3 male chiefs." The boy wants education; doctors and 1 lady doctor, while he may find Christ. there are 11 stations to be occupied. ~ Algeria, French laws prevent ANew At last, after many . work heing done by any except Station in attempts, a station those holding French diplomas, but in Egypt the facilities for medical Angola has been opened assistance are numerous. Con·se- among the Bachi- quently, Morocco, Tunisia, and Tripoli are the fields occupied. bokwe-the tribe that lies between There are 3 hospitals and dispensa- the Bihe and the Luvale countries. ries in :Morocco, a quasi-hospital, The Portuguese and natives have or hospice, in Tunisia, and a dis- both assisted and welcomed the pensary in Tripoli. The work at missionaries, and it does appeal' as the Tulloch Memorial Hospital, if God's "set time" has come for Tangier, is the oldest medical work. blessing to many there. Blessing of the mission. During the year has broken out at Dr. Fisher's 3,370 attendances were registered station, Kazombo, and 30 adults and 200 in-patients treated. At have professed, "both men and Fez, the largest city, the northern women." capital and seat of the government, a spirit of conviction rarely seen Here in Bihe the work grows among Moslems was very notice- steadily, both in quantity and able. Many opportunities for faith- quality. Some of the natives who ful Gospel preaching occurred. To . have been steadfast for years are Tripoli patients came from far and now showing how God can, by His wide, and the missionaries are now Spirit, teach and instruct them as recognized as friends. Open-air they read the Scriptures. preaching and tract distribution are out of the question, except in I am very thankful to report in quite a- few places. " Discussion the highest possible way of the meetings" have, however, been value of the work of our colored lirethren and sisters from Dema- rara, British Guiana, the grand- children, in a sense, of Mr. Muller's faith and toil in supporting that work. The West Coast of Africa is

1905]' GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

so strewn with colored failures mosquitoes, white ants, and other from the West Indies and Nortb pests, that sympathizing friends America that it is a great mercy have undertaken to secure funds for to see these "Str~ngites," as they providing them with better dwell- are. called in British Guiana, prov- ings. Houses are to be sent out in ing their call to be from God. sections, to be put together when they reach their destination. Four F. S. ARNOT. of these houses are to be built direct- ly, in a way which shall protect their Missions Traders and mis- tenants from many of the dangers Threatened in sionaries in the to which their present dwellings the Kongo State Kongo State have expose them. It is a beautiful charity, and if the experiment repeatedly declared proves successful it will be followed that the pledges of King Leopold, up till all the stations of the Paris to give equal rights to all, have So~iety are supplied with sanitary been broken, that natives are mal- homes for the European mission- treated, trade restricted to conces- aries. sionaries, and the very life of the Protestant missions is threatened. Remarkable A notable commun- The missions most affected are Communion ion service at one those of the Baptist Society and at Bandawe of the mission sta- Kongo Bololo Mission, of England, and the Baptists and Southern tions in Living- Presbyterians of America. Letters stonia is thus described by The from Rev. Motte Martin, of the Aurora, published at Bandawe: Presbyterian mission, show that a part of the work in Africa seems to "On Wednesday afternoon rebe in particular peril. Mr. Martin ports were given of the vacation says that King Lukenga, of the work of teachers in the west. On Bakuba tribe, was summoned to Thursday contingents began to Luebo to meet a State officer, and pour in from the lake-shore villages was treated with such indignity to the north and east, and also from that he went back greatly incensed the hill villages to the south. At against the State. A later cable- midday on Friday work ceased, gram from Mr. Morgan, of the and in the afternoon the meetings English mission, states that the began by a large united gathering Bakuba tribe is in revolt, and that in the open air. For the sake of the mission station at Ibanj has more definite instruction, most of had to be evacuated. This will the other meetings were divided probably bring on a State punitive into those for church-members and expedition, in which it is to be cal;echumems as one part and for feared African Christians will suf- hearers and others as the second fer in common with the other mem- part. bers of their tribe. It is said that Leopold and the State authorities " The communion service was to have determined, if possible, to be held in the open air, but the undrive out the Protestant mission- set,tled weather made it advisable aries from their territory. to hold the new work-shop so far ready as a reserve. A cold, driz- Relief for So great have been zling rain came on, and so in the Suffering the ravages of fever upper room the table was spread. Missionaries among the French There were 152 communicants. Catechumens and others were missionaries upon present, and the floor below was the Zambesi River, so distressing crowded by people listening to the the discomforts from inundations,

voice of the speaker through the theological school with 15 students, unfinished flooring above. To the an industrial school with 70 pupils, surprise of all, it was found some and a school for young Zulu girls, 3,000 people had stowed themselves which is greatly appreciated. I away above, and an equal number was profoundly touched by the below and at the door. great humility of our American brethren, who consent to take the The British The Rev. Donald second place in order that the Zulu Annexation of Fraser writes to churches may learn to govern them- North Ngoniland the Missionary selves in everything. Occasionally the black pastor forgets all that he Record of The owes to these missionaries who United Free Church of Scotland: drew him out of the mire; and yet "On Friday, September 2, Sir Al- they give him a free hand, contentfred Sharpe met the chiefs and in- ing themselves with the part of dunas of North Ngoniland at Ek- counsellors, whether they are liswendeni, and finally arranged for tened to or not."-JournaZ des the administration of the country Missions EvangeZiques. by the British government. This is an event of no small importance A Memorial For many years the in the history of the protectorate; Mission American Boa r d and for N goniland it opens a new has had in contemchapter, which should be a record of peace and prosperity. plation the openingof.mission work at Beira, the port on the East Afri- "The North Ngoni are possibly can coast from which our missionathe strongest tribe in the protecto- ries start inland for Mount Silinda rate. The pure Ngoni, who are the and Chikore. 'fhe work has been governing caste, have come from delayed because of lack of funds. different tribes south of the Zam- The deputation to Africa last year besi. But the main population is finished their work and embarked composed of Tonga, Tumbuka, from Beira on their homeward Chewa, and Senga, who have been journey, greatly impressed with absorbed into the tribe, and have the strategic importance of this received a deep impress from their place, from a missionary point of masters." view. It will be remembered that on the homeward voyage the wife The annexation of this territory of Dr. Sydney Strong, who was has come by the will of the people most efficient in her services with as a benefaction, and is hailed as a the deputation, died suddenly. At blessing. the recent annual meeting of the board, at Grinnell, an impressive Praise for the M. J alIa, of the address was made by Dr. Strong, Zulu Mission Paris Mission on the and a suggestion was made by some friends that the $6,000 needed Zambesi, who has for the opening of a mission station been vis'iting a number of mission at Beira be raised as a memorial to stations in Africa, thus expresses Mrs. Strong. This was done very himself about the American Con- heartily, and the $6,000 were given gregational mission at Amanzin- or pledged on the spot. The work tote. "It has accomplished a great will be opened speedily, and will work among the Zulus; the 23 bear the name of the Ruth Tracy churches all have black pastors, Strong Station.-Congregational many of whom are very capable, Work. and all of them superintend a certain number of annexes, to which native evangelists are attached. They have, among other things, a

1905j GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The Effect The Herero war in healthful. You can never elevate of the German South- the tone of the island peoyle there so much as by the presence of minis- Herero War west Africa has ters." broken up some of MISCELLANEOUS the stations of the Rhenish Missionary Society, but it has placed Twelve Years' At tI,e close of the the missionaries at lib~rty to serve Growth of Preface of the as nurses and chaplains in the German army, where they are winning the Kingdom second edition, the high praise. editors say: " In ISLANDS OF THE SEA sending out this new edition of , The Encyclopedia of Missions,' The Gospel The number of we can not refrain from mention- ing the astonishment mingled with in Sumatra Sumatran ChI' is· awe in our own minds by our close study of the growth of the mission- tians under care of ary enterprise since the first edition was issued. It is our belief that if the Rhenish Society is 55,685. The any will study this ra.pid advance and growth, they will find the Calwel' Monatsblattel' says: conviction unavoidable that this enterprise and its present power in When we read the reports of the the non-Christian world is the various stations, we see how dili- fruit of more than a merely human gently the work is carried on in the impulse. This book presents again schools, and in the care of souls, in an illustration of the fact that the attendance on sick and well, on , stone whioh the builders rejected young and old; how, more and is become the head of the corner. more, by means of missionary sis- It is the Lord's doing, and it is ters, the female sex also is brought nllu'velous in our eyes.' " under Christian influence and training. Relapses into heathen- How Christianity Archdeacon Sinism, and yet more into Mohammed,· is Presented clair, of London, anism, do occur, but of the apos- to the Jews preaehed the antates and excommunicated, many nual sermon of return after a while. Taken all in all; we gain the impression that a the London Society for the Converday of salvation has dawned for sion of the Jews, and in the course Sumatra; that it behooves us to re- of his sermon drew attention to an deem the time, before the night important point. "Consider," he cometh, in which no man can work. said, "how Christianity is present- The great point in Sumatra is to ed to them. In Russia there are anticipate Islam, which is pressing said to be 5,000,000; in Austria, in from the East Coast. 1,644,000; in Germany, 562,000; in Rumania, 263,000; in Turkey, 105,- Protestantism Secretary of War 000; in Holland, 82,000; in France, 63,000; in Great Britain, 92,000; in in the Taft, formerly civil Italy, 40,000; in Switzerland, 7,000; in Scandinavia, 7,000; in Servia, Philippines governor of the 3,500; in Greece, 2,600; in Spain, 2,000. How does popu!;:tr Chris- Philippines, recen t- tianity offer itself to them in Rus- sia? By an ignorant peasantry, by ly said: "I am asked the question the superstitious worship of pic- tures, and by bitter oppr,ession. In if there is any room for the Protes- tant denominations in the islands.

I can not too strongly emphasize the answer that there is! Nothing will do those islands so much good as the introduction of Protestant clergymen to maintain charities, schools. hospitals and Protestant churches. I do not favor prosely- tism, but the presence of Protestant churches, showing the existence of complete religious freedom, is most

Austria, in France, in Spain, pop- the depths of woman's degradation ular Christianity has sunk many in India Christ raises Pundita into the worship of the Virgin, Ramabai, with her shelter for 2,000 Joseph, and the saints. In England child widows, deserted wives, and the great mass of them live, alas! famine orphans. Out of Fiji canamong a population Christian only nibals, two of whom ate 900 vicin name, neglected in the past, tiIns, who used men as rollers to herding together in the dreariness launch their canoes, buried them of London slums, indifferent alto- alive, killed the sick and threegether to religion. The best of fourths of the children born, J esns Christianity-the quiet, orderly, Ohrist made an Africander whose peaceful homes of the middle class, noble character Queen Victoria the charm of Christian village life was glad to honor. J. F. COWAN. -they do nut see, and have no opportunity of seeing." The Arch- OBITUARY deacon then pointed out that we have to show the Jew what Chris- Dr. Lovett. The Religious Tract tianity really means. of London Society has sus- A Missionary All attempts to tained a great loss in the death of the Rev. Richard Spirit-How make a missionary Lovett, on December 29th, in Lon- don. He had spent twenty-two to Get It spirit predominant years in its service as book editor, and then as secretary. His series or powerful in the of missionary biographies, such as Gilmour, of Mongolia, and Ohal- Church which do not begin with mers, of New Guinea, have been an inspiration to readers of all the individual drawing nearer to Churches, and his monumental history of the London Missionary Jesus Christ for himself are as vain Society will be eagerly consulted by generations of workers. Mr. and foolish as it is to move on the Lovett's hobby was his study of the English Bible, and his shilling .hands of a clock with your finger primer on that subject is a master- piece. At the time of his death he instead of increasing the tension of was at work on a biography of Griffith John, of China. He was a the spring; you will only spoil the man of rare force of character, and all who know him will regret that works, and as soon as the outward such a worker is taken away in the height of his power and influence. pressure is removed, there will be Dr. Graybill. Word is received of the cessation of the motion. I of Mexico the death, on Janu- ary 21, 1005, at Linhave the profoundest distrust of all ares, Mexico, of the Southern Presattempts to work up Christian byterian missionary, Dr. Graybill. He was busy at his work, and had emotion or Christian conduct in just read in family prayers Revela- tions xxi. His last words were his any single direction, apart from the prayer. He spent thirty-one years in Mexico; seventeen were in Lindeepening and the increasing of ares. Catholics and .Protestants alike honored his memory. It is a that which is the foundation is the great loss to the mission. His wife was a Miss Ottaway. foundation of all-a deeper and a closer communion with Jesus Christ. DR. MACLAREN.

Only Chrilt There is no other Can Lift uplifting force that Humanity takes men out of the lowest strata of life and lifts them up into the likeness of God. The Briton, with his Druid worship, and skinsof beasts, and club, is lifted up into Victorias and Gladstones. Out of the veins of African cannibals comes a Booker T. Washington. Out of